《CEO鈥檚 Romantic Affair》 Chapter 1: Why Are You Arriving So Late? In December, the air was cold and dry, and the night was as ck as ink. Here we are, Miss. The yellow taxi stopped in front of a brightly lit building with the letters Gravity Bar on it. It was continually shining back and forth. Cathryn had been staring nkly at the outside of the window, and it wasnt until the driver called her that she came back to the world of the living. She opened her wallet and paid the fare. She then quickly opened the door and got out of the taxi. Cathryn walked towards the bar as soon as she got out of the taxi, but the driver had to stop her. Here is your change, Miss. Her mind was elsewhere. Thank you, sir, said Cathryn. She took the change from the drivers hand and smiled reluctantly. She didnt know whether her smile looked real or not, but she had tried her best. Please pay attention to safety, Miss. While he looked at her trance appearance, the driver tried to encourage her with the best of intentions. The driver spoke with an ent of Dous City, which warmed Cathryns heart and made her muddled mind sober up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thank you! Cathryn smiled at the driver again. She wrapped her coat around her and started for the Gravity Bar. She had high heels on and was walking at a slow pace. Something was holding her back. It was midnight, it was cold and empty outside the bar. When she opened the door and walked into the bar, it was like entering another society. It had neon lights shining in all directions, hitting the multiple mirrors surrounding the room. There was a deafening sound of music, and the voice of the DJ singing was piercing to her ears. She could hear the screams of all the intoxicated men and women, which felt like a steel bar being inserted into Cathryns ears. The loud, piercing sound made her subconsciously step back. In the packed crowd, all you could smell was alcohol, perfume, and hormones, which fermented on the dance floor and drowned the whole bar. Cathryn frowned and nced around, biting her lower lip. Here, Cathryn! Someone calls out to her. Oh no, she thinks to herself. She was terrified. All she wanted to do at this exact moment was turn around and run as fast as possible. It was toote. The person who had called her name hade to her and took her swiftly by the hand. Why are you arriving sote? She asked. The woman who was dressed up in punk style was named Abigail. Her parents had a particr position in the entertainment circle. I have never been to a ce like this before. Cathryn thought to herself. She was then abruptly dragged by Abigail, but her body subconsciously retreated. She only came because Abigail called her and asked her out. Abigail and Cathryn were new acquaintances. They had seen each other several times before when Cathryn had yed a small role in Abigails fathers film. They never really talked to one another, so she couldnt understand why Abigail suddenly had contacted her. Supposedly Cathryn had been through one of the most painful moments of her life, and she intended to vent. When Abigail called Cathryn, she apparently indicated that she would help Cathryn get a role in her fathers new film. When Cathryn heard this, without thinking, she immediately came over. Abigail pulled Cathryn into a room without giving her a chance to run away. It was much more appealing than outside the bar. Several men and women were embracing each other. However, all she could hear was the sound of drinking and the singing of the running tune, which were mixed together, making Cathryn frown even more tightly. As soon as Abigail pulled Cathryn into the room, the men, who had been kissing thedies, took one nce at Cathryn and were immediately attracted by Cathryns appearance. Although Cathryn was a little-known actress in the entertainment circle, her appearance was not inferior to those of famous female stars, but her eyes, her eyes showed her inner soul. She was breathtakingly beautiful. Cathryns appearance was entirely out of line with her silly, sweet temperament, but instead, she was very charming and gorgeous. Her eyes were like seawater, and a nevus under the corner of her eye added a bit of charm. Her nose bridge was high, and her lips were full of red and very tender. Men always found this very intriguing. Her face was fair with a timid expression, giving no man the ability to move their eyes from her. Who is this, Abigail? said a short man in a hat as he quickly approached them. He stood there gazing at Cathryn while looking her up and down. It made Cathryn feel very ufortable. This is Cathryn, a new actress, different from the women you see at ordinary times, said Abigail proudly, pulling Cathryn to the seat. As a matter of fact, they were ying a game of Truth or Dare. Abigail lost the game and was asked to call the tenth one on her address list toe over and drink with them. It just so happened that Cathryn was the tenth one on her list. Was this only to deceive Cathryn intoing over, or did Abigail really mean what she said to Cathryn about having a chance to act in her fathers movie? Cathryn felt like a fool. All she could think was that she had been deceived. Cathryn came over on an impulse and asked herself over and over again, Why would Abigail do this to her? Her mind was in a state of chaos, and she thought thating out to find something to do or talk with others would relieve her pain and that it might help her take her mind off of what was going on in her life. The pain, the pain, is all she could think about. Chapter 2: What Did That Mean? After Cathryn sat down, Abigail introduced her to the people sitting beside her. Because of the identity of Abigails parents, the people who yed with her were all in the entertainment circle. Abigail pointed out that Cathryn was a new actress, meaning to tell everyone that she might not be as open as other small actors. What did that mean? Cathryn thought to herself. Open, open to what? Cathryn said. Never mind,e on, Cathryn, ording to our rules, the neer must drink three cups first. As soon as Cathryn sat down, Joel, who sat next to her, could no longer wait. He knew what he wanted, and he wanted Cathryn. It didnt matter what Joel had to do to get her, he was determined to have her all to himself. He started pouring her three sses of wine at once. Joels parents were the most powerful, both of whom were investors in the entertainment industry, and the parents of the other people did not dare to offend his parents. Now that Joel had taken a fancy to Cathryn, the other men had to give up. They all instantaneously backed away. What Joel wants, Joel gets. Im not really a drinker, said Cathryn politely. She was sitting closer to Abigail while Joels body almost touched her body. Arent you happy, Cathryn? asked Abigail concernedly. She started patting her on the shoulder. Mm, Cathryn answered, and that tableau came back to her mind again. Her eyes turned red as she bit down on her lower lip to prevent herself from crying out. When Cathryn was sad, she often bit her lower lip to relieve the pain. Everyone always found that it was really charming. She would always leave a row of teeth printed on her red and tender lower lip. Drink some wine. Abigail seized the opportunity to put the red wine in Cathryns hand and promised, You will forget all your troubles after you get drunk, but Cathryn refused again. To survive in the entertainment circle, it must be necessary to apany the leaders out to drink and eat, and if you cant drink, you will not be able to survive, Abigail said to Cathryn.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Abigail continued to try and persuade her. Then Abigail held Cathryns hand tightly and gave her a look, and slipped a pill into her hand. This is some medicine that will make you feel better. Raising her eyebrows, Abigail whispered to Cathryn. Cathryn didnt want the pill and gave it back to Abigail. Then Cathryn began to think carefully about how she had graduated from the film college two years ago and how some of her ssmates had already yed the leading roles in some movies while still ying only small parts. What was she supposed to do? There was no opportunity for her to y small roles or even prominent roles in a film. She thought that because she did not apany the directors, investors, and producers out to drink and eat was the reason why she had never be famous. Thinking of that, she knew she had to do something. She had to strive for her future on her own. Why not drink? What harm could it do? So Cathryn nodded slightly and took the pill from Abigails hand. The pill was small, so she could swallow it quickly. She discreetly put it in her mouth. Cathryn then drank a ss of red wine. The taste of the red wine was bitter and left her mouth feeling dry. Everyone watched as Cathryn finished her ss of red wine. A few people next to her instantly became excited. They passed the other two sses of red wine to Cathryn, and they immediately praised her for her excellent drink. After she was done drinking her first ss of wine, Cathryn did not want to take the wine that they kept passing to her over and over again. Instead, she paused for a while to make sure she didnt feel ufortable, and then she continued to drink the remaining two sses of wine. Cathryn thought to herself that maybe she should have taken the pill as soon as Abigail handed it to her. After drinking the wine and taking the medicine, Cathryn did not feel ufortable anymore, and even her consciousness was still sober. She was feeling on top of the world. Like the possibilities were endless. As soon as she had finished drinking the three sses of wine, everyone began to y games again. Cathryn was no stranger to the games that they were ying. She had yed them before when she was in college. There was a giant turntable in the room, and the turntable pointed to who had to drink. At first, Cathryn was still a little reserved, butter everyone drank too much, and the atmosphere became lively. Cathryn gradually released herself. The turntable pointed to Cathryn five times in a row, so she had to drink five sses in a row. Cathryn thought she felt fine. She had taken the pill and drank about eight sses of wine, so she decided she was going to get up and go to thedys room. As soon as she stood up, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Joel was right beside her and had helped her just in time. Are you all right? asked Joel with concern. He did not make any frivolous movements because he knew that he must be patient now. He knew that all that he needed to do now was to behave like a gentleman and make Cathryn put her vignce down. I want to go to thedys room, said Cathrynboriously. Well, Ill take you to the washroom, said Joel. He was hugging her in his arms as they stumbled out the door. As they were leaving the room, he gave the others in the ce a look. His thoughts were not of taking care of Cathryn, but of having his way with her. Everyone was watching andughing as they left the room. They all knew Joel and what kind of person he was. Joel had already booked a room, so he took Cathryn towards the direction of the room. The room was far away from the dance floor, and the environment here was rtively quiet. The narrow corridor had only small lights on the ceiling, so Cathryn had no idea where she was going. She staggered along, and her body felt like a burning me of fire. The mes ignited every cell in her body, but it did not burn the memories of her and her ex-husband, Jordan Riggs, away. The memories came flooding back. Cathryn could vividly remember the tenderness of Jordan, the affection of Jordan, the love of Jordan everything of Jordan appeared more clearly in her mind even after her body had been paralyzed by alcohol. With all the despair and pain sweeping over her, Cathryn suddenly stopped her pace and copsed to the ground feebly. Stand up! Joel yelled. He had lost his patience. He started dragging her and walking towards the private room. While he was trying to pull Cathryn up, the door beside her suddenly opened, and a man in a suit who had a tall figure came out. The light was so dim that Joel could not clearly see the appearance of the man. He could only see the dim light sweeping on the mans face, depicting his profound and perfect facial features. Joel wanted to drag Cathryn away in a hurry, but Cathryn suddenly jumped up and hugged the man who hade out of the room. Why did you divorce me? Cathryn said. Suddenly she could not help herself; she vomited on the man. Chapter 3: You Would Have Done The Same Thing This was the VIP lounge in the bar, and anyone who yed here was either the rich or the dignitaries. Joel and his friends were the nobodies, and they did not dare to offend them. After the vomiting, Cathryn still felt that her stomach was upset, so she immediately was sick again. Fortunately, she did not eat anything the whole night, so the only thing that wasing up was all the red wine. She vomited on the mans expensive white shirt. His shirt was all red, like the color of blood. It looked as though the mans heart had been stabbed with a knife.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Joel saw that the situation was not going to turn out well on his behalf, he immediately turned around and ran away without waiting for the man to speak. He left Cathryn with the man. He didnt care, all he knew was that he had to get out there and fast. Joel hurriedly rushed back into the room where his friends were, and they instantly started to ridicule him. He was gasping for air as he closed the door, Joel leaned against it. He slowly started to adjust his breathing. Abigail looked at Joel, and immediately she knew something was wrong. Whats wrong? And where did Cathryn go? Everyone strangely looked at him and asked the same thing. ncing at the people around him, Joel took over the wine in Abigails hand and drank it. Its so disgusting, he said after moistening his throat. Before we arrived at the room, Cathryn began to hold a strange man, and she kept vomiting on him, over and over again. How could you be such a coward and leave her there? I cant believe that you could do such a thing, said Abigail. The short man who had coveted Cathryn for the whole night felt very regretful when he heard Joels words. Bah! What? I had no desire to be with someone like that. She kept vomiting, it was disgusting and made mepletely lose interest. Joel was very dissatisfied with the short man saying that he was cowardly. He shouted out to all of them, You would have done the same thing. Joel precisely understood in his heart that the man who hade out of the VIP room and from the way he was dressed, that he was not an ordinary person. This man was a person whom he did not dare to offend. A youngdy who had been standing by Joel surprised everyone when she spoke out about what she remembered. Hey! Cassie told me that Jeremy Fox of The Stark Industries booked all the VIP rooms today, she said. Did you say The Stark Industries, which controls the high and new technology industry? Abigails face suddenly turned pale, and she knew very well thatpared with The Stark Industries, they were entirely like tiny ants. Yes, Mr. Fox is a regr guest in our bar, and our boss always reserves VIP rooms for him. However, he usually books only one VIP room at a time, but somehow all the VIP rooms were booked by him today, another youngdy said. Hearing these words, not only Joel but also the other people were scared out of their wits. Abigail hurriedly pulled Joel onto the sofa and asked thedy at the door to lock the door. He didnt see your face, did he? Did he recognize you? Abigail asked Joel. It was luck that Joel ran away just in time, and if he had been caught, the consequences would have been severe. She still remembered that thest time someone identally bumped into Jeremy, Jeremy immediately hit him in the head with a bottle. However, the man did not dare to resist at all. He did not see my face, but Cathryn Joel was worried that Cathryn would give them away. How can she sell us out when she is so drunk, said Abigail after she calmed down. No need to worry, I gave her a pill to take, so even if they want to find out the truth, they will just think Cathryn is a prostitute. **** Cathryn, like spitting bubbles, had been vomiting four or five times in a row, so all the remaining wine in her stomach was gone. The alcohol was paralyzing her nerves. Cathryn burst into tears and grabbed the man who was in front of her, continually questioning him. You said that our hidden marriage was for your career, so you asked me to keep our marriage a secret. You said that this year was going to be a new year. You told me you would apany me to meet my parents. You took it all from! You deceived me! cried Cathryn. The more Cathryn thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Finally, she buried her head in the mans arms and burst into tears. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, she didnt even notice that the man was half a head taller than Jordan. She just kept burying her head deeper and deeper in the mans arms and crying. The cry of the woman echoed in the long corridor, and it was quite an ear-piercing. As the man looked down at the woman who was crying in his arms, he carefully looked at her eyebrows and eyes, and then her eyes slowly got deep. Keith, why dont youe in Well, who is this? said the man. Keith had been told that he wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air, and Jeremy was in the room waiting for him to return. He wondered what was taking him so long, so Jeremy went to look for him. To his surprise, when he opened the door, he saw a woman crying in his friends arms. He had noticed that the high-grade custom suit on his friend was in a horrible mess, with the smell of a disgusting alcohol vor. Keith did not answer because he did not dare to confirm who she was. He did not want to upset Cathryn anymore than she already was. Arrange a room for me, Keith said as he looked up and nced at Jeremy. His voice sank like an underground canyon. Jeremy, who looked doubtful at the woman in Keiths arms, heard Keiths words, and his handsome face flushed with all kinds of expressions. Finally, the only thing that remained was the look of shock on his face. Gosh! I didnt think that you liked this type of woman? How heavy is your taste, Keith? Chapter 4: Who Are You? Keith nced up at Jeremy with his brown eyes visible in the dark light, and his long curly eyshes flickered. He looked at Jeremy with a fierce look in his eyes. Seeing that Keith was getting impatient and a little upset with him, Jeremy immediately stopped joking, straightened up, and said, Guaranteed to satisfy you! Jeremy found the owner of the bar and booked the most spacious and romantic room avable for Keith. What about the others? Jeremy asked while watching Keith take Cathryn into the room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. They came out to celebrate tonight, but without him, the boss, the party would soon end without any certainty. Organize it by yourself and continue to y. They will either y or go home. As Keith spoke, his long white fingers bent as he grabbed a corner of his tie, pulling it open slightly and revealing his exquisite corbone. Okay. Jeremy smiled and nced at Cathryn in the bed. Then, smiling meaningfully, he said to Keith, You can go to thepanyte tomorrow, and Ill help you deal with some matters first. Then, without waiting for Keith to reply, Jeremy hurriedly closed the door and ran away with augh. A slight smile from his nose spilled. Keith turned his head to look at Cathryn, who was lying in bed murmuring, and then he stretched out his hand to unbutton his shirt. Jeremy booked the most exquisite room avable for Keith. There was only a big bed and two tea tables in the ce mainly because the people who spent the night in the bar had all the other rooms booked up. The red wine lights overhead were still dim, but at least Keith could clearly see the face of the woman in bed. Unfastening his buttons, Keith took off his shirt. Keith was six feet and four inches tall. The dim light shone on his naked upper body. The mans figure was perfect, his upper body was perfect, his shoulders were broad and thick, his chest muscles werepact and beautiful, and the outline of his abdominal muscles was clear. Cathryn was a little restless. She was rolling back and forth on the bed. She was begging for him to get off her, and then she was pleading for him to get back on her. Cathryn was fully showing theplexity of a drunken woman. The smell of the wine on his body was so bad that Keith went to the bathroom for a shower first. After he was all cleaned up, he was so surprised to see the woman in bed had taken off all her clothes. Cathryn was obviously too drunk. She wasnt entirely coherent. When she heard the sound of the water running as Keith was taking his shower, she remembered what she and Jordan used to do at their home. He would take a shower first, and when the bathroom was warm, it was time for her to go in and take a bath, so she subconsciously took off all her clothes. The odor of the wine on the womans body was disgusting, but it still could not hide her charm. Trying his best to calm himself down, Keith took the woman to the bathroom and helped her to take a shower. Then he carried her to the bed again. After he scrubbed her body, Cathryn felt a cool sensation on her skin. Yet her body seemed like fire, the lust burning her nerves. She felt so thirsty and dry that she could not help moaning, and she felt sofortable that she wanted to touch her own private parts with her hands. Cathryns figure perfectly matched her beautiful appearance. She had a slender waist and high hips, a full chest, and a long skinny neck. It was the perfect figure with her fair skin color, which could easily evoke any mans desire. Aware of something wrong with Cathryn, Keith, who had been standing at the bedside, leaned over and sustained his hands on the sides of Cathryns body. He looked at her. The skin of the woman had turned into a faint red, and a thinyer of perspiration had oozed out. Her breath was sprayed on his face, making him frown tightly to endure his lust. Cathryn felt very hot and ufortable. The powerful hormone pulled over her like a key, opening all her desires, and as Keith raised his hand to touch her forehead, Cathryn groaned and put her arms around him. Jordan Cathryn gasped and trembled as she called out his name. When Cathryn hugged Keith, his body was tense all of a sudden. In the dim consciousness, Cathryn heard only a maic low voice passing through her eardrum into her mind. Im not Jordan. Keith vaguely uttered. Hearing the mans words, instead of feeling disappointed, Cathryn knew she was not being seduced. She suddenly opened her eyes to look for the body of the man. Indeed, the man was not Jordan. Jordan had already divorced her and he had proposed to another woman in front of her. The man who was with her now could be any man but could never be Jordan. Who are you? Cathryns voice trembled as she asked again. Keith rkson, and you can call me Keith. The name was like aplicated procedure, which was carefully carved into her memory. Hug me, said Cathryn with tears. She was begging for the warmth of a man. Tears were falling from her eyes. She raised her head and kissed him on the lips. Since Jordan had an affair in the marriage, it would not matter that she went to bed with other men after the divorce, would it? The soft and sweet lips wholly opened the gate of the mans reason, and his desire immediately poured down like a flood. Keiths eyes slowly became more intense and more profound, and he pulled off the bathrobe. He embraced Cathryns body with his. **** The next day, Cathryn woke up from hunger. She opened her eyes as the sun shone on the king-size bed. Instantly she could feel her head spinning, and it felt like her head was going to explode. Her headache was so intense that she thought she was going to be sick to her stomach. It made some of the broken memories of her mind more broken, broken to almost nk. Chapter 5: Why I Am Feeling This Way? Ouch she said. Moaning with pain, Cathryn sat up with extreme difficulty. She had her head in her hands. Half squinting, Cathryn looked around at the strange room. She then examined the ce more carefully. She realized that she was in a room at the bar from the night before. The curtains were at the head of the bed, and they were half-open. Only a fraction of the sunlight wasing in, but it was enough to make the whole room clear for her to see. The tone of the whole room was dark, and the dark red bedclothes sent out a faint smell of disinfectant. There were two brown tea tables beside the bed, and there was nothing on them. On the walls was concave and convex wallpaper, which had a series of red roses blooming on it. It was very revealing. There was a roundmp hanging on the ceiling. In the whitempshade, there was a wine-red light bulb matching the wallpaper that could be clearly seen. At the front left side of the bed was the door of the room, which was closed. The floor was covered with an amazingly intricate carpet. It was so clean until you looked by the bed, which clearly revealed the passion and indulgence ofst night. At that moment, when she looked at her clothes, Cathryns body trembled like getting an electric shock, and the memory fragments in her mind were glued together. She immediately remembered everything that happenedst night. Cathryns face became pale for a moment, and she reached out her hands to touch her legs. The ligaments of her legs were sore because of their crazy behaviorst night. Rubbing her legs, Cathryn felt like her legs were dry and smooth, which was a little reassuring to her. She still vaguely remembered the madness ofst night when they had crazy sex. They had sex up against the wall, and they went from the bed to the floor until she finally lost consciousness. She could still feel the man continuing to move his fingers all over her body. His touch, she could remember it vividly. It was a one-night stand, and it wasnt unusual for the man or the woman to leave the room before the other awakens. As forst nights indulgence, Cathryns mood was hard to understand. She did not know the man, and at the same time, she felt very content with him. Afterwards, she felt like her body and mind were empty, but she had mixed feelings. She also got an unprecedented feeling of excitement and pleasure from him. Why am I feeling this way? she said out loud. She consoled herself by thinking that it was just sex. The constion was just about to function, but as soon as she stood up, she thought she was going to fall into pieces. Cathryn felt a warm liquid flow down the inside of her thigh. Cathryns waist was so sore that she could not straighten up her body. She leaned against the wall, and she stretched out her hand to touch her leg. She saw the milky liquid on her palm, and the familiar smell stimted her sense of smell. Cathryn was frightened by what she had seen. Her eyes widened, and she almost fainted. How could this happen? She was utterly drunkst night, but she still remembers that she tore open the condom and put it on him and even praised the size of his thing. But how to exin the milky white liquid on her hand. It was slippery and had a very familiar smell? Staring at the trash bin beside the bed, Cathryn wanted to walk towards it, but her waist was so limp and sore that she fell to the floor. She was in so much pain that the tears kept running down her face. Cathryn reached into the trash can, pulled out the inferior condom, and noticed that it had been broken. It was indeed used, but it was worn out because of the consequences of the two peoples actions. Aware of the truth, Cathryns face immediately became pale, tears falling down like rain. She trembled and tried to find her cell phone, but she still could not see it after looking for a long time. She was feeling desperate and helpless, and her cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as she saw the shing name on the screen, Cathryns tears fell down more fiercely, and after answering the phone, she could hear the urgent voice of her best friend, Grace Garcia. Hello, Cathryn, what happened between you and Jordan? Why did he propose to Athena Green? Is this an affair? Or a rumor?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. In addition to Cathryn and Jordan, only Grace and Jordans agent, Jason, knew about their hidden marriage. Grace had been on a business trip for a few weeks, and when she got homest night, she was tired, so she turned off her cell phone and went to bed early. When she got up in the morning and turned on the entertainment news, she was shocked to find out all the gossip about Jordan. The headlines of several entertainment media were upied by Jordan. He proposed to Athena at the countdown party of PGTVst night. All of Jordans fans were extremely excited about the news because they thought they were indeed a perfect match. Grace, who knew that Jordan had been married to Cathryn, did not know what had happened at all. This was when she immediately called Cathryn to find out what was happening. Grace asked her so many questions that it immediately felt like Cathryns headache had worsened. She tried hard to hold back her tears and said to Grace with a thick nasal sound, I made love with a strange manst night, Grace. Well done, my dear! said Grace. Cathryn was weak in character, and this was not something that she would typically do. She was still distraught. She blurted out. He He shot the semen into my body. Many women often have one-night stands, but not Cathryn. Her parents were both teachers, and they had tried their best for two years after she graduated from film school to preserve her moral integrity in the entertainment circle. Didnt you ask him to wear a condom? said Grace. I personally helped him wear the condom, though the size of the condom was a bit small. I really did not expect that it would get worn out! Although she had never expected to have a one-night stand with any man, she still knew that contraceptive measures were needed in any case. Grace had no time to think about Jordans affairs. None of that mattered. Her primary concern right now is taking care of her best friend. She tried to calm Cathryn down. I need to buy you an emergency contraceptive at once, and you need to get out of there right now. Please go home and wait for me. Are you listening, can you hear me, Cathryn? Cathryn was in a state of shock, and as soon as she realized what her friend was saying, she instantly replied, Yes, I am leaving now. After hanging up the phone, Cathryns heart finally settled down, and then she left the bar after getting dressed. Chapter 6: Are you Crazy? At seven oclock in the morning, Jeremy called Keith to go to thepany at once. Keith had just returned from a business trip in Germany. A recent report needed to be reviewed by Keith before the shareholders meeting. This was something that Jeremy could not help him with, so Keith had to attend. After forcing himself to finish listening to the report calmly, Keith asked Jeremy to take over as he presided over the meeting. Jeremy was shocked. Jeremy was very tired from the previous night and thought that he would be more rxed with Keithing in. I cant believe this! He is putting his whole workload on me. This is unbelievable. Jeremy thought to himself. Gosh! Are you crazy?! he said. He did not know what was going on. For a split second, he actually thought Keith had lost his mind. He did not know whether he was crazy or not. Keith never even acknowledged what Jeremy had said. All he could think about was that woman, Cathryn. Keith couldnt get over what had happenedst night. It was a night that he would never forget. She said her name was Cathryn, said Keith. Cathryn, after all these years, he finally knew her name. He thought. He knew he had to go back to the bar and try to find her. He immediately left and called the bar and told them that he would be there soon. When the owner of the bar heard that Keith would be returning to his bar again, he immediately jumped out of bed and waited for Keith at the door. Before Keith entered the bar, he saw a group of people standing outside. The women who Keith assumed were the waitresses were very much attracted by his appearance. They widened their eyes suddenly as he looked at them with his deep dark eyes and his thin, bright red lips. This way, please, Mr. rkson. The owner of the bar knew who Keith came to look for. He opened the door and invited Keith to enter the bar without saying anything else. After leading him down the corridor, the owner of the bar and the waiters did not continue to move ahead. Keith walked towards the door in a hurry and opened the door with the room card. Pushing the door open as quickly as he could, he entered the room. The light in his dark brown eyes was gone when he saw the empty room. His smile faded away in an instant. Keith looked around to make sure there was no one in the room, and then he started to leave. He grabbed the handle with his fingers and closed the door. She had already gone, he thought to himself. He was so disappointed. Because of the night that she had, Cathryns legs were trembling fiercely when she walked. It felt as though she was about to fall down. She did not want to be recognized by others, so she went home first to put on her hat and a scarf to cover her face. The only thing showing was a pair of bright, shining eyes. Cathryn was starving, so she stopped at the vending machine to buy a sandwich. After all, she hadnt eaten anything since yesterday. She ate the sandwich quickly and then returned to the vending machine to get some medicine for the pain. Immediately she put it into her pocket and ran away without taking the time to get her change from the machine. As soon as Cathryn got back home, she poured a ss of water and opened the box to swallow the medicine. Grace went straight to Cathryns house. As soon as Cathryn saw Grace, all the grievances came to her. She immediately buried herself into Graces arms and began to weep. She was in so much agony, and she had to let out all of her pain and suffering. She had a hard time trying to exin everything to Grace. Grace was very understanding and told her to take her time and let it all out. You and Jordan have been married in secret for a year, and now he had an extramarital affair? How could he ask you to leave home without giving you any property? Grace was very angry when she heard what Cathryn had told her. Is it true that your primary source of ie came from him? Did he promise to give you anything after the divorce was finalized? asked Grace.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. When we got married, I was unable to make ends meet. If it hadnt been for Jordans support, I probably would have gone back home to be a teacher. This is what my mother had always wanted for me, said Cathryn. No! Grace looked Cathryn straight in the eye. She began to roll up her sleeves, turned on theputer, and angrily said, I have to post this in the forum to expose that bastard! Its no use to do so. Cathryn drank a sip of milk and continued to say to Grace with tears. He and the media all work together, and both the forum and Facebook have a lot of his fans. Even if you do so, hispany can also handle it quickly without impacting him. Besides, he said that if I revealed our hidden marriage to the media, he would retaliate against my parents. How can you let him bully you like this? Grace didnt understand the hidden rules of the entertainment circle. All she knew was that it was unfair for her best friend to put up with this foolishness. Cathryn felt as though she were doomed to endure all the grievances in silence and give in to fate. Jordan said this is what I owe him and that I deserve it, said Cathryn, after hesitating for a moment. Cathryn and Jordan had known each other for two years. They met when she went to an audition the year of her graduation. Unfortunately, the role of the audition was given to the daughter of a sponsors friend, and it was then that Cathryn became acquainted with Jordan. The first time they met, Jordan took the initiative to ask Cathryn for her contact information. In no time, everything seemed toe to them very naturally. Cathryn had liked Jordan for at least five years before she had even met him. Chapter 7: This Is What You Owe Me After six months of seeing each other, Jordan had finished doing all the romantic things that a man could do and then expressed his love to her. When he suddenly showed Cathryn love, it was beyond her belief, and she was so excited. Like all young girls in love, she was very unassertive and agreed without thinking. They kept their rtionship a secret, but Jordan always treated her the same. Six monthster, they got married. However, they were married in secret. Hidden marriages were not umon in the entertainment circle. Especially if they were famous stars like Jordan, he had such high poprity and status in the entertainment circle.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His fans would not ept that he was married to an unknown little actress. Therefore, Cathryn understood why Jordan requested to get married to her in secret. As for their marriage, besides two people, which were Grace, who was Cathryns best friend, and Jordans agent, Jason. No one else knew, not even Cathryns parents. Cathryn remembered how strongly Jordan felt about not letting her parents know about their marriage. She had opposed it at first but finally gave up when Jordan told her that both of his parents were dead. Eventually, Jordan would be so spiteful that he would no longer talk to her whenever Cathryn mentioned her parents. Since Jordan had grown up without his parents by his side, Cathryn worried that it might cause him grief when she talked about her parents, so she no longer mentioned them before him and no longer forced him to meet them. She loved Jordan very much. No one could ever resist his intense pursuit. They could only surrender to him. Cathryn was a soft-hearted person, and her love was also tender. It was so tender that, in the end, she loved Jordan as much as she loved her life. A secret love like this was painful. It was tearing her apart. She entered the entertainment circle, thinking Jordan would help her, but he never gave her any entertainment resources. A while ago, he gave her the chance to dance alone at the countdown party of PGTV. Her program was followed by Jordans show. Her dance was sexy and wild, which was rted to her charming appearance and instantly astonished the whole audience. After she finished her performance and returned backstage to see Jordans performance through the crack of the door, she saw a scene where Jordan was kneeling on one knee to propose to his gossip girlfriend, Athena. It made Cathryns heartbreak. Just before she went up to the performance, she even stressed to the other dancers that Jordan and Athena were definitely not lovers and the other dancers made fun of her for saying so. As soon as Jordan knelt down, the mockery of the apanying dancers came to her again. Without hesitation, Cathryn was just about to rush onto the stage. She was stopped by Jason, who had been waiting on the side. Cathryn started to cry, and Jason sent her home. It was that night when Jordan came back with the divorce agreement. Why are you doing this to me? asked Cathryn. Her tears were now running dry. This is what you owe me, and all the pain that you are feeling is what you deserve. Jordans answer was the same as the one she had given to Grace. Cathryn didnt understand the meaning of his words at first, but when Jordan spoke out, he told her how quickly he could destroy her parents integrity or anyone that she loved. Cathryn was shocked, she could not speak. Jordan pinched her jaw so tightly that he almost crushed it. His eyes were full of coldness and hate. Who is this man? This is not the kind andpassionate man that I married. Cathryn thought to herself. Dont try to resist, or I promise I will take revenge on your parents. After Jordan left, Cathryn went into the bathroom, and her mind was inplete turmoil. Jordans hatred of her did not seem to be false, but where did ite from? She wondered how he could have so much hate towards her. Memories came flooding back about how she had been a good student since childhood without any chance to offend anyone, except once when she was in junior high school Thinking of this, Cathryn suddenly woke up with a start, she was shivering in the bathroom. Why did Jordan hate her so much? Why was he so vicious? She couldnt understand what she had done. She questioned herself over and over again. She knew she had to be careful and do what he asked of her. Jordan would often speak at the school where her parents worked, and when she mentioned her parents, he would always look cold. So, she wondered if this had anything to do with her parents. Cathryns train of thought was interrupted. In fact, it was totally unnecessary for her to think about this now. Her thoughts were racing. She knew that Jordan had been nning everything before he approached her. So she knew that she was better off enduring all the pain in silence. If she were to develop a way to retaliate against Jordan, he would definitely even the score by using her parents. Cathryn knew this was unfair, but she had no choice. She had to surrender to this fate. She was just an infamous little star in the entertainment circle. She did not dare to offend a superstar like Jordan. Graces face became pale in an instant when she heard Cathryns words. Seeing her expression, Cathryn thought she had said something wrong, so she quickly hugged Grace and tried to reassure her that everything would be okay. Even though Cathryn knew deep down in her heart that it would take a long time before her wounds would heal. Clenching her fists, Grace nced at Cathryn. She lightly pped her on the head and scolded her, You fool! Why do you believe in anything that Jordan tells you? He must have been so addicted to acting that he thought he was acting in a heavy drama with you. Youre right, answered Cathryn in a hurry. What did you think of the manst night? Did he leave any contact information for you? What was his name, and what did he look like? said Grace. Chapter 8: Who Is It? Cathryns character, like most girls, was immersed in past memories of her love affair with Jordan. So Grace thought that the most useful way to get Cathryn out of her current state of mind was to help her find a new boyfriend. All I know is that his name is Keith, said Cathryn shyly. She was hugging her knee and squatting on the sofa. The mention of his name gave Cathryn an unforgettable physiological stimtion of the events ofst night. The medicine that she had taken had given her body an uncontroble desire that she wrapped her legs around the mans waist like a snake. She remembers continually making love to him. She had never felt this way before. Every time she thought of this, she felt embarrassed. Why is your face so red? Grace asked. She had noticed that something was wrong with Cathryn. She patted Cathryn on the shoulder. Nothing, Cathryn said calmly. She buried her face in her knees. Do you still have any sanitary napkins at home? asked Grace while she was pouring a ss of water. It seems that I have run out, Cathryn put her palm on her face as it was burning up. She did not want to look up because Grace didnt want to see how flushed her face looked. She then asked, Are you menstruating? We can go to the supermarket to buy some sanitary napkins if you want? Staring straight at Cathryn, Grace said with a deep sigh, No, they are not for me. You will have your period within a week after taking the emergency contraception. You are twenty-four years old, so it is less likely that you will get pregnant. Unless you are already pregnant? Are you? Definitely not, replied Cathryn. Cathryn quickly jumped off the sofa and looked for her wallet in a panic. Would you pleasee with me to the supermarket to buy some sanitary napkins? When they arrived at the supermarket, they saw that there were many discounts, so Cathryn bought five boxes of sanitary napkins. **** A weekter, she still did not have her period. Cathryn was very confident in the beginning. Then she became nervous and then she started feeling very frightened. A week had passed, and Cathryns period had not yete. She called Grace in tears. Grace asked her to stay calm and wait for two more days. Cathryn tried to remain calm for three more days. Finally, she went to the store on the third day to buy a pregnancy test. The following day, Cathryn saw the two red lines appear on the pregnancy test stick. She was so shocked that she was unable to speak. Cathryn thought she was going to faint. While rubbing her eyes and trembling simultaneously, she ced the pregnancy test stick in front of her. The two red lines were more visible to her eyes now, and they clearly showed that the test result was positive. The result was more uneptable than her divorce from Jordan. She could hardly breathe. What am I going to do? Cathryn thought to herself. Her tears fell down like a waterfall. She was trembling as she looked for her phone. She knew she had to talk to Grace. She had just finished dialing Graces number when there was a knock on the door. It was a dull and slow sound. Who is it?Cathryn asked, crying repeatedly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Raspiness can be heard in her voice. She was in no condition to entertain anyone. All she wanted to do was to talk to Grace, but there was no answer. The knock on the door was continuous. Cathryn gave up on trying to call Grace and took a tissue to wipe the tears off her face. She went to the door with tears in her eyes. Cathryn opened the door, and to her dismay, there stood Keith. She was shocked. He lowered his head to look at Cathryn, and his eyes grew deep. Very tenderly, he asked, Why are you crying? Cathryn couldnt speak. All she could do was look at the man who was standing outside in her corridor. He was at least six feet and four inches tall. He was taller than her door. Cathryn needed to look way up to see his face. Who was this man, and why does he look so familiar? she thought to herself. Jordan had the ordinary appearance of an American man. He had a pair of bright blue eyes, a high nose, and thin lips, like an borate statue carefully carved by God. It could be no exaggeration to say that Jordan had opened the door of the entertainment circle and reached the peak of his career with his handsome appearance. However, the man in front of her was more exquisite than Jordan. The two of them seemed to be like two sculptures. One was the work that the sculptor was satisfied with, and the other was the sculptorsst work, to which the sculptor had devoted all his efforts. The mans facial shape was clear, and she could vividly see the stereoscopic view of him. The hair in front of his forehead wasbed upward to reveal his full forehead, and his crescent-of-moon eyebrows were thin and narrow. The bridge of his nose was upright and straight. His lips were thin and bright red. His lip shape was like the perfect sketch of a Creator. The most noticeable feature of the mans face was his brown,rge, and deep eyes. His eyes were sparkling in a glow of happiness. They were captivating, by far the most attractive feature of his darkly handsome face. They say that the eyes can express the emotions of the person. However, this mans eyes were one of his main attractions. People would look into his eyes and immerse themselves in a fascinating mystery, unable to extricate themselves. Matching his facial features, the man sent out a remarkable temperament. He was wearing a in white leisure T-shirt with a pair of dark leisure pants. It still could not conceal his elegance. Unlike the handsome young actors who were popr in the entertainment circle, the man had been sending out a kind of sophisticated charm. He had long, nicely defined legs that made him win more girls hearts than any other long-legged handsome man. Moreover, he was mboyant with his character. Chapter 9: Have You Had Any Recollection That Night? Cathryn temporarily forgot her sadness and was utterly attracted to the man. She carefully looked the man up and down and, atst, fixed her eyes on the mans hands. The mans fingers were slender and straight, like his figure. His fingers were slightly crooked because he was carrying a square box wrapped in bluece silk ribbon. It seemed as though the joints of his fingers were somewhat white. Cathryn stood in front of the door with her eyes fixed on the square box in his hand, sniffing loudly, and asked doubtfully, Who are you? Her first words were to ask who he was. That really surprised Keith, but at the same time, he had some understanding as to why.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The day he met Cathryn, she was utterly drunk, and he had also known that she had been drugged. So she certainly hadnt seen his appearance clearly. Did she remember or have any recollection of that night, Keith wondered. She may not know who he is now, but Keith knew that they would have a long time to get to know each other. When Keith put his work aside and hurried back to the bar to find that Cathryn had left, Keith felt lost. When Keith returned to thepany, he immediately asked Jeremy to use all his power to investigate the truth of what really happened that night. After a careful investigation, he overheard a group of wealthy people gossiping about what went on that night. Jeremy confronted the young people, and they trembled with fear. They kept telling Jeremy that they were not familiar with Cathryn. He finally got the truth out of them when he threatened them. He said to them that he would call their parents, one of them, whose name was Abigail, told the truth. It turned out that Cathryn was conned into going to the bar by Abigail that evening. She told him how she gave her the pill and how they got her to drink the wine. Cathryn was totally at their mercy. Like amb waiting to be ughtered. They didnt expect that Joel was taking Cathryn to the room he had booked, and Cathryn identally would bump into Keith and make a scene. Sometimes, fate was so beautiful; although we only spent one short night together, you couldnt forget me, could you? Keith was getting fidgety, he wanted her to remember the night that they spent together. He wanted her to feel the same way that he felt. Keiths handsome appearance was more charming, and his voice was low and maic, like a ss of old, luscious red wine, making people feel like they were intoxicated. Cathryns eyes gradually widened, and she looked at Keith. Keith looked down at Cathryns hand and saw the pregnancy test in her hand. His eyes suddenly lit up. His brown eyes were more transparent, he tried to restrain himself, but he blurted out, Are you pregnant? Hearing these words, all the grievances came to Cathryn in an instant. Cathryn didnt know how to describe herplicated mood when she looked at the biological father of her child standing in front of her. She could feel her eyes getting sour, and her throat tickled. The man reached for the pregnancy stick in her hand, and Cathryns tears flowed down suddenly like a flood. Keith had never dealt with such a situation like this before, but he felt his heart ache as if it had been cut by a knife when Cathryn cried. Dont cry, I will take care of you, he coaxed her quickly. Be responsible for her? How would he be responsible for her? What was he going to do, marry her? She didnt want to marry him. She didnt even know him. Then she thought that maybe he would ask her to have an abortion? No, it was impossible! Cathryn thought. Cathryn cried hysterically, and the man did not know how tofort her. He decided that he had to hold her in his arms. He wrapped her shoulders with his big and powerful hands. When the mans warm breath surrounded Cathryn, she felt unprecedented peace of mind. How How can you prove that it was you who spent the night with me that night?Cathryn asked in a whisper. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears, and she stood at the door to stop him from entering, for she was undecided whether she should let him in. She had to make sure it was him that she was with that night. You were sick to your stomach and got it all over me, and then your malepanion ran away, leaving you there. Finally, I took you to a room that was temporarily booked, stated Keith in a t tone. Besides, it may be presumptuous to speak out, but I still have to say that you have a red birthmark an inch below your navel, and it is round in shape, said Keith. She was now entirely sure that the man of that night was him. Indeed, Cathryns birthmark was an inch below her navel, which was also her sensitive ce. So it is evident that the man observed her carefully enough to know these intimate things about her. Closing the door, Keith apanied Cathryn to the sofa. Cathryn had calmed down, but she was still sobbing. Keith opened the square box, and a beautiful cake embellished with lemon appeared in front of Cathryn. Cathryn immediately stopped sobbing and looked at the lemon cake. She was famished. Her eyes were red and swollen, but she could not take her eyes off the cake. Keith gave her an amusing look and cut off a piece of cake for her. He put it in a paper tray and handed it to her. Cathryn had not eaten any breakfast the previous morning, so she didnt refuse. She took the cake from his hand and put it into her mouth. Seeing her enjoy the cake, Keith cut another piece of cake for her and set it aside. She kept her head down while she was eating the cake. She was too embarrassed to look at Keith. Chapter 10: I Won鈥檛 Have Any Abortion After entering the house, Keith discretely looked Cathryns home up and down. Her home was very cozy. There were three rooms and one hall. The number of rooms was just right though the space was not very big. The living room was fully furnished and was piled up with some handmade items. There were two teacup mats on the table, each with a green teacup on each mat, which seemed to be a pair of a couples carpet. Carefully looking around at other ces, Keith found that there were no traces of two people living together except the teacups. Then he fixed his eyes on Cathryn again. What are you going to do about the child? Are you going to have an abortion? Seeing that she ate in a hurry, Keith poured her a ss of water and handed it to her. Hearing his words, Cathryn was choked by the water and began to cough violently. Keith was sitting on the sofa next to Cathryn, but he still stretched out his hand to gently pat Cathryn on the back without hesitation. He was trying to help her to relieve her cough. No, Cathryns red and swollen eyes were filled with blood again because of her cough. Her eyes were now full of firmness, I wont have an abortion. After she finished saying that, she began to cough again. Gently patting Cathryn on the back, Keith was so satisfied with her answer that his suspended heart finally let go. Though he was considerate of any decision that Cathryn might make, he still hoped that she would give birth to their child. Well, Keith forced himself to calm down and replied, I dont rmend abortion either. Anyway, I have an unavoidable responsibility for your pregnancy. Therefore, it is my duty as a father to the child to let him not suffer any grievances. In the entertainment circle, Cathryn had seen a lot of unknown actresses, who got pregnant and wanted to marry into wealthy families, but unfortunately, some of them got no luck from their childrens fathers, they had to choose abortion in the end. Cathryn was in shock. She couldnt believe that Keith took the initiative to ask to take responsibility for her and her child. In the entertainment world, she had never seen this happen. She wondered, who was Keith? During your pregnancy, I will stay with you and take care of you until the baby is born. After you have the baby, there are two choices, and you can pick any one of them. Whatever you choose, I will respect your decision. Keith said slowly and patiently. He saw Cathryn staring at him with her big eyes, and he could not help himself. He reached over to rub her hair. In the first case, after the child is born, if you want to raise the child alone, I will provide enough alimony andpensation for you until the child is old enough. If you dont want to raise the child, I will bring up the child, and I will arrange regr meetings between you and the child ording to what you want. I promise not to let the childck the love of either side of both parents. This is my child. I will raise the child by myself. Cathryn had always been very firm about the problems of other childrens custody battles. No matter how hard the future may be, the child will be raised by her. What about the second choice? Realizing that she was too excited just now, Cathryn bit her lower lip lightly and asked in a low voice. Her cheeks were slightly red, even her earlobes were somewhat flushed because of all the excitement. She lowered her head and looked at the floor shyly. She was so beautiful and charming, Keith thought. In the second case. Keith paused, and it wasnt until Cathryn looked up at his eyes that he smiled and went on, We can get married and bring up the child together. After making sure that she did not mishear, Cathryn was too shocked to say a word. Cathryn instantly stood up from the sofa in horror. Get married. He must be crazy. Why would he say something like that? She thought to herself. Cathryn could not hide her feelings from Keith. She was terrified and shocked. Keith knew that his words frightened her. He was very discouraged, and he immediately concealed his disappointed look. He gave Cathryn a reassuring smile and said softly, Dont be afraid, its just the second choice, and whatever decision you make, I will respect your wishes. Of course, Cathryn was scared by his words. She had juste out of a marriage that was unsessful. The thoughts of getting married again made her cringe. Her divorce was an isting and traumatic experience. After her divorce, she had no choice but to learn how to take care of herself and be okay with being alone. She even went on a few dates, even though she was still in love with Jordan. She did not want to get married once again so recklessly. No one can see through another persons heart, and no one can know what the future will hold. We have to make our own destiny. She was trying to keep her perspective and remember what was important, but Cathryns mind was racing from one thought to another. She felt so alone. So many promises have been broken. First, there was Jordan, who she truly believed was in love with her, only to find out he lied to her. In return, all he wanted was to be in control and to control her. Then there was Keith, a man she barely even knew. Yet somehow, she felt safe when he was around. He has repeatedly shown that he cares, understands, and is devoted to making Cathryn happy. She didnt know what to do. She had so much to think about. Cathryns mind was nk. She looked at Keith and saw his amazing smile, and then she could feel her heart gradually rx. Cathryn sat down on the sofa, and Keith took out a tissue and handed it to her. There is the cream on the corner of your mouth, he reminded Cathryn. Cathryn quickly wiped the corner of her mouth and then held the tissue in her hand tightly. Looking at Keith with her bright eyes, she said, Let me think about it for a few days, and I will call you when I have made a decision.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 11: Order Take Out The only thing that Cathryn knew for certain was that she wanted to give her child emotional stability, consistency, and the parents that she loved. She needed to discuss this with Grace. Only Grace would know what to say. It was soplicated. Cathryn knew she could not make a decision rashly. She needed time. Keith gave her two choices. She had to think it over before deciding. Keith agreed to give her time to think about it, and he told her to take all the time she needed. Cathryn found herselfparing Jordan to Keith. They were so different. Jordan was a conniving and manipting man, and Keith was like the sea, gentle and calm. Keith gave Cathryn several reasonable choices. She had a lot of thinking to do, but it didnt matter what she chose because he left it all up to her. What would you like to eat at noon? asked Keith. Keith saw that Cathryn was still eating the cake. He turned the opened box slightly to his side. Cathryn was still too shy to look at Keith, so she didnt reach for the cake again when she saw that Keith had turned the cake towards himself. She had been immersed in thinking and found that she was already full. Order take out, said Cathryn. Looking at the time, she blinked at Keith and continued, You solve your lunch by yourself. Cathryns meaning was very clear that Keith should go back to his own home to eat lunch if he was hungry. Keith certainly understood what she meant. Smiling and nodding, he stood up and then looked down at Cathryn and said, Well, you can call me anytime if you decide or just want to talk. When Keith stood up, his head almost touched the ceiling, and Cathryn had to look up at him. She also stood up, and she could feel her neck was getting really sore from looking up at him. How can I get in touch with you? asked Cathryn. In the morning, when Jeremy told him Cathryns address, he immediately drove to Cathryns house without any preparation. He usually carried his private business cards with him, but he left so abruptly that he forgot all about them. Keith had no choice but to tell Cathryn his private phone number. He watched as Cathryn entered the number into her cell phone. He was about to say his name when he looked down at the phone to see that she had finished entering his name. Keith, Cathryn whispered. No, my name is Keith, K-E-I-T-H. Keith reminded her in a low voice. Looking up at him, Cathryn stared at him with her big eyes and asked, Not Keith? Not Keith. Keith replied and took her cell phone from her hand, typing his name into the cell phone with his slender and long fingers, his movement as graceful as ying the piano. Cathryn was fascinated by his movement, and when Keith handed the cell phone back to her, she could not help feeling shy. Cathryn looked at the saved number and name on the cell phone, she felt a little flustered. Cathryn closed the door immediately and anxiously took out her cell phone to call Grace as soon as Keith left. She quickly told Grace that she was pregnant and all that she and Keith had talked about. After hearing that, Grace told Cathryn that she would immediatelye over to her house when she was done with work. She told Cathryn not to make any impulsive decisions by herself. Cathryns uneasiness finally settled down.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After hanging up the phone, Cathryn made a call to her agent, Morgan. She was looking for work. He told her that there wasnt any work and asked her not to call him anymore. She was so disappointed when she hung up the phone. She wondered why he would ask her not to call him anymore, and before she even finished, she knew. It was Jordan. He was the reason why! Cathryn began to think about her future. After she gave birth to her child, if she still continued to be an unknown actress in the entertainment circle, how would she be able to afford to raise a child by herself? Then she thought about going back to her hometown to be a teacher. Her mother would be so proud. She thought about her childs future and being an unmarried mother, Cathryns heart sank at the thought. She knew she needed financial security for her child. Then she remembered the first choice that Keith gave her this morning. Cathryn was more inclined to that choice. After Grace arrived at Cathryns home, she wanted to ensure that the pregnancy test was urate. When this was confirmed, she asked Cathryn to call Keith and ask him toe over. Not long after, Keith arrived, and this time he brought a box of strawberry cake. Cathryn was not as nervous as before. She took the cake from his hand, and she said thank you to him. When Keith entered Cathryns home, Grace felt that he looked a bit familiar, but the feeling was very vague, so she thought that maybe she was wrong. Keith sat down on the sofa, and Grace politely poured him a ss of water. When he was about to drink the water, Grace said aggressively, Keith, you clearly knew that Cathryn was drunk but still had sex with her. Your behavior was rape. Grace decided she was going to put some pressure on Keith at first. Her views on men were that they were all bastards, deceitful, womanizers, and man-whores. If Cathryn were not so beautiful and just an ordinary girl, would you still have had sex with her? Men are all visual creatures. Look at Jordan, he could not help making love to Athena. How many other women had he been with? How do I know you are not that type of man? Grace was in a role, but she was going to find out what kind of man Keith really was. Although Graces words were very aggressive, they did not affect Keith at all. He looked at Grace, and Keith smiled slightly. He started to say, Cathryn had a malepanion at that time, but she held me tightly when her malepanion was going to take her to the room. She vomited all over me, and then her malepanion fled. He left her there, and she was in no condition to be by herself. I had just stepped out of my room, and I could see what was going on. The man that she was with was going to take advantage of her. That was no mistake. I was afraid that it would be unsafe for Cathryn, so I asked my friend to book a room for me. Chapter 12: It Wasn鈥檛 Wrong Keith looked calm and rxed. It didnt seem as though he was lying. My clothes were dirty, so I took a bath in the room. Was that wrong of me? he asked. He always kept an elegant and calm attitude and stated clearly the course of the matter. Grace faintly felt that he might persuade her, but she had to follow the mans train of thought to go on. No, it wasnt wrong, he said. After I took a bath, I was ready to leave, but Cathryn wouldnt let me leave and started to kiss me and touch me As a normal adult male, I had sex with her. Was it wrong of me to do so, was it? Grace was dumbfounded and slowly answered, No, it wasnt wrong. Cathryn is pregnant now, and I take half the responsibility for it. I will not withdraw myself from any of the me. Keith said. And whatever decision she makes, I will stand by her one hundred percent. In contrast to Grace, Keith first exined that the whole thing was that Cathryn took the initiative to seduce him. He agreed that it was consensual atst and that he hadid on top of Cathryn first. He said that he was willing to take responsibility for that. His words made others more receptive, which also increased Graces sense of admiration for Keith. Since you, Keith, want to take full responsibility for this child while Cathryn has no intention of marrying you, we choose the first proposal put forward by you. However, we also have the corresponding requirements. There will be an agreement drawn up, and we will implement everything ording to the agreement. Do you have any objections? Grace asked. No, I will do everything ording to what you say. Keith certainly had no objection to the result. But I do have another request. Keiths eyes were fixed on Cathryn again. Cathryn looked up at him with her bright eyes, and then he continued, I would like to live with Cathryn during her pregnancy. **** Cathryn couldnt believe what she was hearing. Keiths request caught her off guard. She hastily looked up and red at Keith. He looked at her with a smile and with his expression being calm. She looked deep into his eyes and found herself losing her train of thought. She tried to look away. Im against looking into his eyes, Cathryn frowned and whispered to express her confusion. It was impossible for her to agree to this kind of requirement as she still didnt know enough about Keith. For that matter, she didnt even know anything about him at all. Yes, Keith could provide her with financial help, but what kind of man is he? He could be a cruel and vindictive man. How would she know? If he were, then she would be putting herself and her child in danger. After all she had been through, Cathryn was no longer a naive woman. She had a child to think about, and her childs safety was what mattered the most. Somehow Keith knew what Cathryn was thinking. Keith couldnt help showing the look of disappointment on his face. He said in a deep voice, If you are worried about your personal safety? I can give you the greatest reassurance. I will install a video surveince system in your home. So if you have any idents, the evidence will be on the videotapes. Keith added in a downhearted voice, If I wanted to hurt you, I wouldnt be foolish enough to do it here. Keiths words didnt make Cathryn feel at ease. She shook her head and said, I want you to live at your home, and you cane over to take care of me when you are free. If that is too much to ask, then you can hire a housemaid to take care of me, whichever option suits you best. Keith interrupted Cathryn and said, I want to live with you, and its not because of you. Cathryn was surprised by his words and instantly stopped talking. Then, staring at Keith, she waited for him to continue. You are worried about your safety and the child, and I am worried too. Cathryn said coldly, avoiding Keiths eyes, I dont believe you. This is my child, and I will not let them get hurt. Then, raising her hand, trying to tell him that she has had enough. Keith interrupts her, This is my child, too. You cant forget that fact. You actually think that I would hurt my own child or the mother of my child? She looked at him very intensely and was unable to say something. Of course, when she suspected that Keith would hurt her, it also meant that she thought Keith would hurt their child. When the negotiation came to a standstill, Cathryn and Keith knew that the best way to solve it was to pause for a while and let everyone calm down. When Grace saw that the two of them were no longer speaking to one another, she decided to take matters into her own hands. Well, let me discuss this with Cathryn again, she said. Keith was neither angry nor anxious, he was very calm. He nodded and stood up. Cathryn looked at the teacup on the table, and the flood of memories of what happened between her and Jordan starteding back. Her mind was a mess. Deep down in Cathryns heart, she knew she should agree to Keiths terms, but the uncertainty of the unknown terrified her. She was looking for a solution. Didnt you say that you would respect my wishes no matter what I decided? She looked up at Keith with a disapproving look. Instead of answering her question, Keith smiled and said, What kind of cake would you like to eat next time? Id like a chocte cake, replied Cathryn. Okay then, Keith smiled and nodded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Grace was listening to their conversation and was speechless. One minute they are arguing and now though nothing ever happened. What is going on, she thought to herself. She was so confused. After Keith left, Grace asked Cathryn to take out herptop. She started to create a new document and typed the title, The Agreement. Do I really have to live with him, Grace? asked Cathryn while watching Graces fingers move swiftly on the keyboard. After a while, Grace had finished writing down the agreement that Keith proposed to Cathryn. She carefully looked at the content of the agreement and told Cathryn to think about all the pros and cons of each of the choices that Keith had given her. Chapter 13: Maybe You Are Right There are two bedrooms in your house, arent there? You could fix one of the bedrooms that you dont use and possibly let him live in it. Looking at theputer screen, Grace was still weighing and considering the options of the content of the agreement. But Before Cathryn could get the words out of her mouth, Grace stopped typing on the keyboard, looked back at Cathryn, and said, Do you really think that he would hurt you or your child? Cathryn was stunned at what she heard from Graces mouth. Grace was always a good judge of character in distinguishing a persons manner. Grace thought Keith seemed to be a very trustworthy and reliable man. He was very articte and organized. Definitely, his standard of living and his social status was high. Grace thought that this would absolutely benefit Cathryn. Furthermore, in Graces presence, he made a request to live with Cathryn. He was such a vignt person that he would not let Grace know if he wanted to pose a threat to the safety of Cathryns life. Cathryn was just an ordinary woman. So there must be a specific reason why Keith had a fondness for Cathryn. There was no need to analyze it anymore. The rest was insignificant as long as there was an assurance that Cathryn would not get hurt.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After Grace told Cathryn what she thought, Cathryn gradually calmed down. Her childhood experience had made Grace more vignt and extremely cautious, more so than the average person. You behaved very unpleasantly in front of him, you acted like a child. So its normal that he may not believe that you can protect the child. Besides, he can provide for you when he lives here. I will connect the video surveince to my phone andputer, and if anything out of the ordinary happens, I will call the police immediately, said Grace. Well, maybe you are right, Cathryn nodded and agreed. If anyone knows her best, it is her best friend, Grace. Turning back to look at theputer screen, Grace continued to type. Youd better not tell your parents about it right away, said Grace. The mentioning of her parents gave Cathryn a sense of guilt and sadness. She had so much to tell her parents. First, there was Jordan, a secret marriage, and now this pregnant from a one-night stand. What would her parents think? She decided that she would tell her parents when the timing was right for the sake of her child. Cathryns mother had a bad temper, and if her mother were to find out about the pregnancy, then she would immediately show up on her doorstep. She would insist on taking Cathryn to the hospital for an abortion. Cathryn knew that her mother would only mean well, but this was not something that Cathryn wanted to endure right now. After going through one disastrous marriage, she may never want to get married again. At least with Keiths financial support, she could live with her child and maybe have a wonderful life. Therefore, there would be the right timing, she decided not to tell her parents about it until after the child was born. Cathryn sat on the sofa in a daze. Her thick eyshes projected a fan-shaped silhouette on her face under the light, making Cathryn look beautiful but sad. Fortunately, you didnt tell your parents that you got married to Jordan. Otherwise, I dont know how you would have dealt with this. ncing at Cathryn and hugging Cathryn in her arms, Graceforted her. Cathryn looked back at Grace with regret in her eyes and said, I should have asked Keith to bring a green tea cake. The chocte is too greasy, and it may make me sick. Grace was stunned by Cathryns words, and they soon started tough. I will always be here for you, Cathryn, no matter what, Grace reassured her. After the agreement was drafted, Cathryn called Keith to ask him to send someone over to put in the video surveince cameras. When talking about installing the video cameras, Grace made sure to supervise Cathryn to avoid any mistakes in the process. On the day of the instation, Keith didnte over as he had several works. The workers that came to Cathryns house wore C&F uniforms. Grace smiled and said to Cathryn, Keith is very wealthy because C&F is a famous brand of monitoring equipment belonging to The Stark Industries. It is the worlds highest quality, and of course, the price of it is costly. As soon as the instation wasplete, the two workers left immediately. Cathryn ordered take-out for herself and Grace and asked Keith toe over after work. Cathryn had been waiting at the door patiently. As soon as Keith rang the doorbell, she opened the door at once. She immediately took the cake from Keiths hand andpletely forgot about how chocte would be greasy. She opened the box and began to cut the cake. Smiling tenderly and looking at Cathryn, Keith nced around to see the video surveince system. It was connected to Cathrynsputer and Graces phone. The quality of the video was clear, and he felt satisfied with that. Grace had handed the agreement to him. After taking it from Graces hand, Keith looked carefully at the conditions listed in the agreement and began to read it in a low voice one by one, First, during Miss Cathryn Rileys pregnancy, Mr. Keith rkson shall provide all the funds needed for her pregnancy. He will take the responsibility as a father to apany Miss Riley to all the necessary examinations during pregnancy. Second, both sides shall live together during the pregnancy, but to ensure Miss Rileys privacy, Mr. rkson shall not enter Miss Rileys bedroom to disturb her private life without Miss Rileys permission. After the birth of the child, Mr. rkson moves out of Miss Rileys house immediately. Third, both sides agree that Miss Riley shall gain the childs sole custody, and Mr. rkson shall provide the monthly alimony (at least ten thousand dors a month) required by Miss Riley. Miss Riley can increase the maintenance fee as the economic level increases and the currency exchange rate changes. Fourth, Mr. rkson has the right to visit the child with Miss Rileys consent, and Mr. rkson cant interfere in Miss Rileys life. Fifth, Miss Riley can change the content of the agreement at will, such as the request for marriage required by Mr. rkson, but Mr. rkson shall obey all the necessary requests by Miss Riley. During Miss Rileys pregnancy, Mr. rkson cant fall in love with others. Chapter 14: A Green Tea Cake Keith put forward the first four agreements on his own initiative, but as for thest one, even Cathryn thought it was unfair to him. However, after reading the agreement, Keith nodded without hesitation and signed it. To make the agreement legally effective, Keith even provided a copy of his passport and printed his handprint on the agreement. It was like a dream. It was all happening so fast. Keith signed the agreement, and it meant that the two of them would be living together. When Keith looked up at Cathryn with his handsome smile, he asked her what kind of cake she wanted next time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cathryn didnt forget, hastily saying, A green tea cake. After signing the agreement, Keith did not seem dissatisfied but rather pleased. Well, then Ill bring my luggage here tomorrow, Keith replied. Cathryn looked up at him, her eyes were clear and bright. Keith could see the look of satisfaction and relief on Cathryns face. She knew this was an inevitable struggle. Thinking about his rtionship with Cathryn and that it was about to open a new Chapter, Keith was a bit excited. He could not help raising his hand andying his broad palm on Cathryns head, rubbing her soft and smooth hair, and then when he turned to leave. He kissed her softly on her cheek. After Keith did that, any apprehension that she had disappeared entirely, all she could think about was the temperature of his palm remaining on her hair and his soft lips touching her face. It felt warm andfortable. Cathryn felt a level of satisfaction. Keith was such a gentle person, and he would not hurt her, Cathryn thought. Grace, who saw everything, smiled unconsciously. Grace had to work the next day, so she said goodbye to Cathryn and went on her way. Cathryn was now alone at home. She was so bored that she yed with the video surveince for a while and then ate two mouthfuls of cake. Cathryn was just about to go to bed when her phone rang. It was Morgan. Cathryn wondered why he was calling her, did he have a change of heart? She was frightened and yet excited. She quickly answered the phone. Morgan doesnt ask how she is, all he says is, There is work at the engagement party for Athena and Jordan. They are inviting you to dance. Cathryns heart seemed heavy. What was she going to do? **** The news of Jordan proposing to Athena at the countdown party of PGTV had been upying the entertainment headlines for several days, and it just recently happened. It is not only on the Inte, on television and in the newspapers, but everyone on the streets is talking about the news. As for the news, the media took a firm stand this time. All articlespliment Jordans sense of responsibility and envying Athena. Everyone was giving them their blessing. Jordan, who is in the entertainment circle, was a superstar. It was just a matter of time before Athena became a more famous star. The love between them was so sweet that many people envied them. They were admired and approved by many people because of how desirable the love between them was. No one knew how dirty and disgusting the truth was. How conniving and maniptive Jordan really was and how much their happiness had caused Cathryn to grieve. Although Athena was a famous actress, her status in the entertainment circle was far less than Jordans. There was no doubt that the open proposal in front of the media would impact Jordans career. At that time, he had told her that their marriage had to be kept a secret so it would not affect his career. How naive she was then. He seemed to really love Athena, didnt he? Cathryn wondered. Love really had the magic to let people blindly go forward without fear, even if they were severely battered. The magic did not exist in love between Cathryn and Jordan because he did not love her at all. The more Cathryn thought about it, the more she could feel her heartache. Cathryn was not a masochist. She turned off her cell phone, did not look at herputer, and would not turn on the TV. She even decided she wasnt going to buy any more newspapers. When it came to her meals, she just ordered takeout. She was utterly isting herself from the outside world. All she wanted was never to hear anything about them again. However, it was only one-sided; Jordans revenge on her had only just begun. Morgans tone was still as impatient and arrogant as before, which Cathryn was used to. Thepany that Cathryn worked for was a smallpany, and there were not many managers and way too many entertainers. So thepanys resources were very few and widely scattered. Many of the entertainers were very shrewd and cunning and would use their bodies to get work. It didnt matter who they hurt or who was in their way. They did what they had to do. Needless to say, they slept their way to the top. Cathryn was not a promiscuous person. She never apanied the leaders to go out for dinner or drinks, let alone have sex with them. The way Cathryn looked at it was that if you werent wealthy and had no means of consciousness in the dangerous web of the entertainment world, you could never be famous. Morgan had not been keeping the agreement of the management policy of finding auditions for Cathryn. Unless there was an event that the other entertainers were unwilling to participate in. He would never ask her to take part in any event. It was such a waste because of her charming demeanor and perfect figure. Cathryn would make a fantastic actress. Jordans engagement party was a significant event in the entertainment circle, and the heat of the video of him proposing to Athena a few days ago had not been reduced. So any entertainer who attended his engagement party would skyrocket their position in the entertainment circle. Cathryn honestly didnt care about this. She just did not want to put herself through any more grief. Chapter 15: What Did You Say? Jordan explicitly asked Cathryn to dance at his engagement party. Lucy, who was a famous actress in thepany, had argued with Morgan about the part. However, there was no way that Morgan could agree to this because Jordan requested that it be Cathryn. Morgan thought that it was utterly wasteful to give this resource to Cathryn. He had initially thought that Cathryns solo dance at the countdown party of PGTV would increase her exposure. However, after she finished dancing, there was no talk about it. He thought that she was just not suitable for the entertainment world as she was not a known actress. Hearing Jordans name again, Cathryn sat on the sofa while her fingers clutched her clothes subconsciously. Feeling like her heart was numb with pain, Cathryn forced herself to calm down and whispered, I dont want to attend this party, Morgan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. What did you say? Hearing Cathryns refusal, Morgan instantly became furious and extremely angry and said, Why do you not want to attend the engagement party? You have no choice, you need to embrace this opportunity. I just called to inform you about this matter, and I have already signed the contract. If you break the contract, then you will have to pay the liquidated damages. Morgan hung up the phone angrily while Cathryns heart sank to the bottom of the valley weakly and hung up the phone. Her chest ached like being hit by a heavy object when she breathed. She didnt dare breathe. Her fair face was freshly washed and now was wet with tears. Cathryn felt very distressed, sping her knees with her arms. She sat down on the sofa, buried her head in her arms, and cried. She didnt want to dance at Jordans engagement party. She had no desire to watch Athena and Jordan hug each other happily while she, like a circus monkey, had to try her best to please the guests. Moreover, she could not even guarantee that she would not make any trouble at the party. If she were to make trouble at the party, the media would be right on top of it and would find out about her rtionship with Jordan. Then Jordan would take revenge on her parents, she couldnt even think about it. So, if she did not attend, could she afford to pay the liquidated damages? Her thoughts were racing through her mind. **** The following day, at eight oclock, Keith arrived at Cathryns house with his luggage. He rang the doorbell, and after a while, footsteps wereing from inside the house, and then the door opened. Cathryn had cried all night, so her eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was raspy. You have so little luggage, she said. Keith carried a box with a vanity bag and several books. In addition, he had a small suitcase in his hand. Cathryn had a swollen face, a bright red nose, and puffy eyes from crying. This was particrly obvious to Keith. So, he immediately knew that she had been crying again. Holding the box and pulling the suitcase inside, Keith looked at Cathryn apprehensively and asked softly, Whats wrong with you? Im all right. Unwilling to say anything about yesterday. Cathryn opened his bedroom door and went in, This is your bedroom. The bedroom was by the balcony. It had only one desk. With several bookshelves and decorations on the wall, and the bed had a new mattress. Since Cathryn didnt want to tell Keith the reason why she was crying, Keith didnt continue to ask her. He raised his hand and rubbed Cathryns hair. He smiled and said, Thank you. Cathryn and Keith hardly knew each other, but his actions were really very gentle. This made Cathryn turn her whole mood around. Cathryn smiled at him, Let me help you tidy up your room. Without refusing, Keith put the box down and took out the toiletries. Cathryn took out the folders and books, cing them on the bookshelf. She noticed that all the names of the books contained the word code on them. Cathryn opened one of the books with Keiths permission. ncing at it, a series of codes made her feel dizzy, so she quickly closed the book. Are you a programmer? asked Cathryn. Yes, Looking down at Cathryn, Keith could see that her mood was apparently much better. Then why arent you bald? Cathryn asked. I did the hair nting. Looking at Cathryn, Keith said with a loving smile. Amused by Keiths reply, Cathryn finallyughed, sweeping away the gloom of yesterday. In Cathryns mind, she thought all programmers were bald. She thought that programmers were overweight because they were always sedentary. Keith was the exact opposite. He had thick ck hair and a tall, slender figure. It vaguely brought memories back to Cathryn about that night when she put her hands on his body and started stroking his abdominal muscles. After putting the books away neatly, Cathryn began to hang up clothes for Keith. Keiths attires design and style were straightforward yet elegant and sophisticated. They were so soft to the touch. The clothing suited Keith, Cathryn thought. After tidying up his bedroom, Keith went downstairs to the car to fetch the green tea cake and strawberries he had bought for Cathryn. Then he went to work. After Keith left, Cathryn stood at the door of Keiths room; although there were not many of his things in it, she thought it seemed to add a little more character to the bedroom. There were advantages and disadvantages to living with Keith. The disadvantage was that there were always various inconveniences when a strange man and woman lived together. She knew that although their rtionship had been brief, they had unspoken romantic feelings for each other. Romance would be lurking around the corner, waiting to pounce at any moment. Was she ready for that? The advantage was that Cathryn would not always think of Jordan when Keith apanied her. Cathryn was overthinking things too much. Besides, there were also strawberries to eat, Cathryn said aloud. Cathryn left the room with joy and went to the kitchen to wash the strawberries. Later that afternoon, Keith wanted to go right back to Cathryns home after work. Leaving the rest of the documents to Jeremy to read over. Jeremy regretted telling Keith, Cathryns address. He was watching his best friend step into Cathryns life day by day. Jeremy thought Keith was in a position that he was unprepared for. Before Keith went to work in the morning, Cathryn gave him spare keys. He realized that Cathryn seemed to have been eating takeout for the past few days, so today, he wanted to cook dinner for her. He stopped at the store and grabbed some groceries as quickly as possible. By the time he got done, it was only five oclock, and it was dark outside. When Keith arrived at Cathryns, the whole house waspletely dark. Taking off his shoes and putting on his slippers, Keith doubtfully turned on the lights of the living room. A faint groan came from the living room. Cathryn was curled up on the sofa, she looked like she was in pain, and the beads of sweat ceaselessly slipped from her pale face. Her wet lips slightly opened, and the moans brokenly escaped from her mouth. Keith was very frightened. He felt as though he could not breathe, and his heart started beating rapidly. He ran to the front of the sofa, immediately picked Cathryn up, and rushed her to the hospital. Chapter 16: Your Car Must Be Costly When Keith picked Cathryn up, his temperature quickly elevated. Making Cathryn feel a little less painful. Looking up at Keith, she found that his perfect facial lines were tight, and his footsteps were hurried, revealing the tension in his heart. Holding her belly, Cathryn was vigorously sweating. Keith could tell that she was in great pain. She buried her head in Keiths arms, she felt his strong and powerful heartbeat, and then she suddenly grabbed Keiths shirt. She cried out in pain and said, Ouch! The strawberries The strawberries are poisonous! Keiths tense nerves suddenly rxed when he heard Cathryns words. He looked down at Cathryn, she was still in persistent pain. She was trying to make a joke. It warmed his heart. Cathryn was willing to joke with him. Did that not mean that she was beginning to ept him? Keith wondered. After they got downstairs, Keith opened the door, ced Cathryn on the passengers seat, and helped her fasten her seat belt. Their chests were close to each other, and the breath of Keith rushed into Cathryns face. Making Cathryns knees feel weak, she almost forgot about how much pain she was in. Your car must be costly, is it? asked Cathryn. Keith didnt expect that Cathryn, who had always been shy, was so fond of making jokes. He reached out his hand to touch her hair and said, Very expensive, so it will get you to the hospital much faster. Cathryn felt less pain in her stomach as Keith gestured surprisingly, making her rx. She took a deep breath, and her heart settled. After they arrived at the emergency room, Keith asked Jeremy to call the gynecologist in the hospital and tell him that Cathryn was pregnant. Then after making a diagnosis and treatment, the specialist finally determined that Cathryn merely had enteritis. Enteritis is inmmation of the small intestine. It is mostmonly caused by something you ate or something you drank. It was the strawberries! Cathryn thought to herself. Considering that Cathryn was pregnant, Keith would make her stay hospitalized for several days. After spending more than an hour in the hospital, Cathryn was finally settled down. Keith went home to bring some clothes and daily necessities for Cathryn. He also cooked some vegetable soup for her. So Cathryn felt a pleasant feeling of happiness when Keith walked into the ward with so many things because no one but her parents and Grace had taken care of her. Therefore, the sense of winning approval for Keith rose in her heart again. This was the first time Cathryn was happy that Keith was the father of her child. She stayed in a private room, which was spacious and well equipped. Apart from the sickbed, there was a separate single room to allow rtives to rest. The pain in her abdomen had been relieved, and Cathryns body was no longer in pain, but her face was still pale, and her golden hair scattered behind her. She looked as though she was very weak. Are you hungry? Keith asked, putting hisptop on the desk beside the bed and reaching out his hand to rub Cathryns hair. Instead of dodging his movements, Cathryn grinned and watched him open the thermos, and the aroma of vegetable soup immediately drifted through the air. It made her hunger bloat in her belly. Yes, Cathryn admitted honestly. The gynecologist said that her enteritis had nothing to do with eating strawberries and that it was purely idental. The nurse, who hade into the ward, told her that the current treatment would not affect the fetus. So after hearing this, she was relieved. Pulling up the small dining table to the sickbed, Keith ced the vegetable soup on it. He watched Cathryn staring at the vegetable soup, and he handed her the spoon. He wanted nothing more than tofort her, You need to have a light diet for the next few days, and when you get better, I will bring you some delicious food. Well, thank you, said Cathryn, taking over the spoon and beginning to eat the soup. The vegetable soup was so delicious that it made Cathrynugh unconsciously. After drinking half of the vegetable soup, Cathryn didnt dare to eat anymore. Taking over the tissue from Keiths hand, she handed the thermos and spoon to him. After tidying up the room, Keith took a book and gave it to Cathryn. You can read this book when you are bored, said Keith. Taking the book, Cathryn watched Keith sit down, open theptop and begin to read a document. She watched him as he was sitting there, how handsome he was. You You can go home to rest. I will be fine, I can take care of myself. Cathryn said. Keith tended to be careful around Cathryn, and Cathryn was very grateful for it. There was an indescribable joy in her heart. Cathryn thought that when a man took care of a woman, he looked more handsome than he was when he was working hard. Keith still had to work after all, and she didnt want to dy Keiths work because of her. Knowing what Cathryn was worried about, Keith turned around and looked at Cathryn tenderly and said, It doesnt matter. I can do my work as long as I have aptop. His eyes were so tender that Cathryns face blushed instantly when she looked into his eyes. Cathryn hastily looked away and quickly opened the book in her hand. Stroking her abdomen, she carefully nced at Keith and whispered, Wow, sweetheart, your father is a programmer, how great he is!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her voice was very light, like ayer of cotton covering a cloud, soft and delicate. Hearing her words, Keith felt a little moved, he looked up at Cathryn while she was avoiding his eyes. Reaching out his hand to hold Cathryns hand, Keith softly stroked her stomach as Cathryn did. Wow, sweetheart, your mother is a superstar, how great she is! Keith said, his voice being deep and clear. The sound of his voice always made people feel calm. Keiths fingers were slender and long. They could wrap up Cathryns hand entirely. The temperature of his palm passed through her fingers to her belly, and Cathryn had the illusion that the child was pping inside her stomach. The fetus was only two weeks old, so Cathryn thought she must be crazy. Cathryn turned her head around, no longer looking at Keiths eyes, hastily covered herself with the quilt, and fell asleep. In the sickbed, Cathryns breathing gradually became steady. Looking up at Cathryn, Keith smiled faintly and then lowered his head and went on reading the document that Jeremy had sent him. Chapter 17: I Want To Eat Seafood When Keith took Cathryn to the hospital, he was in such a hurry that he didnt even think to bring her cell phone. So when he went back home to pick up her things, he brought the cell phone with him. However, Cathryn fell asleep so fast that he didnt have time to give it to her. He was halfway through the document when the cell phone in his coat pocket rang. As soon as the cell phone rang, Cathryns body shook, frowning but not waking up. Keith took out the cell phone at once and pressed the hang-up button directly, then put the phone beside his hand and continued to read the document. After rejecting the call, the person on the other end of the phone didnt give up. The cell phone rang again. So Keith set the cell phone to silent mode directly and no longer paid attention to it. Having made several calls, which were all rejected, the person on the other end of the phone finally gave up andter sent a text message. Keith turned his head, nced quickly, and saw the following. [You must attend Jordans wedding! You are in no position to refuse! Otherwise, you will have to pay for the liquidated damages!] His eyes gradually became deep, Keith looked up at Cathryn, who was sleeping in peace. **** When Cathryn woke up, Keith had already bought breakfast for her the next day. Looking at the meal in front of her, Cathryn felt a warmness in her heart and was also full of gratitude. After breakfast, the doctor came over to do a routine examination on Cathryn and told her that she could be discharged in two days. However, after hearing this news, Cathryn felt a little disappointed. After eating two meals of vegetable soup, she could not help wanting to eat a big feast. Now she still had to stay in the hospital for two more days, which meant she had to continue eating light meals. I want to eat seafood! said Cathryn. Wait two more days. Keithforted her. They were getting more familiar with one another as every day passed by. Cathryn was starting to be herself and act more naturally in front of Keith. After smiling andforting Cathryn, Keith gave her cell phone back to her and said, Morgan called youst night, but I didnt want to wake you, so I didnt answer the phone. He was very persistent, and when you didnt answer your phone, he sent you a text message. I am very sorry, but I identally saw the content of the message. Mentioning Morgan, Cathryn immediately thought of Jordan. Trembling with fear, she looked at the cell phone and checked the message from Morgan. She stared at the screen of the cell phone sadly, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. She could feel nothing but desperation and betrayal. Watching Cathryn cry, Keith frowned tightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and pulled out a tissue to help her wipe the tears. Cathryn could not tell anyone about what happened between her and Jordan. She was afraid that Jordan would retaliate against her parents. Directly she started feeling very aggrieved, and she thought that she was too useless because there was nothing she could do while Jordan was too cruel. Dont you want to go? asked Keith. He wasnt sure why Cathryn was crying, but after she read the message, he was sure it was rted to work. Well. Cathryn whimpered, raising her hand to wipe away the tears from her face, but tears still kept rolling down her cheeks. If you dont want to go, I can help you to pay for the liquidated damages, said Keith. Unwilling to see her continue to cry, Keith reached out his hand to rub her hair and tried his best to help her to solve the problem. Cathryn shook her head as soon as she heard Keiths words. Morgan said that the liquidated damages are two hundred thousand dors, which I cant afford, Cathryn cried again. Two hundred thousand dors was not a small amount, for which she had to pay back the debt for two years. The cost of refusing was too high, and she was unwilling to take a chance. Dont worry. He took her cell phone, and Keith nced at the message. He softly said, I said that I will provide all fees rted to the child during pregnancy. Although you said so, I still feel that I cant let you help me to pay for the liquidated damages. Cathryn gradually calmed down under Keithsfort. She looked at Keith with apologetic eyes. I am just fulfilling my obligations ording to the agreement.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Cathryns eyes, Keith smiled and continued, You also need to stay healthy during the pregnancy, which is causing you stress. That is not good for the baby. Cathryn nodded, smiling gratefully at Keith, and said, Well, thank you. After receiving the liquidated damages, Morgan never contacted Cathryn again. Keith stayed with Cathryn for thest two days of her hospitalization. Two days was not enough time for them to fully know each other, but they started to understand each other better as every day passed. After two days of getting along, Cathryn thought that Keith was gentle and considerate, while Keith thought Cathryn was smart but also somewhat silly. One the day of her discharge, when Keith took Cathryn out of the hospital, she asked Keith to take her to a restaurant for a big meal before they went home. After they were finished, they stopped at the market and then went back. Keith carried the fruit and snacks they had bought while Cathryn led the way in front of Keith with a package of potato chips. These potato chips are really delicious, said Cathryn, taking out another from the bag and handing it to Keith. Keith opened his mouth and ate the potato chips, but he stopped abruptly when he looked up at the doorway. When Cathryn saw that he suddenly stopped, she looked in the direction of the door, too. When she saw the man standing at the door, her fingers firmly grasped the package of potato chips. Why was Jordan here? Cathryn wondered. Chapter 18: I Really Underestimated You Thepany waspensated adequately for Cathryns breach of contract, so all parties were happy in the end. After receiving the money from Cathryn, Morgan immediately informed thepanys senior manager. The manager immediately told Jordan about the news. After the divorce, Jordan did not have any free time. Being a celebrity in the entertainment world, he needed to shoot ys, publicize his new films and TV series, shoot for magazines and participate in the activities of celebrity endorsement. Everyone idolized Jordan, so he was bing even more famous because of social media. He was so busy living a life full of mor and fun that he had no time to think about Cathryn and what she had done. Even to this day, Jordan still doesnt think that he has done anything wrong. He believed that Cathryn got the punishment she deserved. He persuaded himself with this thought, satisfying the restlessness in his heart. He forced himself to no longer think of the expression in Cathryns eyes when she watched him leave that night after she signed the divorce papers. Cathryns eyes were lovely and full of light as the brightest star in the dark sky. They were full of endless love and innocence. For some reason, even after a year of marriage, there was still a shyness in her eyes, and Jordan could see it whenever she tried tomunicate with him. Memories can be sweet, but they can also be bitter. When a person reminisces about their past, the thoughts of the past can quickly take advantage of ones mind and devour ones grief. Making a person immersed in the memories of the joy as well as the pain. Such pain annoyed Jordan. He hated Cathryn, or so he thought. Her mere existence caused him agony. He wanted her to suffer, and he would not stop until he had seeded in doing so. He wanted Cathryn to be miserable, but what he did not expect was that he would feel the anguish himself. What he was feeling turned into more intense hatred, so Jordan contacted thepany and explicitly asked Cathryn to participate in his engagement party. Cathryn loved him, and that was her weakness. He consoled himself with the anticipation that she still loved him. As long as she always loved him, he would have a way of making her feel unwanted and that her life was meaningless. Jordan was a very bitter man, he was full of anger and hatred. When he received the money from the liquidated damages, he felt the pleasant satisfaction of revenge in his heart. He wanted to humiliate Cathryn, to see her crumble, and to see her go mad. That was his reasoning as to why he was now at her home. However, the fact was not so satisfactory. He saw the exact opposite of what he had wanted from her. He could not see a bit of sorrow on her face, to his surprise. On the contrary, the woman, who loved him so deeply, was glowing and smiling radiantly. He could hear the two of them talking andughing all the way to the door. He thought that they must have known each other for a long time and maybe even loved each other. Clenching his fists, Jordan put his hands in his pocket. The bitterness and jealousy consumed him. It made him fueled with anger. His face was red as he red at Cathryn coldly. The harmonious atmosphere among Cathryn and Keith entirely vanished after seeing Jordan standing by the door. Cathryn looked up at Jordan and could see the selfish, cold-hearted man that walked out on her that night. She felt like her heart was imprisoned in an iron cage and that it was gradually closing in on her. She felt like she was being suffocated. After two weeks of not seeing Jordan, she thought he was still as handsome as ever. Cathryn obsessively looked at his meticulous hairstyle, sexy and exquisite clothing, and handsome face that often entered her dreams. When a woman profoundly loves a man, it isnt easy to forget him. Cathryn forced herself not to miss him anymore, but the more she did, the more she couldnt help missing him. Cathryn could not control her heart, and when she met Jordan again, she still felt like her heart had been broken into a million pieces. She tried to control her emotions. Remaining calm, Cathryn stepped towards him and started to look for the key to open the door. Jordan stood in front of the door, so their bodies almost touched each other. Cathryns expression was cold, as if she had built a wall around her, firmly blocking Jordan. The chill was eroding every bone, making Jordans whole body shiver. He sneered and said, We have only been divorced for two weeks, and you are already with another man. I really underestimated you. You are not the sweet and innocent woman that l married. With her fingers shaking and her mind focused on Jordan, Cathryn couldnt find the key to open the door. Jordans harsh words were like a knife being jabbed into her heart. Her mouth became dry, her eyes widened, and she began to tremble all over. She finally found the key, and while holding it tightly, she almost forgot to breathe. Before we were even divorced, you proposed to another woman, and I found a new boyfriend after two weeks. Did I do something wrong? Cathryn said sarcastically. As Grace said, Cathryns character was usually calm and forgiving, but she would not shrink back when she was pushed too hard. This time she was forced too hard. After all, she has been through, how could she notsh out at him. Keith was just about to help Cathryn and was surprised at her sudden attack on Jordan. He involuntarily smiled. You deserved everything you got and more! Jordan roared. When he saw the smile on Keiths face, he burst with anger and reached out his hand to grab Cathryn. However, Keith was one step ahead of him. He quickly took Cathryn into his arms and opened the door with the spare key.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Keith smirked at him and said, Lets go inside and talk about it, Mr. Riggs. You are a public figure, so it would be devastating for your career to be seen quarreling in public with us. Chapter 19: I Don鈥檛 Need Your Charity Then Keith touched Cathryns stiff shoulder with his hand and softly said, You go in first. What did I do wrong? Cathryn shouted at Jordan. She was devastated, and tears started trickling down her cheeks. Jordan said she deserved it, but what did she do wrong? He was supposed to give her a reason! I did everything that you asked me. I married you in secret without telling my parents I gave you the divorce when you asked. What more do you want from me? Cathryn was so disturbed by his words that all she could do was cry. Her vision was too blurred to see Jordans face clearly. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I wouldnt have believed that my dear husband would kneel down on one knee to propose to another woman while still being married to me! What the hell did I do wrong? You did all you could to make me fall in love with you, and then you abandoned me! Then you ask me to dance at your engagement party. Did you really think that I would do it? I would have to be crazy even to consider such a thing. Cathryns tears had dried up, and it was the first argument between Jordan and her since the divorce. She suffered a significant defeat. She felt that she had run out of strength and almost fell down. Fortunately, Keith kept holding her in his arms to support her. Her brain was nk, and she did not see Keiths nervous expression and the faint sorrow in his dark eyes. Of course, she did not see Jordans whole body shaking and his lips trembling. The more he tried to control it, the worse it seemed to get. He clenched his hands and balled into fists out of anger like he was getting ready tosh out at someone. How are you able to pay your bills? You havent been working? Jordan said, withdrawing his hand without any trace. I dont need your charity! Cathryn shouted. You dont need it? Jordan lowered his head, ncing at the two identical keys in their hands. He sneered and said, Then you and your adulterer get out of my house right now! The ownership of the house was in Jordans name. Jordan did not mention that he would repossess their home when they divorced, so Cathryn still kept living there. Now he suddenly tells her that he is going to reim the house. Why? Cathryn was stunned. Well, said Keith. Hearing Keiths words, Cathryn hastily turned around to look at Keith, he gave her an appealing smile. The house is too small and crowded. We dont need to live here anymore. Keith went on. Then, Keith said to Jordan in a tone of consultation, Could you please give us some time to pack our belongings, Mr. Riggs? The house will be returned to you as soon as the movingpanyes and gets our things. Jordan had already looked Keith up and down. His figure was tall and straight. He was an elegantly dressed man. Yet, he could not conceal the noble and extraordinary temperament emanating from his body. Jordan concluded that Cathryn could only afford to pay the liquidated damages because of him. Although the two of them looked very close, he could tell that they were not lovers. He wondered what the rtionship between this man and Cathryn was?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing Keiths words, But Where are we going to live? Opening the door and pulling Cathryn in, Keith replied, My home. Soon after Keith made a call to the movingpany, the van and the workers quickly came over and started moving things out. Cathryn was in a panic and a state of chaos. She directed the workers to where she kept her suitcases. This house was not significant but is filled with a whole years memories of Cathryn and Jordan. When Cathryn watched the things, which were bought and ced in her home by her and Jordan, being removed one by one, she still felt somewhat overwhelmed with sadness. It was Jordan who destroyed all this, wasnt it? Why should she be sad? Cathryn finally came to her senses. The efficiency of the movingpany was very urate. Soon their luggage was all packed, and the workers began to move the boxes downstairs. The living room was quickly empty, leaving only therge pieces of furniture that Jordan had bought. The cozy small home was no longer cozy; it was now a cold house. Standing in the living room, Cathryn looked around and could not help herself. A tear started to roll down her cheek. Dont you want to leave here? Standing in front of her, Keith touched her hair tenderly and said, If you like this house, can I repurchase it for you? Knowing that Keith wasforting her, Cathryn gave him a bright smile, shook her head, and said, Lets go. They stepped outside. Cathryn took the key from Keiths hand and carefully looked at it. She ced it in the palm of Jordans hand. She started walking towards the car with Keith without saying a word to Jordan. Jordan looked at the empty house, feeling a chill invade his body. He wanted to get even with her. Why did he think that she had taken revenge on him? **** Cathryn felt like she was falling apart. She was bing emotionally disturbed and unable to think calmly. She was having a hard time dealing with the unpleasant situation she had just endured. Keith helped her fasten the seat belt. The tears quickly filled her eyes and then ran down her cheeks. Keith immediately stopped fastening his seatbelt and took out a tissue, and put it in Cathryns hand. Keith started the car. Cathryns tiny sobs and her sentimental longing for the house disappeared in the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground. Following the movingpanys van closely, Keiths car drove from the North District of Dous City to the Southern District. Dous City was an economically developed city with a precise geographic division of the city. The North District was the living district inhabited by local residents of Dous City, residential buildings were everywhere, and it was the most densely popted area. The Southern District was called the rich peoples region. Proximity to the sea, sea-view apartments, and Vis were magnificent. This was the living district of the rich in Dous City. Chapter 20: I Would Do Anything For You The Western District was a paradise for the young people, with nightclubs, bars, and shopping centers everywhere. However, the Eastern District was the gathering of the electronic information industrial area. Dous City was a developed city with a high and new technology industry. The most cutting-edge top and new technologypanies and talents in the United States were all in the Eastern District. Of course, this was just a rough partition, and each district still had the most basic hardware infrastructure. At the fork of the road, they were just about to enter the Southern District, Keith turned the steering wheel, no longer following the movingpanys van, and drove into another street. Cathryn slowly rolled down the window, the salty wet sea breeze gradually blowing in the window as she was inside the car. Then she raised her head and looked out. After crying all the way, her tears had already disappeared. Keith parked the car on the nk bridge on the shore, then got out and opened the door for Cathryn. There were few people on the coast, and the trestle led to the sea, connecting with the coastline. It was dusk now, the setting sun reddened the whole sky, and the sea breeze blew softly, making people feel cold. Standing on the trestle bridge, Cathryn looked at the ce where the sea joined the sky, feeling that her oppressive mood had be bright. When she shivered with cold, ayer of warmth suddenly covered her shoulders, and Cathryn turned her head around, finding it was Keith who draped his coat over her. Her cold body gradually melted and was touched by Keiths tenderness. Her heart was also full of warmth. Looking at Keiths angr face in the sunset, Cathryn gratefully said, Thank you. Without his help, she might have had to dance at Jordans engagement party. She may have been homeless and tramping the streets because of being driven out of the house by Jordan. She even might have had to turn to her parents for help as she had no money to be hospitalized because of her illness. Cathryn was very grateful to Keith, although she apparently knew that all his tenderness to her was just because she was pregnant with his child. Hearing Cathryn say thank you, Keith smiled softly. He raised his hand to help her tidy her hair messed up by the wind, then rubbed her head and said, Youre wee. I would do anything for you! Im sorry, she started crying again, Cathryn said with a nasal sound, and one more time, her eyes were red and puffy. After the mood was rxed, she still felt somewhat embarrassed though it was not the first time she had cried in front of Keith. It seemed as though she had cried every time she saw Keith. Its alright, women are made of water. Keithforted her. The more times you cry, the more beautiful your eyes look. Amused by Keiths words, Cathryn took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly to release all the negative energy in her body. Cathryn slowly said, looking at therge sea, It was at an audition that I was first acquainted with Jordan. Cathryn thought it was necessary to exin to Keith what had happened between her and Jordan today. She just wanted to tell him, but she didnt expect to say more. The sun had set, and she finally felt a sense of relief, as if a vast mountain had been lifted off her. I havent told my parents anything. I never told them about my marriage to Jordan. I havent told them that you are in my life and we are having a baby. It wasnt until now that Cathryn felt guilty about her parents and went on, Now I think that it was the right decision not to tell them. Do you still love him? Keith asked her. As night fell, apanied by the sound of therge waves from the ocean, he could not see clearly the expression on Cathryns face. Yes. Without hesitation, Cathryn nodded and then said with a smile, But no matter how deep the love is, I can forget. it. This was Cathrynsmitment to herself because she didnt want Jordan to utilize her love for him to get back at her, or she would not be able to live with herself. There is a way to help you forget him faster, Keith said in a low voice, as if with a glimmer of a smile. Whats the method? asked Cathryn, turning around her head and looking at Keith seriously. Fall in love with another man, Keith casually mentioned. But Im pregnant now. Thinking Keith was joking, Cathryn rubbed her eyes and smiled, saying, Besides, Ive been hurt once, so Im sure that I will not fall in love with another man right away. You can choose the person you are familiar with, Keith suggested, for example, the father of your child. The atmosphere between them suddenly became questionable even though the cold, wet sea breeze seemed to carry the temperature of love. In the darkness, the two of them could not see each others eyes, nor could they clearly understand the expression on each others faces. Ha-ha! Cathryn burst intoughter, taking the lead in breaking the silence. Are you kidding? Laughing in tears, Cathryn reached out to touch Keiths arm, then trotted to the side of the car and said, Lets go home, its so cold!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. However, Cathryn didnt see Keiths earnest expression and real eyes in the darkness. She opened the door and got in the car and then fastened the seat belt while shivering with cold. Looking at Cathryns cheeks and earlobes and seeing that they were red, Keith remembered that her cheeks and earlobes simrly turned red the night they had spent together. He vividly remembered the steam in the bathroom. Keith got in the car with an involuntary smile and then started driving off the bridge. There would be ample time for him to open Cathryns heart. Keithforted himself. Keiths car was running steadily and slowly; Cathryn was bored, so she asked, What brand and model is your car? Its a Jaguar XJL 5. 0, replied Keith. Chapter 21: Do You Live In The South District? Then, Cathryn opened the search engine and typed in the model number and the brand. However, when she saw the price disyed on the webpage, she screamed, Nearly three hundred thousand dors! Looking at Cathryns reaction, Keith thought it would be wise for Jeremy to pick out the cheapest car in his garage for him to drive. The car slowly drove into the Southern District, and Cathryn could see the various modern designed Vis located on a rugged hill at the junction of the coast and thend. Do you live in the South District? Cathryn asked. The Southern District was a rich peoples region, and thend here was very expensive because it was close to the sea. Besides, the expensive Vis were built here. Therefore, ordinary people could not afford to buynd here at all. Land prices skyrocketed with this real estate nning, making it more popr to be called a rich peoples region. Moreover, the farther south, the higher thend price was. Keiths car kept heading south. Looking at Keith, Cathryn was silently calcting how wealthy he really was. As the vehicle continued to drive forward, Cathryn could see that Keith was richer than she thought Finally, the car stopped at the entrance to a small ind. A long bridge connected the small ind and thend, about a thousand feet long. The line of sight was blocked, so Cathryn could only see a searchlight shing on the hilltop of the ind in the distance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Are we going to live on the ind? A little surprised, leaning forward to see, Cathryn asked Keith, How many families can an ind like this amodate? Only one, Keith blurted out. The car headed for the bridge deck, slowly moving ahead. Without hearing the response, Keith looked back and nced at Cathryn, who was staring at him dumbfounded, and then he smiled slightly. This ind is mine, Keith said. Shocked by his words again, Cathryn almost forgot to breathe. No wonder he said a thousand square feet of a house was too crowded! Having been ustomed to living on such an ind. He lived in a ten thousand square feet house, he would still feel it was too crowded, wouldnt he? Cathryn felt like she was dreaming, so she wanted to pinch herself, but she was afraid of being seen by Keith. He would definitely think she was silly. So she cautiously gave her left palm a pinch with her right hand. After feeling the pain in her palm, Cathryn stiffly sat her body up straight. The ind is quiterge, but the uptown area is notrge, Keith patiently exined to her. After crossing the bridge over the sea, the car drove into the road on the ind. The road extended straight to the center of the ind, with LED lights on both sides of the road, and all the ground was covered with grass. On the left is the horse yard for horse racing. The right is the court, football, basketball, and golf can all be yed on those courts. The ind was the estate of the rkson family, and after Keith came to the United States, he lived directly here. The ind was called Flower Ind, and the flowers on the ind were in full bloom all year round because of the pleasant climate. There were also all kinds of birds and animals farmed at the inds backside because Keiths father liked these things, though it took a lot of effort to raise them. The ind was triangr and divided by the broad main road into three parts. The racecourse and the golf course upied one-third. The other one-third was filled with various animals, and the remaining one-third connected to the coast, with a swimming pool and ces for pics. It was quite pleasant. After the car drove into the uptown, there was a super-modern building before Cathryns eyes. This building was the primary residence of Flower Ind, and the trees surrounding it were dense, but they did not block the line of sight. It gave people a full sense of green and deep feelings at the same time. The ss wall was covered with gloss, and the crystal chandelier in the house was on, lighting up the whole first floor. Finally, Keith parked the car outside the Vi and asked her to get out. However, when Cathryn unfastened her seat belt, the passenger seat door was opened. Outside the door, a hale and hearty man stood beside her. He was about sixty years old, smiled and bowed to her, and said, Nice to meet you, Miss Riley. I am the steward of Flower Ind, John. **** The scene in romance novels appeared vividly before her eyes. Looking at the gracious steward in front of her, Cathryns mind was full of the scenes between Cindere and Prince Charming, which were always yed in romantic fantasy films. Biting her lower lip, she murmured, Nice to meet you, too. Jack, could you please park the car in the garage, Keith said to the driver, and then he walked over to Cathryn. He looked at her, and she was speechless. She didnt know what to say to John. Keith put his hand on the back of her head and rubbed her head softly, relieving her tension. Lets go and see your bedroom first, Keith said softly and then walked ahead and led the way for Cathryn. Three jaded white steps were going into the house. After going up the stairs and opening the door, the floor was covered with elegant marble tile giving a stone appearance. They were aesthetically pleasing and added a beautiful look to the room. John pressed a button, and then the elevator ascended to the ground floor. In front of them was a couch. A cozy charcoal velvet tufted soft sofa was smooth and dark, matching the dark marble floor. Windows were surrounding the living room allowing the natural light to flood in during the day and letting the air in on a cold summer day. Cathryn looked out the window and saw two ck marble columns. They were exceedingly beautiful. Cathryn thought it would be a great ce to set up a hammock in the summer. Chapter 22: I Just Read Some Books The corridor was alternating in color with chestnut and ivory. Several modern paintings were hanging on the walls. They added a little bit of contrast and created an eye-catching blend. It really brightened up the room and let off a warm vibe in the house. John, dressed in a tuxedo and had snow-white hair that was neatlybed back, gently reminded Cathryn to watch her step. Then they entered the far left of the house, and there was a row of wooden stairs with wooden rails. They had a traditional and rustic look, and there was another downward staircase with three steps leading to another floor. Cathryn stared in amazement, she could see the treadmills and other sports equipment, which were ced neatly inside the room. The game room and the gym are on the first floor. Keith briefly showed it to her, The private coach wille to help you every week with the proper exercise during pregnancy. They say it is good for the baby. Hearing Keiths words, Cathryn looked back at him with joy and anticipation. Keith was also looking at her with a faint smile. Have you taken part in any parenting sses? Cathryn joked at him. Keith was much more concerned about the baby than she was. However, her doubts about Keith gradually decreased after every day spent with him. It seemed as though her trust in him was steadily increasing. She was starting to see him as an honest, loving, and caring man. No, I just read some books, replied Keith with a smile. After they went upstairs in the elevator to the second floor, the first thing that caught Cathryns eyes was a wall on the left side of the staircase. It was a firece with half brick and half ss. It was rewarding to watch the mes lick the brick and see the beauty of the glowing embers and dancing mes. The second floor, entirely belonging to Cathryn and Keith, was five thousand square feet in size. The firece was in the middle of everything. It had three different parts. It was divided into two bedrooms, and the other part was the recreation area. The design and tone of the whole second floor matched the style of the first floor. The floor was covered with wood flooring, which was warm and smooth. Beside the firece were a chair and a red sofa. A corridor separated two bedrooms. One was Keiths bedroom, while the bedroom on the other side belonged to Cathryn. Arriving at the door of the bedroom, John bowed gracefully and said to Keith, The rooms have been all prepared for you, Mr. rkson. You and Miss Riley can have a rest first, and I will inform you when dinner is ready.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Thank you, John, Keith said, nodding at him. Nodding slightly, John retreated to the stairway and turned away to go downstairs. Cathryn, who had only seen a steward on the television, looked at him with disbelief. She felt like it was a FairyTale. Keith led her into the bedroom. There was attice bookshelf in front of them, with some very delicate porcin. There was a wooden wall with a huge painting hanging on it on the right-hand side, and the style was simr to the paintings on the first floor. Keith skillfully opened the sliding door on the right-hand side, and the light inside the room was soft and bright. It wasnt until Cathryn saw the hangers that she realized it was a closet. She couldnt believe it. It was a huge walk-in closet with sliding doors, a shelving system, and drawers. It was as big as her bedroom at her former home. Cathryns clothes were hanging inside. She felt a little embarrassed because her clothes only took a small portion of the closet. ncing at the clothes, Keith said to Cathryn, I will send someone to buy some new clothes for you tomorrow. Unless you would prefer to have a driver take you shopping? These are enough, Cathryn said hastily. However, Keith smiled at her and said, I want to do it for you. I just want to fill your closet. Well, okay, Cathryn murmured. Then Keith continued to show Cathryn around the room. This is your bathroom. The sink was made out of marble. It was smooth and neat, with towels and toiletries neatly ced on it. There was an oval mirror hanging over the sink showing the reflection of the bathtub. It was a spa-like onyx bath with a steam shower, Jacuzzi, and a sauna. Cathryn stood there with her mouth wide open. She couldnt believe what she was seeing. There were no words for her to describe how she felt. Next to the bathroom, there was a mini ss firece which was the same as the one outside the room. On the right side of the firece is arge bed shaped like a shell. This is a massage room that I had built especially for you. You may experience some painful muscle contractions and swollen feet and ankles during your pregnancy. I have a massage therapist on call whenever you need her. Keith said to Cathryn. Wow! You have really done your pregnancy homework? said Cathryn. A small corridor also separated the massage room and closet. The massage room was next to the nursery. Although the baby was not yet born, Keith had made all the preparations. Looking at the neatly arranged baby products inside the nursery. It was like a small store. After having a baby, it had everything that anyone could possibly want or need. Warmth surged into Cathryns heart. There was no rtionship between them other than them being the babys parents. Even a husband could not be so meticulous for his wife, and it was evident that Keith had put a lot of energy, thought, and emotion into this. He treated their child so seriously, really making her feel special and unique. I am right next door. If you have a problem, you can ring the bell at the head of the bed ore straight to my room. Keith said. Then Keith opened the door of his bedroom. Seeing Cathryn craning her neck to see inside, Keith smiled and stretched out his hand to hold her, afraid that she might fall. Would you like toe into my room and have a look? Keith asked. Cathryn just wanted to see if the structure in his room was the same as hers, but now her wrist was grasped by his hand. She could feel the hot muscles beneath his palms were hard and firm. His touch made her melt like butter. Cathryns face suddenly blushed. No! Is dinner ready? Im so hungry! Cathryn said, hugging her belly, and turned and walked towards the living room. Looking at her figure, Keith smiled slightly. Chapter 23: Do I Have To Eat It? They had dinner on the main floor, where there was an oval, long dining table, beautifully designed and set for two. Catherine, the maid, set the table for them. Lifting the lid and seeing a bowl of vegetable soup that was ced in it, Cathryn was very disappointed, she sighed and asked, Do I have to eat it? Keith nodded and said, Although you have been discharged from the hospital, you still need to be careful about your diet. I will let the kitchen know when to cook a delicious meal for you. Hopefully, in a few days. Then he gracefully lifted the lid, and there was a bowl of vegetable soup ced in his too. I will apany you. Keith continued to say. Seeing Keith considerately thinking about her feelings and apanying her to eat vegetable soup for dinner, Cathryn lifted her bowl with gratitude and said, Cheers! she said. Got rid of the troubles of the past and weed into a wonderful new life! Cathryn muttered to herself. As they were about to eat, Keiths cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as he answered, Cathryn could immediately overhear Jeremys angry voice on the phone. While Cathryn was in the hospital, Keith still had been working very hard, but today Cathryn was discharged from the hospital, and, of course, the sudden moving from her home, so he didnt have any time to work at all. He was so busy andpletely forgot to call Jeremy, so its no wonder why he is so angry. Ill deal with it as soon as possible tomorrow, Keith replied calmly. After venting his anger, Jeremy hung up the phone. Keith put down his cell phone and continued to eat without being affected at all. Unable to suppress her curiosity, Cathryn quickly finished her vegetable soup and asked Keith, What exactly is your job? Keith had said that he was a programmer, but could a programmer afford to buy an ind and hire a steward and servants? Therefore, his family had money, power, and fame. What about his family? Was his father serious? Would his mother force her to have an abortion? Or if she finally gave birth to the child, would they rob her of the child? Cathryn thought. She had no idea what his family was like and if they would ept her. The more Cathryn thought about it, the more nervous she was. She stared at Keiths face, remaining motionless. My job is to code, I codeputer programs. There are vital steps to programming, such as solving engineering problems, program design, architecture, etc. Keith replied in a low voice, looking at Cathryn. His eyes captured her attention. They were darker and more intense. Huh? Cathryn, who had juste back to reality, was confused by his words. Keith didnt know how to exin his job to Cathryn, but if there were a chance in the future, he would have to take her on a tour of hispany and introduce the identity of the presidents wife to the staff. At the thought of this, Keith could not help butugh. No matter what my job is, I can say with a clear conscience that all this, I got it from working very hard, Keith said to Cathryn. Well. Cathryn nodded and then looked down at the table. She told Keith about the things between her and Jordan and what was in her heart. She spontaneously drew the rtionship between them closer. However, Keiths reply did not seem to be as she thought. Everyone was entitled to their privacy, so Cathryn no longer asked Keith about his job, just frowning tightly. Looking at Cathryn, Keith could not help but stretch out his hand to stick his finger on her forehead. Then, gently rubbing Cathryns eyebrows, Keith smiled and said, What else do you want to ask? Looking at Keith, who was as gentle as usual, Cathryn asked, Do your parents live with you? Do they know the existence of the child? My parents live in Germany, and I live alone here. They dont know that you are pregnant yet. It is just temporary. When you want them to know, I will tell them. Keith paused for a while and then said, they will probablye to see you when they hear of the news Well I think you had better not tell them the news for the moment. Cathryn said, imagining the scene when his parents first set their eyes on her. They would be staring at her belly, she could not help but tremble. Take it easy. Keith, who seemed to know what Cathryn was worried about, said firmly, I will never rob our baby away. The baby is yours forever. Hearing Keiths words, a warm current poured into her heart, melting her worries away. She looked up at Keith with trust filling her eyes and said, I didnt expect those brutal parents-inw in TV dramas are deceptive. Did you say, parents-inw? Keith asked, looking at Cathryn with a smile. After being aware of what she had said, Cathryns face blushed, and even her earlobes started to turn red. She bowed her head, pretending not to hear. Keith was a civilized and polite man, so his parents could definitely not be rude or unreasonable people. Therefore, what did she have to worry about? Nothing will happen at all. Cathryn thought. Then Cathryn smiled in relief, while Keith, who heard Cathryn calling his parents her parents-inw, deepened the smile in his eyes. After dinner, the maid came and cleared the table. Then Keith took Cathryn to visit the recreation room. Next to the firece, there was a bookshelf against the wall. On the bookshelf, the books were aligned all in alphabetical order and arranged in neat rows. Beneath the bookshelf, there was a veryfortable desk and chair. However, outside the ss door next to the bookshelf was another door. Cathryn had never noticed this before. She opened the door and entered the room. Cathryn was shocked by the modern kitchen equipment and a row of refrigerators. Each one was marked. Dessert, cooked food, raw food, vegetables, beverages there was everything.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. When Cathryn looked at all the refrigerators, her line of sight was quickly blocked by Keith. Cathryn knew she could not eat anything else after dinner and pouted in protest. She then followed Keith back to her bedroom. I have arranged for John to take you on a tour of the whole ind tomorrow. I have to go to work tomorrow, and you can call me anytime if you have any problems, Keith said to Cathryn. Chapter 24: Do You Feel Better? Cathryn nodded and went into her bedroom. Although she was exhausted tonight, after taking a shower, she fell asleep quickly. When Cathryn woke up the next day, a maid knocked at the door and came into her room with breakfast. The name of the maid was Eva. However, Cathryn was still not ustomed to being served, so she cleaned herself up after thanking Eva and then went to the table in her room to eat breakfast. There was only one breakfast on the table. Eva looked at Cathryn and exined, Mr. rkson has already had breakfast and went to work. Well, thank you, said Cathryn, feeling a little disappointed. Cathryn shook her head and felt somewhat saddened, but she thought it was probably because she was ustomed to eating with Keith. For some reason, she felt eating alone made her feel embarrassed. After Eva left, she was alone in the empty room, and a kind of long-lost loneliness made her heart ache. As soon as Eva went downstairs, she informed John that Cathryn had gotten up. Therefore, by the time Cathryn was about to go downstairs, John hade up. Cathryns cell phone suddenly rang when John was about to bow and listen to her. Hello, Grace? Cathryn answered the phone. Do you feel better, Cathryn? Are you still in the hospital? Grace sounded worried. In the days when Cathryn was in the hospital, Grace was too busy to care for her. Luckily, Keith was there to care for her, which made Graces mind at ease. Today Grace was free, so she was going to visit Cathryn. Im well. Looking up at John, who had politely gone to the first floor to protect her privacy, Cathryn smiled and replied, I was discharged yesterday. Where are you now? Grace asked. Im Im at Keiths home now, Cathryn said shyly. Before Grace could say anything, Cathryn told her all the things that had happened yesterday. Jordan is such a jerk. I dont know what you ever saw in him, Grace shouted, filled with rage. She suddenly thought of something and asked Cathryn, Which ind are you on now? Flower Ind, replied Cathryn honestly. Ive never heard of that ind, Grace said, somewhat wondering where it was. The Southern District of Dous City was really not the ce where just ordinary people could go. Therefore, it was normal that there were some ces in the Southern District that she didnt know. Come over to the Western District. Ill wait for you at the coffee house where we often go. Grace continued to say. Feeling it was boring to stay alone, Cathryn immediately agreed to Graces invitation. After hanging up the phone, she went downstairs to look for John. On thewn at the door, John was directing a few men in uniform to mow thewn. Seeing Cathryne downstairs, John hurried up to her and asked, What can I do for you, Miss Riley? I want to go to the Western District. Cathryn said, Is there a bus station here? Shaking his head, John said to her, No, but I can send the driver to drive you there. Well, thanks. Cathryn nodded and said. After hanging up the phone, Grace hurried to the coffee house she often went to. She ordered dessert and coffee, Grace sat there and began to search for information about Flower Ind. There were a lot of answers disyed on the web page, but all of these were only brief descriptions. The only thing that she could find was a document introducing the owner of the ind as a painter, who was about fifty years old, a low-key man, and there were few photos of him on the inte. However, he had a lot of paintings. Looking at his pictures on the auction website with prices of up to seven figures, Grace was so surprised that she was unable to speak. After taking a sip of coffee, Grace raised her head and looked out the window, and prepared to search for information about Keith. At the moment when she looked up, a car outside the window suddenly caught her attention, not only her but also the several people in the next seat were attracted to it. In the parking area of the coffee house, a Rolls-Royce suddenly stopped in the middle of a row of cheap vehicles. The driver of the car was in a uniform, and apparently, the car was not his. When he got out and trotted to the back to open the door, everyone watched with bated breath, wanting to see who the owner of the car was. After the driver opened the door, a woman stepped out of the car. The woman had delicate facial features, and her face, which was without makeup, was sweet and fascinating. Her eyes were bright and charming. On the contrary to her beautiful and lovely appearance, she was just dressed in cheap cotton sportswear. A woman, who was sitting next to Grace, whispered to herpanions, Bah! Wearing such cheap clothes and stepping down from such an expensive car, she must be a mistress. Whats wrong with wearing cheap clothes? She doesnt pay attention to appearance but to quality and elegance. Understand? Grace roared at the woman beside her. Just as Grace had finished saying that, Cathryn had already entered the coffee house and sat down opposite her. Smiling and picking up the half-eaten piece of cake that was left by Grace. Cathryn stuffed it into her mouth, chewed, andined, I havent eaten any cake for days. Then she quickly swallowed the cake, licked her fingers, and called, Waiter, could I have one more piece of ck Forest Cake?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. A few momentster, the cake arrived. Heres your ck Forest Cake, madam, said the waiter respectfully. Thank you, Cathryn said and then began stuffing the cake in her mouth as if she hadnt eaten for a week. She nced at the woman who was being very disrespectful. She could hear them snickering at the next table, Grace let out a heavy sigh. Hey! Look at this. Grace handed Cathryn her cell phone and said to her, I didnt expect that Keith was born in such a wealthy family. The Ind is supposed to be his fathers property. His father is a painter, and his paintings are all very expensive. I find it amazing that his paintings can be sold at such a high price when hes still alive! Chapter 25: Are You Kidding Me? Cathryn took her phone and looked at the picture, and started reading the article about Flower Ind. In the small piece, there were several pictures of the paintings and information about the Ind. She pointed to an eight-million-dor painting, and at a five-million-dor painting, Cathryn said to Grace, These are like the two paintings hanging in my room.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Then Cathryn handed the cell phone back to Grace and grinned at her. Her teeth were covered with dark chocte, making her look a bit funny. Grace was shocked by her words, but looking at her friends face, which was so sweet and innocent, she wanted to smear cake all over it to match her teeth. Finally, she sighed and said, This time, it is your treat. But I have no money with me, Cathryn said honestly. Are you kidding me? Grace asked. The two of them teased each other for a while, and then Grace suddenly became serious and asked a question that Cathryn had asked Keith. It was not because she had read too many romance novels, but in fact, in the news industry, she had made contact with a lot of people. Many of these people were from wealthy families. When it came to the matter of a child, these people were only concerned with blood rtions. Meaning they would have nothing to do with the childs mother. Therefore, most of the disputes that happened in wealthy families were rted to the custody of the children. Graces worries were based on facts, so Cathryn carefully repeated what Keith had told her, which made Grace wonder. Could it be that Grace said, looking away, and then she stood up and came closer to Cathryn. The women sitting next to them picked up their coffee, looked away, and immediately stopped whispering. They had been ncing and sneering at them the whole time. Grace selected a magazine from the bookshelf and then returned to her seat. Cathryn was still eating the cake and saw Grace frowning while she was looking at the magazine. Then she bowed her head and looked at the cover of the magazine. There were several tall, handsome elite men in suits. The name of the magazine was PLUTOCRAT. The title of the magazine was pretty much self-exnatory because it was a first-ss financial magazine and a first-rate upper-ss social gossip magazine. Every issue of the magazine featured the particr subject of a wealthy bachelor. They were not only rich and sessful but also very handsome. The magazine was like a guide for wealthy families to find a suitable match for their daughters. Kind of like an arranged marriage. What is Keiths job? Grace asked Cathryn. It was seen from Keiths manner that he was unlike any typical second-generation family who would have spent their money chasing after girls. Grace thought he must have a well-paid job as he seemed to exceed the standards set forth by thepany. His job is to code. Cathryn subconsciously felt somewhat nervous at Graces grave face and asked, Whats the matter? PLUTOCRAT recently featured a unique topic about the IT industry. On the first page, which was a special edition, was an exclusive interview with Jeremy Fox. Saying he is the vice-president of Stark Industries. As she was flipping through several more pages, there were photos of all the unmarried top management employees. They all worked in the front-endpany of the IT industry. Briefly looking through the whole magazine, Grace still couldnt find any information about Keith, and her heart began to sink as she searched through the pages. Keith was so rich, but he didnt appear in any of these articles. Why? It doesnt make any sense. Grace kept thinking, and then she wondered if It couldnt be, this magazine is about bachelors, and it doesnt have Keith in it. Could it be? Closing the magazine, Grace gave Cathryn a serious look and asked, Have you ever asked Keith if he is married? Its impossible. Going over everything that happened with her in Keith in her mind, Cathryn widened her eyes and said, When we first met, the second choice he asked me was to get married and raise the baby together. Then Cathryn took the magazine from Graces hands. After looking through several pages, she looked up at Grace and said, Is this magazine authentic? Is all the information urate? After questioning the authenticity of the magazine, Cathryn was still in a bit of a fluster. Her ex-husband had an affair, so she had a taste of the pain from a broken marriage, so she hated mistresses. There was no way that she could be involved in another broken marriage. She had to know. Dont worry. Grace had realized that she had been too impulsive and wasnt thinking clearly. She reminded Cathryn, Just ask Keith after you go back home. After a sudden change of atmosphere between the two of them, the women at the next table heard some of their conversations and started to gossip and snicker even more. The woman who had said Cathryn was dressed in cheap clothes said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, Just a mistress, is there anything to show off now? There was always a group of people in the world who were jealous and resentful when they saw other people who they thought might be just a little more important or better off than they were. Their piercing eyes were looking at Cathryn and Grace. Cathryn was still thinking about the things that had happened between her and Keith. She thought about the massage room, the babys room, the room filled with all the food all these things in her bedroom might have been used by his wife, so the equipment wasnt Cathryns at all, it was hers. She started to feel resentment towards Keith. She imagined the damage that Jordan and Athena did to her when he proposed to her and the crime of her having had sex with Keith that night. It was adultery. What about his wife? What if she finds out. Cathryn thought she was a sinner. When Cathryn was thinking about everything that had just happened, Grace had already stood up and walked over to the woman. She smiled warmly at them and said, Thanks so much for your insight. I hope you have a wonderful day! She knew they were just trying to humiliate Cathryn and get any kind of reaction from her. The women were stunned. Chapter 26: Let Go Of Her? Grace pulled Cathryn and walked towards the cashier, leaving the woman with a dumbfounded look on their faces. When Grace arrived at the counter, she lied to the cashier and calmly said, Those are my friends over there, and they said they would pay our bill. The Cashier took a look at Grace, nodded with a smile, and said, We still need to check with them first. She smiled and pointed to the car outside the door and said, My friend drives an expensive car. Do you really think that we dont have any money to pay the bill? I dont mean that. The Cashier, who didnt dare to offend Grace, quickly smiled and said, Thanks foring, take care. How dare those women to talk unpleasantly in front of Cathryn! Letting them pay the bill was a way of apologizing to Cathryn. Grace thought in her heart. Although Grace sneered in her heart, she still waved to those young women with a smile, she then pulled Cathryn and walked out of the door. When the two of them left the coffee shop, Jack, the driver, was at the door waiting for them. He had already opened the car door and waited for Cathryn to get in with a polite smile. Cathryn still thought that she might have taken someone elses room, so now she really didnt want to have the driver drive her around in this expensive car. She told Jack to go home without her, and she held Graces hand. They walked to a nearby bus station. The coffee house was very remote and affordable, and it was separated from the nearest bus station by a demolition zone. When they were walking along the demolition zone, Cathryn no longer kept contemting. Instead, she tightly held Graces hand, stepping forward carefully. This situation had utterly absorbed her. You bitch! How dare you seduce my husband! Help, someone, help me! dont know your husband! As they walked through the demolition zone, they were just about at the bus station when they saw several strong women huddling together and dragging a young girl. They were scolding and beating her. The young girls hair was pulled, and her face was already swollen from being hit. Cathryn was already tense when she heard the sound of dispute. She saw the chaotic scene of a struggle, she could no longer control her actions. Her lower lip was shivering, Cathryn nked out and ran towards the women. Cathryn! Grace screamed, and then she immediately ran after Cathryn in panic. Stopping in front of the women, Cathryn grabbed the woman, who was two times taller than her, and shouted, Let go of her! Ive already called the police! Cathryn was not strong, but her words were very intimidating. The women paused for a moment, but they immediately came to their senses and then gave Cathryn a push, making her fall to the ground with a loud cracking from her wrist. Grace pulled Cathryn up from the ground at once. However, Cathryn, whose face was pale, continued to go after them as soon as she stood up. She kept shouting, call the police. Grace tried, but she could not stop her. Seeing the situation be more and more chaotic, a few people nearby came over to stop them from fighting, while Jack, who had not driven very far, also ran over and tried to stop Cathryn when he heard themotion. The women took a look at the crowd staring at them and then dragged the beaten girl and ran away. Seeing that, Cathryn immediately screamed, Dont let them take the girl. More and more people were gathering, and someone had called the police, so the women had no choice but to leave the beaten girl behind and run away hastily. Seeing the young girl had been saved, Grace held Cathryn in her arms. Its okay, she is safe now, Grace said, trying to console Cathryn. Cathryn was in tears, crying hysterically with her whole body trembling. The policemen took Grace and Cathryn to the police station because they were involved in the incident. They had to make a statement about what had happened. The parents of the young girl also came to the police station and were also making a statement. In fact, the young girl didnt even know those women. Later on, Grace and Cathryn were told that the women that were trying to take the girl were traffickers. All Cathryn could think was that if she hadnt helped her today, she would have been taken away and sold or used for sex.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cathryn was the type of person who, when someone needed help, she would be the first one there. Grace knew what Cathryn was like, but she was still scared to death. Cathryn sat down on the seat and lowered her head. Grace could not help it, but she started scolding her, Are you crazy? How could you just rush right over to them? What if you had gotten hurt? What if you had a miscarriage? After arriving at the police station, Cathryns head had been buzzing the whole time. There was no feeling in her body. She was cold and numb. The memory that she had been unwilling to face was hidden deep in her heart. Its now swarmed into her mind again. Slowly raising her head, Cathryn looked at Grace, who was standing in front of her, and said with tears rolling in her eyes, If there had been a stranger like me when it happened to you She couldnt get any more words out. Cathryns words were like a massive punch hitting Grace in her heart, making Grace, who was strong and had been Cathryns protector, feel a sharp pain in her heart. Feebly bending her knees, Grace squatted on the ground instantaneously. Stretching out to hold Cathryn in her arms, Grace clenched her teeth without saying anything. Meanwhile, Keith, who rushed to the police station from the conference room as soon as he received a call from Jack, was standing outside the door. Keith breathed rapidly and shallowly because he ran the whole way there. He was about to call Cathryns name, but he didnt when he heard Cathryns words. Chapter 27: He鈥檚 Not My Family The police had a few more questions for Cathryn. She loosened Graces arm and stood up. Just then, she saw Keith standing outside the door when she looked up. She had remembered her promise to him that she would keep herself from having a miscarriage. She couldnt help herself; she still had to save the young girl regardless of the danger. She felt somewhat ashamed when she saw the look in Keiths eyes. However, Keith had no intention of ming her. He went up to Cathryn and said to the police, Im part of her family, could I apany her into the room? No, hes not my family. Cathryn blurted out. The policeman was in a daze for a second, then he smiled and asked, Do you know him? Cathryn was so anxious not to have hime into the room with her that it made Keith feel disappointed. Fixing his eyes on Cathryn, his lips pressed into a hard line. Yes, were friends, replied Cathryn. Keith looked at her in silence. It was such a fixed stare that it made Cathryn feel nervous. Cathryn was so soft-hearted that she always tried to look at the better side of things whenever there was a problem. Having such a character, she was the most passionate and energetic woman, and she could also be a coward. As it seemed from the matter happening today, Cathryn was by no means acting cowardly. Well, as long as hes not a human trafficker. The policeman said with a smile, very gently and kindly. The policeman was veryplimentary about Cathryns behavior because there would have been a broken family if Cathryn hadnt helped the young girl today. Though her behavior was uncontrolled, she was still courageous. Sitting on the chair, Cathryn gave a rough statement of what had happened, but some of the details she could not describe, for she had only wanted to save the girl without paying attention to anything else at all. So how did you know that this wasnt a simple family dispute but human trafficking? He had already taken her statement, so why was he asking such a question? Out of curiosity. Cathryn looked up at the police and said honestly, those women were different. They had an ent. Cathryns parents traveled a lot. Therefore, Cathryn knew a lot about the ents in some regions. Today, among those women, there was only one woman who spoke with a local ent while the other woman had a differentnguage. She wasnt familiar with her ent. If it were only a simple family dispute, it would be impossible to gather the rtives together from so far away to help. She was beaten and pulled by her hair, is that normal? What was I supposed to do? Cathryn asked, sounding confused. Just then, the girls mother came up to Cathryn, held Cathryns hand, and said gratefully, Thank you very much, Miss Riley, or I would have lost my daughter forever. Cathryn politely responded to her and gave her a satisfying look. Then left the police station with Grace and Keith. Outside the door, Grace took a jade bracelet out of her bag and handed it to Cathryn. The bracelet had sentimental value to her. It was supposed to protect her from harm. When Cathryn was pushed down by the women, she twisted her wrist, and the bracelet had gotten broken. Looking at the bracelet that had been broken into three pieces, Cathryn felt a little relieved unexpectedly. The bracelet was a gift from Jordan on her birthday, and she should have given it back to him after they divorced. Now the bracelet was broken, and it was all over between her and Jordan. Keith let Jack drive Grace home and then got in his car with Cathryn. After Keith started the car, the only thing that could be heard was the wheels rubbing against the road. The two of them kept silent all the way, and the atmosphere in the car was very embarrassing. Cathryn had been ming herself for rushing to save the young girl regardless of the childs safety and even embarrassing Keith in front of the police. The atmosphere in the car became more and more awkward. Keith was concentrating on driving, while Cathryn felt ufortable, moving her legs and twisting her waist. Cathryns movements quickly caught Keiths attention, and he asked softly, Are you ufortable? Cathryn stiffened, then quickly sat up straight and sneaked a nce at Keith. He was concentrating on driving. She looked at the side of his face. She was captivated by his looks, he was so perfect and handsome. Im sorry. Cathryn built up some courage and decided to apologize first, I didnt protect our baby as you asked. Hearing Cathryns apology, Keith slightly turned his head to look at her without any smile in his eyes. After a while, Keith said, Thats all right. You did a good thing by helping that girl.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. His voice was low and maic, as steady as a massive objectnding on the floor without making a noise. However, no one knew that his heart almost stopped beating when Jack called to inform him about Cathryn. He hurried to the underground garage from the conference room and immediately drove to the police station. He had to park two blocks away and run the rest of the way. His heart raced, afraid that Cathryn might have been hurt. Why did she still rush out to save others when she was pregnant? Keith had been wondering that on the way to the police station. But that was precisely who Cathryn was, and she could never change. She could have died. Thinking of this, Keith pulled over to the side of the road and then put his hand on Cathryns head when Cathryn was still trying her best to think about how to apologize. The palm of his hand was always warm and dry. He pressed it on her head without any weight. He gently rubbed her hair as if kneading in her heart, rubbing away all her nervousness and apologies. Chapter 28: I Won鈥檛 Get Hurt Cathryn turned around and looked at Keith with her big eyes. After seeing Keiths smile, Cathryns clear big eyes instantly became bright, and then she also smiled at Keith. Removing his hand, Keith stopped smiling and said to Cathryn seriously, Whatever you do in the future, please be sure to pay attention to your safety and do not get hurt. I wont get hurt. Seeing that Keith was no longer angry, Cathryn was also relieved. She opened her arms and said, I didnt get injured this time, did I? However, hearing Cathryns words, Keith lowered his head and stared at Cathryns knees, which were covered with dust and were even excoriated because of the fall to the ground. Following Keiths line of sight, Cathryn looked down at her own knees. She hadnt felt pain, but now after taking a look, she felt a sharp pain in her knees. Then Cathryn hastily looked out of the window and stretched out her legs, stopping Keith from looking at her knees, and said, It doesnt hurt at all. Obviously, Keith didnt believe it. In fact, Keith saw the bruises on her knees as soon as he arrived at the police station, so after they left the police station, he drove straight to the hospital instead of going home. After arriving at the hospital, Cathryn was asked to pull up her pants, and there was arge area of abrasions on her knees, surrounded by bruises. Cathryn had no choice but to let the doctor deal with the bruises obediently. After that, Keith fetched some Tylenol for her and then took her to the gynecology department instead of leaving. Cathryn hadnt had a check since she got pregnant. Now since they were at the hospital, Keith wanted Cathryn to have aplete check-up and make sure everything was fine. After Cathryn finished the examination, Keith drove her back to Flower Ind. It was noon now, so Keith called John to prepare lunch, and the car slowly drove toward the Southern District. The thing about Keith being married, which Cathryn had been forgotten about until now, appeared in her mind again. After she remembered, Cathryn, who had been talking with Keith, gradually stopped talking. Sitting in the passenger seat, she tilted her head and looked out of the window, frowning tightly. Cathryn was a person who could not hide her worries or feelings. Keith gradually had an insight into her temperament. Seeing her spirits were dropping, Keith knew that she had questions to ask him again, so he broke the ice before Cathryn could ask. You asked about my parents yesterday. Is there anything you want to ask today? Keith asked. Cathryn was curious about him, which made Keith happy. At least, it was a good thing, wasnt it? Keiths words, like a fishhook, immediately attracted Cathryn, who was slumping in the passenger seat with her head tilted. Cathryn turned her head around, struggled a bit, and then bit her lower lip and asked, I want to ask you, are you married yet? Then, afraid of being too blunt, Cathryn exined in haste, The reason I ask is that the nursery and the books about pregnancy on the bookshelf are too thoroughly prepared No, Keith quickly replied. Unexpectedly Keith answered so quickly, Cathryn paused and then nodded her head, feeling relieved. After looking Keith up and down with a smile, Cathryn looked away quickly. Cathryn thought today was a wonderful day with all the self-usations falling apart to pieces. But there is a girl in my heart, and I will take no one but her to be my wife, said Keith. Shocked at his words, Cathryn turned to look at Keith with her bright eyes and asked curiously, Does she know it? Keith looked back at Cathryn and said with a faint smile, No, she doesnt even remember who I am. Wow Cathryn sighed. Thinking that Keith had never been married because of a girl, she admired Keith even more. Youre really a deep soulful man, Cathryn said. Keithughed out loud and didnt answer, acquiescing to Cathryns words. That girl Cathryn hesitated and then went on, That girl has a slightly bad memory. Haw-haw! Keith burst intoughter after hearing Cathryns words. However, it was the first time Cathryn saw Keithugh aloud, so she shivered with shock. His blue eyes, like the vast bright sky during summer, were deep and charming. The smile on Keiths face hadnt faded away yet, and his handsome facial features were very fascinating. Pretty bad, Keith said, but I still love her. **** When they got back to Flower Ind, John had already been waiting at the front of the door. As soon as he saw Cathryn get out of the car, he stepped up to her and asked with concern, Are you all right, Miss Riley? Cathryn raised her head and saw Eva and Catherine also at the front of the door. Even Jack, who was about to drive into the garage, looked at her full of concern. Her heart warmed with love at the sight of all the people standing there. She let her guard down and felt more rxed. She smiled and replied, Im fine, Im Wonder woman! Cathryns words amused everyone, and Eva said with a smile, We all couldnt believe it when Jack told us. I didnt expect you, such a delicate girl, to have such great courage. The servants of the Ind had been courteous to Cathryn because Keith was so affectionate towards her, but today after hearing what Jack said, they seemed even to like their guest more, they truly cared about her well-being.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After lunch, Keith said goodbye to Cathryn and went to work, and Cathryn was so bored that she helped Eva with the dishes. In the afternoon, John called the masseuse toe over to do a full-body massage for Cathryn. The masseuse was a woman who was about forty years old. She was a Thai woman. She was a regr employee of Keiths. After John introduced Cathryn to her, the masseuses eyes became bright. She then put her palms together, bowed to Cathryn, and said hello to her in Thai. Chapter 29: It Was Impossible For Him To Love Her Cathryn didnt know what John had spoken to the masseuse or what she was saying to her, but she felt the masseuse was very respectful to her. Once the massage was over, Cathryn felt that her whole body was rxed. She felt sofortable that she unexpectedly fell asleep on the massage table. When Keith came back, Cathryn had been awakened by Eva to have her afternoon tea. Seeing Keithing in from the doorway, who had just selected some dessert from the refrigerator, he smiled and asked, What kind of dessert would you like? Keith went over and picked out a piece of chocte cake, while Cathryn chose a cheesecake, and then they went to the tearoom together.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The tearoom was off to the side of the recreation area. There was a round table and two dark-colored sofas in the tea room. Looking out the window, she could see the deep blue sea with incredibly soothing rolling waves. The roaring and pounding obliterated all other sounds, and her mind was awash with exhration. When Cathryn was eating the cake, Keith handed her a small box. The little box was beautifully wrapped and tied with a purple bow. Cathryn subconsciously said thanks to Keith and then opened it quickly. Inside the box, there was an exquisite green jade bracelet ced on a white satin cloth. Cathryn didnt know a lot about jade bracelets, she only searched for how to maintain the bracelets after Jordan bought one for her. Nevertheless, looking at the shiny, bright bracelet that Keith bought her, she knew from the quality of it that it was costly. Cathryn was just about to return the bracelet back to Keith when he said to her softly, Please ept this gift from me, God blesses this bracelet, and it will bring good health to you and our baby. Stunned by his words, Cathryn asked, Really? Cathryns eyes wandered between the bracelet and Keiths. After thinking for a moment, she put the bracelet on her wrist. She didnt have any reason to refuse since he bought the bracelet for the sake of their child. The bracelet that Jordan bought her was broken, and Keith bought a new one for her immediately, she could feel the affection growing in her heart. She felt a bit ashamed and quickly shook her head and swept the thought away from her mind. He was already in love with another woman, so it was impossible for him to love her! Cathryn reminded herself. After calming herself down, Cathryn looked up and said to Keith, I can be very careless at times, what if I break this bracelet? Hearing Cathryns words and how worried she was, Keith smiled faintly and then replied, It doesnt matter if the bracelet gets broken, as long as you dont hurt yourself again. He wanted her to feelfortable and tried to put her mind at ease. How could he be so attractive? Cathryn wondered. Cathryn blushed and instantly shifted her eyes from Keiths face, her heart was pounding. Her eardrums vibrated as her heart beat against her chest. Cathryn finally calmed herself down and suddenly remembered something. Looking up at Keith, she asked, Where are you going to celebrate Christmas? In Germany, my whole family, including my parents, live there. Looking at Cathryns eyes, Keith asked with a faint feeling of loss in his heart, When are you going home? He was hinting to Cathryn because he had known Christmas was getting close, and he wanted to know what her intentions were. It was only ten days before Christmas, and Cathryn was supposed to go back home. She was from Jonathan City, which was not far from Dous City. Keith knew that when she went home that it would be a while before he would see her again, Keiths heart was weighed down by sorrow. Cathryn was an addictive poison, and as every day went by, he could feel himself getting closer to her, bit by bit. He found himself wanting to spend as much time as he could with her. My mom called me today, and I told her I would be home tomorrow. I would like to stay for a few more days after Christmas, so I may not be back until January 5th. Cathryn replied. **** Cathryn hadnt visited her parents sincest year because she couldnt bear the thoughts of leaving Jordan alone on Christmas. This year she wanted to stay with her parents for as long as she could. After all, she soon wouldnt be able to go home and visit because she would be unable to hide her belly. After receiving the call from her mother, Cathryn began to pack her luggage. She looked at her closet, which was full of clothing, and had no idea where to start. So she asked Catherine to help her. When Catherine helped her pack her things, Cathryn looked around the empty bedroom. Suddenly thinking of Keith, she felt some strange feelings in her heart. In the beginning, Cathryn had thought it was because she was leaving Keith alone on the ind. However, after she found out that Keith was going back to Germany to celebrate Christmas with his parents, the strange feelings in her heart still didnt disappear. She was going to stay at home for nearly twenty days, meaning that the two of them would not see each other. There would not be any contact between them at all. She was so used to having Keith around that Cathryn felt a strong sense of loss in her heart. After Cathryn finished telling Keith what her ns were for Christmas, the atmosphere became very quiet. It spread between the two of them. Cathryn cut the cake with a small spoon. It was her favorite dessert, and now she unexpectedly found it to be not delicious at all. What about your luggage? Has Catherine packed it for you? Keith asked. Cathryn was relieved when he broke the ice with his words. It was like being rescued from an ice cube. She opened her eyes wide and said, My luggage has already been packed and brought down. There are so many clothes in my closet, I couldnt decide what to take with me. Chapter 30: I鈥檇 Better Keep A Low Profile Cathryn had gone to her room to pack right after she was done talking to her mother. However, when she opened the door, she almost fainted from shock. The closets were filled up. All the clothes, shoes, bags, and essories were customized and bought ording to Cathryns dressing style. Although every piece of clothing looked ordinary, they were all customized by high-end brand names. The inconspicuous logo was hidden in the corner of the clothes. Cathryn became excited again because of the topic of her clothing. Her eyes were sparkling with joy. She continued to eat the cake with the spoon while the corners of her mouth were stained with cake crumbs. Then Cathryn slowly took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth while Keith just looked at her. His eyes were as mysterious and elegant as the deep sea. He looked at Cathryn tenderly with a faint smile. It was evident that the woman who was sitting in front of him was making him develop a strong feeling of attraction towards her. It almost seemed as though he was falling in love with her. You need to rest as much as you did before tomorrow. Ill ask John to prepare a ne for you. Keith said. Keiths words were like a bomb. It was as though they hit Cathryn in the throat, and she started to cough uncontrobly. No, I cant, tears were filling her eyes because of the coughing. Cathryn refused quickly, I think Id better keep a low profile. Keith stood up and softly patted her on the back with his warm palm. It made Cathryns face turn red. Then Ill ask John to book a ticket for you, and Ill drive you to the airport tomorrow, said Keith.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Well okay, Cathryn said with a sigh of relief. The next day, after the two of them, had breakfast. Keith drove Cathryn to the airport. The airport was in the Southern District of Dous City, close to Flower Ind. As the car slowly drove into the airport, the atmosphere among the two of them became increasingly silent. After parking the car, Keith took the luggage out of the car. There was still some time left before she had to catch her flight, so they went to the airport lounge. As soon as they sat in the lounge, Keith took out something and handed it to Cathryn. It was a milky white sports bracelet. Taking it from his hand, Cathryn looked down at it for a while. She was trying to figure out what it was and didnt want to embarrass herself by asking. She looked up at Keith questioningly. I have read some information about being pregnant, and there is a lot of food that you should avoid eating during pregnancy. Im afraid that you might forget, so I made a sensor for you. I put all the information into this system, meaning the bracelet, of course. It will automatically send out an alert of the foods that you cant eat. If the food is within eight inches of the wristband, it will vibrate to remind you. Keith exined to her. Blinking, Cathryn put the wristband on her right wrist. She couldnt believe what he had just given her. Where did you get it? she asked. I made it myself, Keith replied with a smile. Looking at Keith with admiration, Cathryn could not help screaming, Wow! Keith took Cathryns wrist and then gently took her left hand. He put it on a tiny little button that was on the outside of the wristband and went on, if you have any problems, you can press this ce, and Ill get there as soon as possible. Cathryn felt a square button under her finger, which was difficult to be pressed without force. Then she pushed it hard, and something immediately rang on Keiths wrist. Cathryn looked down at his cuff and saw a wristband that looked just like hers, but it was bigger. Are these two wristbands a pair? Cathryn blurted out with surprise. After saying that, Cathryn blushed at once. The two of them were holding each others hand now, and Keiths palm was so hot. The warmth of his skin felt like fire on Cathryns wrist. Cathryn hastily withdrew her wrist and stroked the wristband to hide her embarrassment. Fortunately, she was saved by the boarding prompt. She hurried to stand up and said, Thats my cue, its time to go. Then she headed to the boarding gate with her suitcase as quickly as she could. However, just as she was about to take a step forward, Keith grabbed her wrist again. She was wrapped by a familiar warmth, Cathryns heart suddenly stopped beating. Time seemed to stand still as the movements of the two of them were slowed down. It was as though they were frozen. Cathryn felt her body being pulled back slowly and gently. Then her body leaned against a warm and sturdy chest. Long and powerful arms were tightly wrapped around her. It took Cathryn half a minute toe to her senses and realize that Keith was hugging her. After realizing what had just happened, her heart began to beat again and more violently. With the sound of an irregr heartbeat filling her ears, Cathryns body had already lost its senses. She felt as though her soul was being consumed. It was embraced, mixed, and filled by another soul. Their souls became one. Through the flesh, the thoughts of the two of them were merged, and an unspeakable emotion was spreading in the depths of her soul. Cathryn controlled her body and embraced the other body that wrapped around her soul like two candles that finally melted together. Cathryn could smell her own breath, feeling nothing but ease and pleasure. Her arms were not long enough to encircle Keiths body. She could only feel the muscles on his arms, which were as hard as iron. It reminded her of the first time they met, and it was precisely this hardness that broke through her grief and made her remember only the real joy. Chapter 31: Text Me After You get Home Cathryn held Keith tightly, and the things that had happened between the two of them were all fermenting and swelling in this embrace. A handsome man and a charming woman are standing in the airport lounge. The tall man holding the short woman in his arms, like he was carrying a treasure, caught most peoples attention, stopping and watching this beautiful moment. Time was limited, and Cathryn finally regained her strength after hearing the boarding announcement. Then her face and earlobes immediately turned red. Cathryn pushed Keiths chest awkwardly and carefully touched his abdominal muscles intentionally and then whispered, Its time for me to get on the ne. Keith held her in his arms again and said, I cant wait to see you in twenty days, let me let me embrace our baby for a little more. Hearing Keiths words, Cathryn stiffened, and her mind was utterly nk. After winking her eyes, she felt a sense of loss in her heart while her body gradually regained its senses. Yeah, Keith embraced her only because he wanted to hug the baby. How could he be so reluctant to let her leave? After all, he didnt love her. Cathryn thought in her heart. Cathryns heartbeat gradually went back to normal, but she unexpectedly felt numb. Keith had always been so kind to her, therefore, when it came to the baby, she had to try her best to cooperate with him no matter what she wanted. Thinking of that, Cathryn forced herself to smile and said, well, its time for me to go. Cathryn patted Keith on the back with her hands. Keith leaned forward, making her touch his chest tightly. After the two of them hugged, Cathryn let go and started toward the boarding gate with her suitcase. The scent of Keiths body was unique and refreshing. Cathryn felt like he was still with her and that she was being held in his arms all the way to the ne. After the flight, Cathryn got up and stretched, she left the airport and got in a taxi. Getting into the cab, Cathryn told the driver where she was going, and then she took out her cell phone and texted Keith to say to him that she had arrived safely. Shortly after sending him a message, she received a reply from Keith, So happy to hear from you. Text me after you get home, and Ill tell you a secret. Looking at the message, Cathrynughed out loud. Keith was worried about her safety but also afraid of holding her too tight, so this was his way of caring about her. She thought it was so considerate. You look so happy, Miss. Are you chatting with your boyfriend? The driver asked Cathryn with a smile. No, just a friend, Cathryn replied quickly. Then feeling veryfortable with the driver, they began to talk. After arriving at her parents home, Cathryn paid the fare and took her luggage out of the taxi. Standing at the door, Cathryn knocked immediately. She could hear her fathers voice and his footstepsing from inside the house. By the time the door opened, Mr. Rileys face immediately appeared in front of her. Wee back, my sweetheart, he said and smiled. Daddy, I missed you so much, said Cathryn, giving her father a big hug. Then he helped her carry the suitcase into the house. Cathryn took him by the hand and walked into the house with a smile. Looking around the house, Cathryn asked, Where is my mom, dad?. Carrying her suitcase into her bedroom, Cathryn saw her mother making the bed for her. However, Mrs. Riley just raised her head, nced at Cathryn, and said indifferently, Youre back. Mr. Riley was an optimistic and lively person, while Mrs. Riley was a serious and quiet person. Although Mrs. Riley had a gentle and charming personality, she had a strong and resolute character. She was the one with all the power in their family. Cathryn and her father were just like friends, but this was only limited to pre-adolescence. After puberty, there were certain things that she couldnt seek advice from her father. However, when Cathryn carefully turned to her mother for these things, her mother just taught her how to deal with them. There was never any need for concern, or so her mother thought. It wasnt because Mrs. Riley didnt care about her. She just cared about Cathryn in other aspects. Mrs. Riley had always been against Cathryn being an actress, and she thought Cathryn was not suitable for survival in the entertainment world because of her character. Instead, Mrs. Riley thought it was better for Cathryn to be a teacher so that she would have a steady ie and would be able to provide for herself. Cathryn nodded and looked up at the books on her desk. Mrs. Riley followed her line of sight and said, These are the reference books for the exam on how to get a Teachers Certificate. Albert has gotten the Teacher Certificate, so I borrowed these from him. You should study hard and try your best to pass the exam this time. With the mentioning of Albert, Cathryn became excited again. Ignoring her mothers words, she asked, Is Albert back yet?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Albert lived on the upper floor of Cathryns house. He and Cathryn had yed together and gone to school together since they were children. Both of them had gotten good grades at school. Making their parents very angry, one chose acting, and the other chose fine arts. Albert went on to study for a masters degree after he graduated from college, and he was going to graduate next year. During this period before his graduation, he went to another city to volunteer. The reception was not good there, so the two of them very seldom talked to one another. Cathryn considered Albert as her best friend except for Grace, so when she heard the news that he was back, she immediately rushed out of her bedroom and was going to go upstairs to visit him. Hey! Albert isnt here. Mr. Riley pulled Cathryn back, smiling, He said there was still a lot of work to be done. He just left yesterday. Chapter 32: I Put Some Gifts She felt as though a basin of cold water poured down over her head, and she sat down on the sofa disappointedly, letting out a long sigh. Her cell phone in her pocket vibrated. Cathryn took out the phone and saw it was a text message from Keith. Have you arrived home yet? Cathryn patted her head and then remembered that she had forgotten to text him after getting home, so she hurried and sent him a message back. I put some gifts in your suitcase. Those are for your parents. Keith sent another message to her. Cathryn went back home so quickly that she forgot to buy gifts for her parents. She had nned to go shopping with them to buy some clothes as gifts before Christmas. She never expected that Keith had already bought the gifts for her parents. Keiths tenderness entirely washed away the disappointment of not seeing Albert. Cathryn rushed into her bedroom, opened her suitcase, and saw two delicate gift boxes ced in it. She opened the two gift boxes and took a look. One of them was a ne of a unique design, and the other one was a watch. Since these gifts were from Keith, they indeed were not cheap. However, looking carefully at the offerings, Cathryn couldnt find a logo on them. Thank goodness her parents didnt know anything about logos or brand names. Otherwise, they would haveined that she spent too much money on them. Cathryn walked out of her bedroom with the gifts. When Mr. Riley saw the watch, his eyes became bright right away. As a watch lover, he liked the gift very much. Mrs. Riley still looked the way she always looked, serious. Then Cathryn helped her put on the ne. Looking at herself in the mirror, Mrs. Riley just smiled faintly. Although Mr. and Mrs. Riley were over fifty years old, they still looked very young for their age. When they went out, they were still a desirable couple. Your grandma called and asked us to get together at her home on Monday. Mrs. Riley said. Mr. Rileys parents had passed away, and the only one left in the family was Cathryns grandma. As long as they were free, they were going to her grandmas home for a meal.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, lets visit her soon, Cathryn said cheerfully. Her grandparents had been kind to her since she was a child, and she loved them very much. Her grandpa had been dead for more than ten years because of an ident. She thought about her grandma, Cathryn frowned and unconsciously thought of her grandpa again. Cathryn felt a dull pain in the corner of her heart. Then she forced herself to calm down, biting her lower lip. She embraced her mother and said, Could youe with me to go shopping tomorrow, mom? I want to buy some gifts for grandma. After mentioning Cathryns grandma, Mrs. Riley, who was always distant, unexpectedly patted Cathryns arms and promised that she would go. This was something that she had seldom done before. It caught Cathryn off guard, but she nodded her head and said, great. With Christmas being right around the corner, the days Cathryn spent at home were very substantial. Apart from helping Mrs. Riley do some housework, she had also started decorating the Christmas tree. Cathryns grandma lived in the suburban area. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the way to her grandmas house on Monday. Cathryns grandma lived in an old residential building, and the buildings in this area were as old as the people living there. As soon as Cathryn got out of the car, she hurried to her grandmas home with a pile of gifts. Iming, grandma, Cathryn shouted as she ran up the stairs to the third floor. Just as Cathryn was about to knock on the door, it opened. Cathryn saw a familiar woman standing at the door. Looking at the woman, Cathryns eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, Ste! Have you been here for a long time? What about Aunt Nancy? Ste Lee was Cathryns cousin, and Cathryn was only six months older than Ste. The two of them would always go to their grandmas home to spend their summer and winter vacations with her. It was something they had done since they were children. So it was like they had grown up together. Cathryn really liked her cousin very much. Ste was not polite to her at all. Dressed in thetest Prada dress, Ste stroked the BVLGARI bracelet on her wrist and nced at the gifts in Cathryns hands. Then she said disdainfully, Dont buy these cheap domestic products for grandma anymore, Cathryn. I have bought grandma better ones from Australia. **** Cathryns cousin, who had graduated from a prestigious university, now worked as a white-cor in a multinationalpany. Every time Aunt Nancy mentioned her daughter, she could not conceal the pride in Stes achievements from her face. Ste was a woman of high intelligence, and her annual sry had risen to seventy thousand dors within two years of working. She had fallen in love with the department manager of her department. Cathryn heard from Mr. Riley that Stes boyfriend was about the same age as her. He was good-looking and very wealthy. He was definitely his first choice for a son-inw. The disdain and conceit shown by Ste to Cathryn were roughly rted to their childhood experience. Ste and Cathryn were about the same age growing up. Their rtives were alwaysparing the two of them to each other. Before going to college, Cathryn was not only beautiful and good at school but also well-behaved. Therefore, the rtives gave Cathryn all their praise generously. However, in contrast, Ste was born from a poor family and was considered to be not as beautiful as Cathryn. She also had an excellent academic performance, but she received little attention from her rtives. Ste was also outstanding among her peers. So as soon as the familypared her with Cathryn, she became the ugly duckling at once. Since she was born into a poor family, she even had to wear Cathryns clothes when she was a child. That made her always feel inferior in front of Cathryn. As the two of them grew up, the situation began to change, and the bnce of the fates gradually tilted towards Ste. Chapter 33: How Is Everything, Grandma? Now she had an annual sry of more than seventy thousand dors, and her clothes, shoes, and bags were all from famous brands. Ste had a wealthy first-ss boyfriend. After a lot of primping, she was a lot more beautiful than before and standing beside Cathryn, who was not wearing any makeup, she was unexpectedly not much different from her. When Ste opened the door and saw Cathryn, the tense strings in her heart instantly loosened. She had thought Cathryn would change a little after a year, but she really didnt change at all. Cathryn was standing there in only casual clothing and didnt have any makeup. So, it appeared as though she looked like every other ordinary woman. Even the rtives would be unwilling to pay much attention to her. Ste snorted in her mind, then turned triumphantly and walked into the house. Their grandmother was in the house. She immediately came out as soon as she heard Cathryns voice. She smiled and said, No matter what gifts you bought, I will like them as long as my dear granddaughters buy them. Cathryns grandmother, who just recently turned seventy-five years old this year, was very healthy. However, she was diagnosed with heart disease a few years ago. At such an old age, her white hair was neatly tied behind her ears with an iron hoop, and the wrinkles and age spots on her face were shining with the warmth of sunshine in her charming smile. Although at such an old age, the olddys back was not stopped at all, and she still stood straight. Everyone always thought it was because the olddy had learned dancing when she was young. How is everything, Grandma? Cathryn smiled and put the things that were in her hands down. She stretched out her arms and bent down, and embraced her grandma. Im very well. Oh, dear, are you getting taller? You seem much taller than before? Every wrinkle on her face was filled with a smile of satisfaction. She was holding her granddaughter in her arms, and she was overjoyed. Cathryns grandma had three children. Mrs. Riley was the eldest. The second child was Stes mother, Nancy Lee. Nancy Lee had only one daughter, and that was Ste. The third child was Elliot rk, who had a son that was a high school student in grade ten now. Elliot saw his mother very pleased and then joked at her, Mom, Cathryn is twenty-five years old. Shes not like Dexter, who can get taller almost every day. Dexter, who had been sitting on the sofa reading a book, had heard this. He just looked up and nced at his father without any expression and then bowed his head down and kept on reading. Elliot also took a look at Dexter, and then he couldnt help ncing at Mrs. Riley. Mrs. Riley was as quiet and cold as Dexter. How amazing the blood rtionship was that Dexters cold temperament was precisely the same as Mrs. Rileys. At the time hearing what her grandma said, all of Cathryns sweet joy was washed away by intense sorrow. Compared to thest time she embraced her grandma, her waist needed to be bent lower. However, it didnt mean that she had grown taller but suggested that her grandma was getting older and older. With red eyes, Cathryn pouted and forced herself to hold back her tears. Loosening her arms, she held her grandmas hands tightly. Mrs. Riley and Mrs. Lee went to the kitchen to help Elliots wife, Mrs. rk, to cook while the other three men were drinking tea and chatting. The men stayed in the living room with Dexter, who was absorbed in reading and reciting words. At the same time, Cathryn and Ste were taken by their grandmother to her bedroom to talk about some particr topics. After entering the bedroom, Cathryn and Ste sat on each side of their grandma. Each one held their grandmas hand. Ste had been listening to the conversation between Cathryn and grandma. She was somewhat casual and was observing Cathryn at a close range. Cathryn wasnt wearing any makeup, but her skin was so white and silky that even no pore could be seen. Stes skin was not good, making her feel a little insecure. When Cathryn and grandmaughed because of a joke, Ste looked at Cathryn and asked, What brand of skincare products do you use now, Cathryn? When she heard that Cathryn was using a variety of different skincare products, Ste started to get very jealous, You are young now, but your skin will get older quickly if it isnt being taken good care of. As a star, you would have to wear makeup all day. You are supposed to know this. Cathryn was confused by Stes series of words. She looked at her but didnt know how to reply. I still have a few sets of idle skincare products at home, and you can go to my house to fetch them after Christmas is over if you like. Raising her head and ncing at her manicure, Ste smiled and said, I bought all these skincare products myself from Europe, and the price was not low. Hope you like these.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Of course, I like them. Cathryn was grateful to be given gifts by others, let alone Ste. She was acting like she was concerned about her, so she hurried to say, Thank you, Ste. Cathryns eyes sparkled at her. She had pretty eyes which were clean and bright. Of course, Ste automatically interpreted it as an envious nce, making her feel proud again. Youre wee. When we were children, you used to give me the clothes that you had worn, didnt you? Ste said. After hearing Stes words, Cathryn was stunned for a moment. However, when she was about to exin, Ste waved her hand and interrupted her. By the way, all my colleagues know my cousin is a superstar, and they want to watch the TV shows that you have acted in. You said that you just started in show businessst year and almost had no work. What about this year? Why havent I seen you on TV yet? Ste asked. Chapter 34: You Can鈥檛 Say That Hearing Stes questions, Cathryn found herself tongue-tied and shaking with tension. She took a look at grandma first and then at Ste. Her heart was itchy and ufortable, like having been crawled over by ants. Embarrassment filled her heart, but she had to give an answer. Then Cathryn smiled with a bitter smile and said awkwardly, Ive been ying small rolestely, not very conspicuous, so You have graduated from a regr film school for two years, and you are still ying small roles? Ste asked. She was covering her mouth with her hand and acting like she was surprised, but in her heart, she was secretly delighted. In fact, she had already looked for information about Cathryn before she came over to her grandmas house. She found that in addition to a sexy dance on PGTV, which was not suitable for children to watch, Cathryn had no significant roles at all this year. Being made fun of by Ste so directly. Cathryn felt very embarrassed. Smiling awkwardly, Cathryn shrugged her shoulders and graciously admitted it generously. My friends asked me to get your autograph. Ste pretended to be helpless, ncing at Cathryn, and said, How could I give them the autograph of an unknown actress? You cant say that, Ste. Their grandmother had been listening to the whole conversation between her granddaughters. She said after hearing Stes words, Gold will glitter sooner orter! You were constantly outdone by Cathryn before, but now you arent any worse than her anyway, are you? Their grandma really had great wisdom. Her words not only satisfied Stes vanity and made her shut up but also saved Cathryn from the dilemma that Ste created. Cathryn said thank you to her grandma secretly. Her grandma just patted her hands and smiled kindly. At the same time, Mrs. Riley was about to push open the door ande in and heard that the war inside was over, so she withdrew her hand back and went back to the kitchen again. Come to the table. Lunch is ready,dies. Mr. Riley knocked at the door and said. Ok, we will be there soon, Cathryn replied. Then she held her grandmas arm and said, Lets go, grandma. Cathryns hands were slipping, and because of this action, the jade bracelet was revealed. It had been hidden in her sleeve. It fell on her wrist in a draught and was caught by her hand. Then Cathryn casually pulled up her sleeve, slid the jade bracelet onto her forearm, and covered it up with the sleeve again. Cathryn did this action inadvertently, and her movement range was quick. She tried to do it as fast as she could, however, Ste, who was bending down, still happened to see her actions. In addition to studying famous brand jewels, Ste had also reviewed some Jades. So from the color and sparkle of the bracelet that was on Cathryns arm, she knew it was indeed not an ordinary bracelet.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Stes arrogance was like being smashed to pieces by a shower of ice cubes. Frowning tightly, she was very curious and also full of doubt at the same time. Sitting at the table, Cathryn looked at the wide variety of food. She couldnt help swallowing her saliva with joy. After licking her lips, she suddenly remembered what Keith had told her. Then, afraid of affecting the signal, Cathryn rolled up her right sleeve, exposing the white wristband. Ste had seen all of this. The Jade bracelet was worn on her left hand, and Cathryn obviously didnt want it to be seen by others, so she covered it with her sleeve. Realizing that Ste was looking at her, Cathryn looked at her and smiled and then stretched out the fork to get one of the Crab Cakes. However, as soon as she picked up a Crab Cake with the fork, the wristband on her wrist suddenly vibrated. Cathryns finger shook, and the Crab Cake fell onto the te again. Cathryn was immediately startled. She put down the fork and hurried to grab the wristband. Whats wrong? asked Mr. Riley. Then he took the initiative to help his daughter put the Crab Cake onto her te. The wristband on Cathryns wrist vibrated again. Then Cathryn hastily pinched it, and at the same time, her finger seemed to press something identally. Cathryn wanted to see whether the wristband worked, but she didnt expect the results to be so remarkable. Loosening the wristband, Cathryn handed the crab cake to her father. Sorry, daddy, Im on a diet, Cathryn said. Are you kidding me, my dear? You look amazing. Mr. Riley smiled. He apparently did not believe her. Seafood was Cathryns favorite, but today she didnt have any appetite. Please dont give Cathryn a hard time Uncle Clement. As an actress, she has to watch what she eats, Ste said to Mr. Riley with a grin on her face. She paused for a second and then added, Otherwise, shell have to y unknown small roles in movies and TV series for the rest of her life. Hearing the taunting words from Ste, the others at the table were very embarrassed. Mrs. Lee took a look at everyone apologetically, then med her daughter and asked her to keep her mouth shut. Shrugging her shoulders, Ste didnt mind her mothers strong criticism at all. It was as though this was something that happened on a daily basis. She lowered her head and started eating. Cathryn grinned, and it seemed to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. After all, they were a family. No one wanted there to be any estrangement between them just because of some bitter words. The tension between them seemed to ease, so everyone started their lunch in great delight. The house was full of happiness again. Keith had just gotten back to Dous City and was sitting in his office alone thinking. He had a lot of work to deal with as he was in Germany over the holidays. In therge office, the lights were all on, but there was only Keith there, who was burying himself deep into his work. Dealing with one document after another, he looked extremely lonely. Chapter 35: Are His Parents Still Alive? While looking through the newest cooperation document, the wristband on his wrist suddenly vibrated, and Keith frowned tightly. He went to reach for the cell phone that was beside him. After opening his contact list on his phone, he paused for a minute; his eyes became as deep as the sea, and his fingers struck the table beautifully and regrly. Then, Keith stood up and dialed another number. Arrange the ne for me, John. I am going on another trip. After lunch, Cathryn asked Dexter and Ste to help in the kitchen with the dishes. Although Dexter had a cold disposition and was disinclined to talk with others, he always followed Cathryns lead. So as soon as he heard Cathryns words, he immediately put down the book and followed Cathryn into the kitchen. Ste actually didnt want to wash the dishes at all because she said it would damage her hands. As soon as she got into the kitchen and put on the gloves, her phone rang. Ste pointed to her phone and asked Cathryn if it was okay for her to answer. She instantly went to the balcony to answer the phone. Dexter was seventeen years old, and he was almost five feet and eleven inches tall. He looked as though he was undernourished. His face was skinny. Standing in front of Cathryn, he was already half a head taller than her. His parents were both literary and artistic workers. He had a beautiful hairstyle that was very ttering. He was brought up in the world of art. His temperament was that of a prince charming in fairy tales. Cathryn washed the dishes while Dexter dried them. The two of them chatted as they worked, and the mood was very rxed and cheerful. After they finished doing the dishes, Dexter handed a clean towel to Cathryn. Cathryn, whispered Dexter hoarsely. He was going through puberty when a young mans voice started to change. His voice was not as clear as it used to be but had a kind of mature sense of depth. Huh? Cathryn looked up at Dexter, motioning him to go on. Dont take Stes words to heart, Dexter said. After hearing his words, Cathryn was a little surprised at first, but soon her eyes were filled with joy, and she was brimming with happiness. She reached out her hand and stroked Dexters face, and said with a smile, Its okay, really. I dont mind at all. I try not to take unpleasant things to heart when ites to the family. Then, Cathryn put the towel down and put her arms around Dexter to give him a hug. They started walking towards the living room, and she said, Come on, theyre waiting for us. They walked in, holding each others hands. Dexter found that as they grew older, Cathryns hand was half a circle smaller than his. Aware of that, Dexter swallowed his words into his stomach. Seeing Cathryne over, Dexters mother, Mrs. rk, immediately shared the big news with Cathryn, Stes boyfriend just recently told his family about their rtionship. So his parents have arranged to meet with them after the New Year. This is the third generation of our family, and Cathryn is the oldest child, but she really didnt expect that Ste would be the first one to get married. Isnt this exciting? Everyone in the living room burst intoughter after hearing Mrs. rks words. This was a tremendous event for their family. Cathryn tried to force a smile on her face and, at the same time, smiled bitterly in her heart. As a matter of fact, she was indeed the oldest child of the third generation of their family regarding the legality, but she was also the first one that was going to have a child. However, Cathryn didnt dare tell them the truth. Stes face was flushed with bashfulness, and her heart was overflowing with unspeakable happiness because of Mrs. rks words.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. My boyfriend, Renz, just told me that he has got this years bonus. He wants to buy me a Mercedes sports car. Ste said with pleasure. Then, to the admiration of the rtives, she suddenly asked Cathryn, Do you have your drivers license, Cathryn? The topic was shifted to Cathryn again. Cathryn was so exhausted that she didnt want to deal with it, but she had no choice. She had to force herself to face it. Yes, replied Cathryn. Then it works out quite well. I wont need my old car anymore after Renz buys me the Mercedes so you can have it. Ste said to Cathryn generously. Shocked by Stes words, Cathryn hurried to wave her hands. Taking a look at the elders around her, she refused, Thank you, Ste, but I dont really need a car. I havent driven much since I got my drivers license. Oh, really, Cathryn? Well, if you say so. I would almost think that maybe you dislike my car. Ste smiled innocently. She looked at her with a furious look and said, When you were a child, you used to give me your toys that you didnt want to y with anymore, didnt you? Cathryn was forced to listen to Ste, and she kept looking around, hoping there was an escape. Fortunately, her grandmas words rescued her from the predicament. What about Renzs family? Are his parents still alive? Cathryns grandma asked Ste. It seemed that Cathryns grandma inadvertently inquired about Renzs family, but actually, she saved Cathryn from embarrassment. Ste pressed Cathryn hard step by step, but Cathryn just sat there without counterattacking. This waspletely different from their childhood experiences. Dexter could see that Cathryn was breaking out in a cold sweat, so he gave her a peach. As she was taking a bite, she was trying to figure out how she could get out of this awful predicament. She wondered if she should hide in her grandmas bedroom until Ste was done bragging about Renz and his family. Just as she was about to stand up, Mrs. rk suddenly looked back at Cathryn and asked, Is there anyone that you are interested in, Cathryn? Chapter 36: The Lingering Smell Cathryns beauty was the pride of their whole family. They always thought that she was more beautiful than all the famous actresses on TV. They put her on a pedestal on ount of her beauty. They thought it would not be difficult for Cathryn to get a boyfriend. They just figured she was too busy with her career and didnt have the time to fall in love. Cathryn sat down on the sofa in frustration after hearing Mrs. rks words. She wanted to clear her mind of all the unwanted thoughts that she was forced to listen to. Her head was buzzing, and suddenly everything went nk. It was like her mind flipped a switch, and her thoughts were now of Keith. She couldnt stop thinking about his deep blue eyes, straight nose, perfect thin lips, and his delicate face poured into her head. It was as though his face had appeared in front of her because she could see it so clearly. She could even feel his embrace that he had given her at the airport. His smell was almost like he was sitting right beside her. The lingering smell of Keiths cologne, how I wish he were here right now. Cathryns heart suddenly began to beat fast. It had been eight days since she left Flower Ind, but it was the first time that she missed Keith so intensely. Mrs. rk saw Cathryn in a daze and then asked Mrs. Riley a question. Mrs. Riley had been very quiet. You should pay more attention to Cathryn getting married, Victoria. Cathryn is twenty-five years old, and she is no longer a little girl; therefore, she should be getting married as soon as possible. The topic was suddenly shifted to Mrs. Riley, but Mrs. Riley, who really didnt know how to answer the question, looked at Cathryn and said, Its her own business. We dont want to interfere in her life. Hearing her answer, Mrs. Lee and Mrs. rk exchanged an in-depth look, letting out a heavy sigh. Cathryn was very grateful for her mothers help, but from the soundsing from her aunts, she could detect theirpassion and pity for her mother. It was true that Cathryn had been the most promising one in their family, but now they saw her as the most hopeless one. Since Ste worked for a multinationalpany with an annual sry of seventy thousand dors and Dexter was doing exceedingly well in school. All they could do was brag about how well their children were doing. Cathryn was very happy for them, seeing that her cousins all had a bright future. Still, she couldnt help having feelings of regret for her parents. She was supposed to have a great career. Cathryn tried to encourage herself. Patiently listening and watching everyone talk around her, Cathryn had mixed feelings. Cathryn heard the persuasion from everyone, and finally, the elders turned the conversation on Dexter. Cathryn instantly thought this was her chance to escape this family drama. She wanted to go downstairs to rx. She stood up and said, I want to go out to buy some yogurt. After getting permission from her mother, Cathryn opened the door and left her grandmothers house. She ran from the third floor to the first floor. Cathryn took a deep breath as soon as she went out of the corridor and then exhaled slowly. Twisting her neck, Cathryn felt that her mood became bright after exhaling. She was trying to calm herself down, and it seemed to be working. Taking a look around, she could see a day of brilliant sunshine and the shrubbery in the housing estate was clean and beautiful. It reflected the winter sunshine. She found it very soothing to rx in the warm sun, even though it was winter. With one leg bent, Cathryn jumped down the stairs on the other leg. This was something that she liked to do when she was a child. She didnt want to fall, so to prevent falling down, she held the red door that was beside her. Just as she had jumped down two steps, Cathryn noticed that someone wasing over to her. She could recall having this familiar feeling and wondered who it was. At that moment, someone held her hand. The familiar warmth wrapped her palm. Cathryns heart started beating fast. She blinked her eyes as if she were in a dream. She suddenly turned her head, smiled at the man standing in the sun, and asked, Why are you here? Standing under the steps, Keith smiled brightly at Cathryn. Jonathan City was in the North, which was far away from Dous City. It was dry and cold outside. Keith was dressed in a ck coat with a knitted sweater of pure style. His eyes were clear and bright, and his blue eyes in the northern sunshine looked likekes. They were sprinkled with flecks of sunlight. Even the profound mystery usually in his eyes faded a little. Leaving his eyes remaining warm and soft. Cathryn felt a sense of unspeakable joy at seeing Keith. Her hand was held by Keith. She was standing on one foot, and her body was leaning against him. Her whole point of strength was ced on the hand that was held by him. Be careful, Keith said with a faint smile as he looked at Cathryn tenderly. Losing her presence of mind, she was unable to focus clearly. She immediately removed her eyes from Keith. Biting her lower lip, she put her foot down, and then she began to seek the right words in her mind. Holding her fists firmly, Cathryn red at Keith with big eyes. She said to him confidently, I have jumped up and down on these stairs over a thousand times since I was a child. I wont fall down. Cathryn casually tied her hair in a ponytail with no makeup on her face, and her big blue eyes glinted with firmness with a bit of shyness.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cathryn was dressed in a long pink sweater with a white scarf around her neck and had sandy-colored snow boots on her feet. She had dressed warmly, but her hands were still a little cold. Chapter 37: Did You Drive Here Yourself? Nodding his head in agreement, Keith reached out to hold her hand, which was exposed to the wind.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cathryns hands were cold because of the blowing wind, and the cold prated the palm of his hand, reaching the bottom of his heart. The two of them had been separated for only eight days, he still missed her deeply. They were holding hands, but for some reason, she felt a bit ashamed. She was blushing, and her heart was racing rapidly. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but Keith held her hand tightly and said, Lets get to the car. Its too cold outside. Cathryn nodded quickly, tiptoed up to the car to take a nce, and found the ck Bentley parked at the side of the house. When they got into the car, Keith turned up the heater. She was shivering involuntarily, and her body gradually warmed up. Almost whispering, she asked him, Did you drive here yourself? No. He said while sitting in the drivers seat, looking at Cathryn. Keith reached out to help Cathryn wrap her scarf a little tighter and said, There is no direct flight to Germany into Dous City, so I came to Jonathan City to take a ne. Did you take time off just to see me? Cathryn asked in surprise. However, suddenly aware of something, she frowned and asked, But how did you know the address of my grandmas home? Already knowing that Cathryn must have pushed the button by ident, Keith smiled helplessly, pulled up Cathryns hand, and exposed the white wristband on her wrist. Cathryn suddenly remembered that she had identally pressed something at lunch, but she hadnt expected that she had pushed the wrong button. No wonder Keith had said that he woulde to her if she pressed the button when she was in danger. It turned out that there was an instantaneous positioning system inside the wristband. She had pressed the button at lunch, and it was fortunate that Keith happened to be in Jonathan City. If he had been in Dous City, it would have taken him a long time to get here. Cathryn thought. As the warmth poured into her mind, she felt reassured. Keith always meant what he said, never making empty promises. As for Keith, there seemed to be nothing he could not do. What time is your flight? Dont miss it. Cathryn reminded Keith. Cathryns heart beat so fast that she felt very flustered, and she didnt dare to look at Keiths face. The fatal tenderness of Keith made Cathryns heart race. It was entirely out of control. Instead of answering Cathryns question, Keith asked, Why arent you happy? Cathryn took a deep breath when she came out of the doorway, which Keith had seen. Cathryn was an optimist and had a calm temperament. There was no way she would try to escape from her home unless she was particrly unhappy. The mentioning of this, Cathryn shrugged. She sighed and said, I have no career, and my family thinks Imzy and should be married. I havent given my parents any decent set of answers for the past two years. So I really dont know whether I can be a good mother. With this, Cathryn pressed together with her lips and put her hand on her lower belly. When feeling her belly and that it has slightly bulged from overeating. This made her burst intoughter, and she said, I told my father that I was on a diet, but I overeat again. After saying this, she realized that she must have sounded ludicrous, and she shook her head and startedughing again. Take it easy. Nobody is born to seed in everything. Keithforted her. Looking at Cathryn, Keith thought she was adorable, and he reached out to touch her head. She felt so rxed whenever he touched her. Touching her head softly had be a habit for Keith, which Cathryn really didnt mind anymore. They were in such a rtively narrow space of the car that Keith needed to lean close enough to her to touch her head. The breath of the two haunted together, making Cathryn feel that something, which only belonged to mature men and women, was fermenting. Then, Cathryn quickly withdrew her head, opened the door, and got out. She left Keith, whose hand was still in mid-air, in the car. With her back to the car, Cathryn patted her hot cheeks. It was quite a while after when she finally turned her head back. Standing in front of the car window, she said to Keith, I dont want you to miss your flight, youd better get to the airport. I also have to hurry home, or my grandma will worry about me. She had already been out for a while, and her grandmother would call her if she didnt get in soon. After hearing her words, Keith got out of the car and opened the door behind the drivers seat. He took out a simple gift box, which was a cake of the brand that he often bought for Cathryn. Cathryn trotted up to Keith and stared at the cake box. She was unable to remove her eyes. I came over here in such a hurry that I forgot I brought you a cake, Keith said, handing the gift box to Cathryn. Cathryn took the cake without hesitation, but her expression of joy was mingled with worries. Knowing what she was worried about, Keith felt somewhat funny and said to Cathryn, Youre not fat. You dont need to lose weight. Thats just because you cant see where my flesh is growing. Its all getting bigger on my chest and butt, and l wear a lot of clothes in winter, so its not obvious to see. Cathryn told Keith in detail about her situation. Looking up and down at Cathryn, Keith patted her on the shoulder and said sincerely, So, please eat more. Cathryn didnt understand what Keith meant, just doubtfully watched him get in the car. He started up the engine, and he smiled at her, then he drove away. Chapter 38: The Box Of Cake The sense of loss in Cathryns heart began to spread slowly until the car was out of sight. She was carrying the cake in her hand, but Cathryn did not seem very happy. Cathryn was about to go upstairs with the cake, and Ste had seen all of this. She was on the balcony watching the whole time. When she saw Cathryning into the house, she turned and walked into the living room. Cathryn had said she was going to buy yogurt, but she came back with a cake. As soon as she went into the living room, Mr. Riley immediately stood up and took the cake from Cathryns hand. Its impossible for my dear daughter to lose weight. Mr. Riley joked. Hearing his words, everyone in the living room started tough. After that, Mr. Riley went to the kitchen to fetch the dessert knife. Cathryn was also amused by her father, and the sense of loss in her heart was entirely swept away. She looked at her grandma, who was holding her hands tightly to help warm her hands, and Cathryn felt full of strength again. When everyone was eating the cake, Ste hadnt said a word. This was very unusual for her. She suddenly asked Cathryn, Didnt you say you went out to buy yogurt, Cathryn? Why did you buy a cake instead? Cathryn, whose mouth was covered with cake, wasnt expecting Ste to ask her this question, and she nced around in panic. She kept telling herself that she couldnt let her family know about Keith. If they were to find out, they would also know she was pregnant. Her parents would be devastated. The cake shop is nearby, so I bought the cake instead of yogurt, Cathryn lied. She was smiling awkwardly, and she continued to eat the cake. Theres no cake shop nearby. Ste unhesitatingly tries to catch Cathryn in a lie. She looked at the box, and he went on, This brand of cake is the high-end custom-baked cake from Dous City, and its not sold in Jonathan City. The boxes in baking shops all look alike. Tired of coping, Cathryn exined casually. Hey! Its just a cake, what are you two arguing about? asked Cathryns grandma. Mrs. Lee, who also thought Ste had gone too far, red at her daughter to remind her to keep her mouth shut. Ste, acting like she was insane, suddenly stood up and rushed over to Cathryn. She pulled Cathryns arm and rolled up her sleeve to expose the jade bracelet that was given by Keith. What are you doing, Ste? Mr. and Mrs. Lee hurried to stop their daughter. This jade bracelet was bought at a high price, and it is worth about two hundred thousand dors. If she is just a small unknown actress in the entertainment circle, how can she afford to buy such an expensive bracelet? Ste shouted. Shocked by Stes words, everyone in the living room paused and then turned their attention to Cathryn. Cathryn was no longer nervous and flustered when her arm was pulled up by Ste. Her lips trembled slightly as she stared at the cake on the table. She had no emotion on her face, she let Ste roll up her sleeve and allowed her to speak out about the price of the bracelet. Everyone fixed their eyes on Cathryn, which made Cathryn almost lose her breath. After the pain in her body and mind became numb, Cathryn turned her head to look at Ste, while the shyness and nervousness in her eyes had disappeared. Whats wrong with buying a fake bracelet to satisfy my vanity? Do I need to break the bracelet right away to let you believe its a fake? asked Cathryn. Then she suddenly pulled her arm out of Stes hand. She lifted her wrist and was going to hit the bracelet against the table.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing things get worse, Cathryns grandma and Mrs. Lee, who was sitting beside Cathryn, quickly tried to stop her. Mrs. Lee kept apologizing, Dont be angry, Cathryn. Ill ask Ste to say shes sorry. The situation reversed instantaneously, and everyone began to condemn Ste for starting a feud at the family gathering. There was no talking Ste down, she was furious. She was angrily looking at Cathryn, and she shouted, I saw her get out of a Bentley, which was worth seven hundred thousand dors. There was also a man sitting in the car, and they did a lot of intimate things in the car. This cake was also taken from the car by a man. There are so many things like this in the entertainment circle. Without ability and fame, the actresses always want to rely on the rich people Shut up! blurted Mrs. Riley. What Ste had been saying breathlessly and passionately was the truth. She had wished everyone in the building would believe her. However, her aggressive arrogance was suppressed entirely by Mrs. Rileys words. Slowly rising from behind the table and still showing no emotion on her face, Mrs. Riley said, Youre not allowed to disrespect my daughter like this. Stes impression of Mrs. Riley was that she was a cold and a calm woman. She didnt concern herself with anyone. She always had an expressionless look on her face. With age, she became more dignified and aloof. It was Mrs. Riley who had violently opposed Cathryn being an actress. It was the first time Ste had seen Mrs. Riley, who had always been reticent and not inclined to talk much, go into a lengthy analysis of the reasons why Cathryn was unsuited to be an actress. It was true that Mrs. Riley disliked Cathryn bing an actress and even detested the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle. She always tried to give her daughter the most robust backing of trust instead of doubting her. All the people in the living room were surprised by Mrs. Rileys words. Her voice was not loud but very powerful. Mrs. Riley was the head of the household besides Cathryns grandma in their family. If it involved a great event that needed to be discussed, Mrs. Riley was the one that made the final decision, so all the rtives had great respect for her. Chapter 39: We鈥檝e Got To Go Mrs. Riley looked at Ste coldly, without any emotion on her face, and said, No matter what Cathryn has ever done, she has never done anything wrong to you, Ste! You said you wore Cathryns old clothes and yed with Cathryns old toys when you were a child But do you know that those clothes and toys were not Cathryns, they were bought specially for you. She tore off thebels and deliberately pretended that she had used them before she gave them to you! Your parents were so concerned about preserving their reputation that if Cathryn had bought you new clothes and toys, they would have felt ufortable. So when Cathryn realized that, she came up with this idea. The clothes that Cathryn gave you were all bought by her ording to your size. Otherwise, how could her clothes fit you when you were half a head shorter than she was? I feel relieved that you want to repay Cathryn since you are rich now, and Im also d to see that you two love each other. Your mother and I have been sisters for more than forty years, and I never thought she would treat her this way, nor has she ever ndered me in this way. If you treat Cathryn in this manner again, I will cut the cord. Mrs. Riley finished her speech, and she sat down beside Cathryn. She looked down at Cathryn, who was staring at her with such admiration in her eyes. Mrs. Riley clenched her teeth, bent over and pulled Cathryn up from the sofa, and said, Lets go home. There was a chill drilling into the marrow of the atmosphere, and Ste turned pale with fear. She hurried to grab Mrs. Rileys arm and said, I didnt mean that, Aunt Victoria. However, her hand was softly shaken off by Mrs. Riley. Ste felt very ashamed, she didnt want to be misunderstood by Mrs. Riley. She did this to Cathryn because she wanted her to know how well she was doing financially and that she had finally found someone special in her life. Elliot and Mrs. Lee were upset too. They hurried to stand up and took their elder sister by the hand, and said, Dont be angry, Victoria. Mrs. Lees eyes were full of tears as she recalled that her sister had helped her a lot when her family had been in a bad situation. What Ste said about Cathryn made her feel very ashamed and angry. Mrs. Lee scolded Ste harshly, Apologies to your Aunt Victoria right now, Ste! Ste was about to apologize, but Mrs. Riley waved her hand to refuse and put on her coat. They were standing in the doorway, and Mrs. Riley looked like a queen. She said to everyone in the living room, My daughter wants to be an actress, and I may disapprove, but I will always support her. She is a strong woman for pursuing her dreams. I know better than anyone else what my daughters character is. The entertainment circle is like a pool of muddy water, but I believe that she definitely has her own way of survival and has the correct values. You are not the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. You have no right to point the finger at her. She took a pause and continued, When you judge her, I will stand out to protect her. This is how I show her how much I love her. It was such a chaotic scene, Mrs. Riley said cidly as if reading a thesis, but had an unspeakable deterrent. Mrs. Riley had always been taciturn. She was not like other peoples mothers, she had never read a bedtime story to Cathryn or cared about her menstrual cycle. It was Mr. Riley who cooked Cathryn her favorite foods when she came back home, here now, she stood up for Cathryn. It was something that she will never forget. Cathryn had mixed feelings and could feel her eyes starting to fill up with tears. She bit down on her lower lip to keep herself from crying out. Mrs. Riley had not given up on wanting Cathryn to be a teacher, but she didnt want to nag. Mrs. Riley was indulging Cathryn in being an actress and pursuing her dream. When Cathryn thought of what she had done over these past two years, she felt a sense of shame and sadness. Im sorry, mom. Weve got to go. Grabbing Cathryns hand, Mrs. Riley nodded to her mother. Then she opened the door and left with Cathryn and Mr. Riley. Mrs. Riley, Cathryns grandma, who had been sitting in the living room, said, Okay, please, be careful on your drive home. Cathryns grandma knew her daughter very well and knew that if Mrs. Riley said so many words at a time, she would be furious. She was in a huff, so she would certainly not take any advice from her right now. After the door was closed, everyone in the living room was silent, and Ste was rooted to the spot by fear, wondering what to do. Grandma pulled Stes hand and smiled faintly. The kindness on grandmas face, like a warm current, flowed into Stes heart. Ste knelt beside her grandmother and started to cry out.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Its really not Cathryns fault about your grandpas death. Dont treat Cathryn this way anymore. Grandma said to Ste softly, Go to Cathryns home after Christmas and make an apology to Aunt Victoria and Cathryn. Holding her grandmas hand tighter, Ste nodded as she cried. There was a genuine upsurge of emotion inside Cathryns heart. She still hadnt calmed down after they got into the car. Cathryn clenched Mrs. Rileys hand and looked at her for the umpteenth time. Her mind was buzzing with all sorts of thoughts. Cathryn finally leaned her head on her mothers shoulder, drawing strength and warmth from her like a child would do when they were little. Just as Cathryn had her head on Mrs. Rileys shoulder, Mrs. Riley immediately nced at her and said coldly, Move your head. It makes me tired. Chapter 40: There Has Been No Maternal Love Cathryns heart suddenly tightened, and then her lower lip protruded in a sulky pout. She moved her head obediently. There was a deathly silence in the car. Mr. Riley was driving and had been observing the mother and daughters expressions in the mirror. He knew his wife was very tolerant of her own affairs, but as long as it involved Cathryns issues, she couldnt bear it. There had been no gush of maternal love. Mr. Riley thought in his mind. The atmosphere between the mother and daughter changed from the initial warmth to stiffness in the middle and then finally to embarrassment. Mrs. Riley asked Cathryn to sit a bit away from her, and Cathryn reluctantly moved. Then Mrs. Riley said, Do you think that what I said today is to allow you to continue wasting your youth being an actress. You must get your Teacher Certification this year. The atmosphere became not as tense as before because of Mrs. Rileys words, and Cathryn smiled and replied, Okay! When they arrived home, Cathryn and her parents returned to their consistent pattern of getting along with each other. On Christmas Eve, Mr. Riley prepared a table full of delicious dishes. To Cathryns surprise, the wristband did not ring once, and she enjoyed the meal a lot. After having Christmas Eve dinner, Mrs. Riley went to bed early, Cathryn and Mr. Riley still stayed in the living room and watched TV together, waiting for the arrival of Christmas. Around midnight, the sound of firecrackers outside gradually began to start. An explosion of color and light dazzled the crowd. The atmosphere of Christmas waspelling; it was bright and had a festive glow. Deafened by the fantastic and sometimes scary sound, Cathryn looked out of the window. Then she immediately jumped off the sofa and headed to the balcony. It was as though Cathryn was still a child, Mr. Riley smiled and reminded her, Put on your coat! Cathryn grinned and walked back to the living room to put on her coat and then went to the balcony again. The midnight bell was about to ring, and Christmas would soon begin. The fireworks ended in a fury of light and muffled noise. Cathryn looked at the colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, and she remembered spending Christmas with Jordanst year. Taking a deep breath, Cathryn wrapped her coat tighter, ced her arms on the railing, and took out her cell phone. She opened her address book and saw only one number on her favorites list. She smiled faintly and dialed the number. The time difference in Germany was six hours, and Keith is probably not up. She decided to call anyway. Cathryn said to Keith with a smile, Merry Christmas, Keith! Thank you, and the same to you! Keith chuckled and replied, his voice sounded naturally sensual and enticing. Cathryn imagines what it would be like to fall asleep in his arms and wake up with his embrace and view every morning. I just finished watching the fireworks, said Cathryn, looking up at the sky. The dark night was lit up by colorful fireworks, which also illuminated half of her face and the sadness in her bright eyes. Cathryn felt a bit lonely. Whenever she was alone, she would often recall the past things. Whenever she looked into Keiths eyes, she never hid her emotions because she knew that he would tolerate everything about her. Keith listened to the sound of the firewood burning in the firece, with the small mes leaping slightly in his blue eyes, and asked, Are the fireworks beautiful? Yes, really beautiful.Cathryn said, I want to set off my own fireworks. Ill apany you to set off fireworks after Ie back. Keith appeased her tenderly. But I want to do it on Christmas, said Cathryn like a spoiled child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The other end of the line fell into a profound silence. It was a long time before she heard Keiths low voice, Next year. Ill apany you to set off fireworks next Christmas. He was afraid to frighten away the happiness in front of him, Keith gingerly asked, May I? Yes, of course, replied Cathryn. The blood vessels, which had been entwining around her heart tightly, scattered instantly. She felt relieved and burst intoughter off in the distance, she could still hear the fireworks exploding, but Cathryn knew it waste and wanted to let Keith go back to bed. She said goodbye to him and hung up the phone. She then wrapped her coat tighter and looked off in the distance and could see the endless fireworks blooming in the sky. As she was standing there admiring the view, her phone suddenly began to ring. She looked down at the screen, and it was a strange call from Jonathan City. She had no idea who it could be. She didnt have many friends from Jonathan City, and she had all their numbers on her cell phone. Who was this unknown phone number? Could it be one of her friends who got their number changed? Maybe whoever it was, was only calling to wish her a Merry Christmas? Cathryn wondered. Cathryn put the phone up to her ear and answered, Hello, this is Cathryn. The sound of fireworks was starting to fade away. However, unlike the jollification of this end of the phone, the other end was entirely silent. Hello? Who is this? Cathryn frowned tightly and asked, but the other end of the phone still kept silent. Looking at the beautiful sky that was still lit up outside, Cathryn started to shake from the cold. She thought it might be someone who had dialed the wrong number, and then without hesitation, she hung up the phone. Outside the house, no one had noticed that there was a man standing with a hat on. He quietly looked up at the building where Cathryn was and then put down his cellphone in silence. As the Christmas bells rang, it took her mind back to her childhood memories. She remembered the people gathering outside. They had risen very early in the morning while it was still dark. The children were running and screaming with excitement. They would look up at the dark sky andugh, looking for a glimpse of Santa. Chapter 41: May The Joy Of Christmas Be With You She also recalled celebrating Christmas with Ste at her grandmas home. Her grandpa used to prepare a lot of presents for them secretly, and they would always pester their grandpa about Santas arrival. Its crazy how fast time flies and how things progress. She was going to be a mother. Closing her eyes, she thought of her grandpa and how he had passed away so many years ago. Time has gone by so quickly, and with each year, she would look back on the fondest memories of him. He was a unique treasure and will never be forgotten. Mr. Riley took some small gifts from the cupboard and called Cathryn, who was standing on the balcony. The cold wind was blowing in her face, blowing her hair into her eyes. Lets go downstairs, Cathryn. Mr. Rileys words snapped Cathryn from her daydream, and then she wrapped her coat tighter around her body and walked into the living room. When she went inside, she could hear Wait singing Christmas carols. The whole family joined in. When they were finished, Mr. Riley smiled and said to Cathryn, May the joy of Christmas be with you throughout the year. Hearing her fathers words, Cathryn breathed deeply, and her heartbeat was strong and steady. Warmth bloomed within her while her heart beat with more excitement. She started to think about how she wasnt with her parentsst year, and her eyes began to fill with tears. Then she held her fathers arm tightly and put her head on his shoulder. She looked up at her father, and Cathryn said, Merry Christmas, daddy! Mr. Rileys character was different from her mothers. He was an enthusiastic and confident person. He looked down at Cathryn, reached out to touch her head, and said with a smile, The same to you, my dear. They looked at each other with a smile and went back to the house. The morning after Christmas, before Cathryn got up, she could hear the noise of the children outside. She rubbed her eyes and got up and opened the curtains. The bright and soft sunshine immediately poured into the room. Cathryn bathed in the sun and thenid back on the bed. Its time to get up, Cathryn. Were going to visit Mrs. Murphy now. Mr. Riley knocked on the door and said. Mrs. Murphy was Alberts grandma and was also the oldest teacher in the school. The school was where Cathryns parents worked. Many of the teachers, who work there now, used to be Mrs. Murphys students. So every year, they visit her at Christmas. I see. Immediately opening her eyes, Cathryn replied. Then she quickly got dressed and went with her father. As soon as they arrived at Mrs. Murphys home, Mrs. Green handed Cathryn a gift. This was something that she would do for her every year. Mrs. Green took one look at Cathryn and immediately thought of her own grandson. Then she held Cathryns hand, smiled, and asked, Youre twenty-five years old, right? Do you have a boyfriend? Every year when they gathered together, Cathryn would be asked the same thing, and her answer was always, No, without hesitation. This year, after hearing Mrs. Murphys words, Keiths face immediately appeared in her mind, and she quickly shook her head as a blush directly began to stain her cheeks. You are no longer as young as you used to be. You should have a boyfriend. Mrs. Green jokes, patting Cathryn on the hand gently. She asked Cathryn with a suspicious smile, What do you think of Albert? Mrs. Green had just finished asking Cathryn and a male voice suddenly came from the living room, Grandma! Albert, who was asleep in his bedroom, had overheard the conversation. Albert looked helplessly at his grandma, Grandma, Cathryn, and I have been friends for as long as I can remember. Neither one of us would ever jeopardize that, he said with a polite smile. The older Mrs. Murphy got, the more she acted like a child, but not in the wrong way. Her intentions were always good. Albert was the same age as Cathryn, only a few months older than her. He was thin, five feet and eleven inches tall, and had a tender temperament with a fairplexion. He almost looked like a prince out of a fairy tale. As soon as Cathryn heard Alberts voice, she looked at him in surprise. Albert was dressed in a ck coat, and his figure was perfect. He could have easily been a young actor in the entertainment circle. When did you get back? Cathryn smiled and asked. It had been more than one year since shest saw him. She ignored theughter around her and ran straight over to Albert. Reaching out to help Cathryn fix her hair, Albert looked at Cathryn tenderly and replied with a smile, Last night. Everyone in the living room had their eyes fixed on the two of them, making Albert blush. There was nowhere for them to sit in the living room, so Albert asked Cathryn to go into his bedroom. Alberts bedroom had always been their safe ce, so Cathryn didnt hesitate. Alberts grandma was joking about the two of them and how they would close the door. Cathryn closed the door and left the whispers andughter behind her. Standing by the door, she could slightly hear everyone stillughing and talking about all the funny things that happened to her and Albert when they were children. Cathryn felt cheerful and unconsciously recalled the old days. Alberts bedroom was not big; there was only a bed, a bookshelf, and a desk beside the window. There were more than a dozen paintings on the desk colored with crayons. Albert exined, following Cathryns gaze, These are Christmas gifts from my students. After his internship, he was supposed to go to a painting association in Jonathan City. The college arranged this, but instead, he went to a remote city as a volunteer. He had been living there for almost two years now.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. You have be a sessful teacher, Cathryn said, looking down at the paintings one by one. These paintings were ordinary, but you could tell just by looking at them that they were full of the students gratitude. Chapter 42: Don鈥檛 Take My Grandma鈥檚 Words To Heart Cathryn thought about the children that she had seen in the advertising video for the Hope Project, and she thought Albert was indeed a hero. Albert smiled at Cathryn, and then he gave her a ss of water. They sat down on the bed to talk. Dont take my grandmas words to heart, Albert said to Cathryn apologetically. Cathryn looked up at Albert, smiled, and said, I am so used to them ying jokes on the two of us. I never take anything they say to heart. So, what is the name of the woman that you have been seeing? I know someone holds a ce in your heart. Hearing Cathryns words, Albert held the book in his hand tightly, and the veins slightly stood out on the back of his neck. He looked up at Cathryn, and his eyes were full of doubt. Cathryn didnt see the look on his face because she was trying to remember the name of the woman that Albert liked. Is she the granddaughter of Mrs. Ramirez? Whats her name? Cathryn asked Albert. Albert had been painting since he was a child, and because of the national paintingpetition for primary school students, it was there he met Mrs. Ramirez. She was Alberts oil painting teacher. After thepetition, she asked him to be her student. Albert spent almost all his vacations at her home, learning how to paint. Cathryn had also gone to Mrs. Ramirezs house with Albert several times in the past. Mrs. Ramirezs granddaughter majored in painting, and she had wanted to go to the art school in Jonathan City, so she spent the whole year before she went to college learning how to paint with Albert at her grandmothers home. Mrs. Ramirezs granddaughter was a smart, gentle, and kind-hearted woman. Everyone admired her elegance and her beauty. Jodie, Albert replied. The pain in his heart eased a little, and he opened the book that he was holding in his hand. Cathryns name was written all over the book, Albert smiled faintly and quickly turned the page. He listened to Cathryn talking about Jodie and shook his head slightly. He had not known Jodie for very long, is it possible that he had fallen in love with her? Sometimes, Albert didnt like Cathryns character because there were many times when she just didnt think about what she was saying or doing. Jodi and I are just friends. Albert interrupted Cathryn and asked, How about you? Is there someone in your life? Albert and Cathryn grew up together. Ever since they were children, they spent all their time with one another. If they werent with their parents, they were with each other. Therefore, Albert knew Cathryn very well. When Alberts grandma asked Cathryn if she had a boyfriend, Cathryn didnt deny it, she hesitated, and then she said no. So, Albert thought Cathryn might have someone she liked in her life. Yes. Cathryn smiled at Albert mischievously and said, I cant lie to you. Albert never expected Cathryn to answer so quickly, his lips slightly parted, and he just stood there looking dazed. It was almost like he was a little heartbroken. Finally, he gave Cathryn a faint smile, and then everything went silent. Cathryn held the ss tightly and looked at the paintings on Alberts desk, and she asked him if something had happened during his volunteer period. Just as Albert knew Cathryn, Cathryn also knew Albert. Cathryn knew that she could never fall in love with Albert, so neither one of them ever crossed that line. **** Mrs. Lee knew her sisters temper very well. On Christmas morning, she woke Ste up early and asked her to visit the Rileys. As Cathryns grandma had said, contradictions between neighbors could be resolved in a short time, not to mention the inconsistencies between family members. Cathryn had a mild disposition, which was mostly rted to her parents, and Mrs. Riley was not a narrow-minded person. As soon as Ste arrived at the Rileys, she immediately apologized to Mrs. Riley. She wasnt angry with Ste anymore, readily epting Stes sincere apology. She had one requirement: Ste should apologize to Cathryn in person. Ste willingly agreed. **** During Cathryns pregnancy, she was constantly feeling drowsy. After returning home, she took off her shoes, changed into her pajamas, and went to bed. She didnt wake up until Ste knocked on her door. She opened her eyes, and looking at the time, Cathryn stretched and yawned and let her in. Cathryn was squinting at her when Ste came in, then awkwardly withdrew her wrist into the quilt. When Ste told her the value of the bracelet, Cathryn searched the inte for information, but she could not find anything. However, she knew what Ste had said was true. Cathryn knew how generous Keith was to her. He let her live with him on the ind, not to mention a bracelet worth two hundred thousand dors. She didnt know what their rtionship was and what was going to happen to them before and after the baby was born. Keiths social status hindered Cathryns idea of developing a romantic rtionship with him. Two people, who didnt belong to the same world, were never meant to be together. Yet, somehow, Cathryn had fallen entirely into a marriage with Jordan. Her thoughts were racing and jumping from one to another.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cathryns panic-stricken expression looked like a nesting bird seeing an old fox, making Ste somewhat speechless. It was Cathryn who had tried to break a bracelet that was worth two hundred thousand dors without hesitation a few days ago. Usually, she always looked delicate and charming. Instead of looking at Cathryns wrist hidden in the quilt, Ste had no expression on her face. She looked at Cathryns watery eyes and said, Im sorry for what said at grandmas. Ste was actually a woman with a strong sense of self-esteem and a person of moral character. Cathryn knew her very well, and she knew how hard it was for Ste to apologize to others. Cathryn was a little caught off guard by Stes immediate apology. Chapter 43: Have You Had Dinner Yet? She was stunned at first, and before she converted her expression, the words came out of her mouth, Thats alright. Ste came to apologize to her, which shocked Cathryn and made her happy. After all, there was nothing that could break the sisterly bond between them. Cathrynughed and then got out of bed. She walked up to Ste and took her by the hand. She smiled and asked, Have you had dinner yet? Cathryn was in high spirits and held Stes hand tightly. However, Ste, who had just apologized, shook off Cathryns hand coldly. Looking at her, Cathryn was shocked, also slightly embarrassed, but she still kept smiling. The more innocent Cathryn was, the more annoyed Ste was. She was staring at her selfish, cold-blooded cousin, who was only six months older than her. Stes eyes were getting colder and colder. I apologize to you, just because of my rudeness on that day. But ever since you refused to save grandpas life, the two of us cant return to the past. On the surface, you are still my cousin, but in my heart, I just regard you as my enemy because it was you who imed the life of my grandpa. Ste said to Cathryn coldly. Cathryn had just gotten out of bed, her body still remained warm, but Stes words were like a bowl of cold water being poured on her head. It totally doused her joy, and her soft, warm heart felt like it was being pierced by a fist-sized iron nail that also pierced her lungs. Then, Cathryn took a breath, but her chest hurt as if it were going to burst. Clenching her fists tightly, Cathryns face was pale. Sighing lightly, she fought back her tears while her ears were buzzing. The sound of her parents discussing the TV program outside the door lingered in her ears. Cathryn felt as though she was standing on soft clouds, sinking uncontrobly. After Ste finished, she opened the door, walked out of the room, and said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Riley. Then she was gone, then went away, while Cathryn still remained still, and her brain was exposed to the most horrible memories. Deep in memory, the secret that no one knew was revealed. Cathryn knew that the best way to keep it from torturing her was to bury it again. The day after Christmas, instead of going to her grandmas home to join the family party, Cathryn hid at Alberts house for the whole day. Cathryn had been with her parents until January 5th, and it was almost time for her to go home. Mr. Riley, for the sake of his food aficionado daughter, had learned a lot about cooking. Every time before Cathryn left, Mr. Riley would make some delicious snacks for Cathryn to take with her. On January 4th, Keith called Cathryn. He told Cathryn that he had flown from Germany to Eastern Europe with Jeremy on the third day of Christmas to do business, and he had just arrived at Dous City. His intentions were visible, he wanted toe and get Cathryn. Cathryn told Keith that there was no need to pick her up. Cathryn agreed to let John book her a first-ss ticket home to put Keith at ease. During her Christmas vacation, Keith called Cathryn almost three times a day, and these were all international calls. In the eyes of outsiders, this behavior was the lovers standard, but Cathryn thought it was just because Keith wanted to spy on her and see whether she had eaten anything harmful. On January 5th, Cathryn and her parents didnt go out to visit their friends. They ate the snacks made by Mr. Riley, and they yed cards. Mr. Riley coborated with his wife, which made Cathryn keep losing money. Nevertheless, Cathryn still felt very happy. Cathryns flight was booked in the morning, and Mrs. Riley hadnt gotten out of bed yet, so Mr. Riley drove her to the airport. After arriving at the airport, Mr. Riley waited with his daughter for her flight. He wouldnt leave until he saw Cathryn board the ne. Cathryn pulled arge suitcase full of things, which was mainly full of food. She couldnte back home for the next eight months to eat her fathers cooked food, so Cathryn asked her father to make extra portions, and as for the additional food, she was going to share it with the people on Flower Ind. As she pulled the suitcase and moved ahead with great difficulty, Cathryn thought that she would have to get Keith toe and pick her up. After considering this, Cathryn immediately shook her head as if to wake herself up. Now she can rely on Keith, but who could she rely on when she lived alone? From now on, she had to have a sense of independence and couldnt rely on Keith anymore. Cathryn pulled the suitcase and quickened her pace. After walking for a while, the suitcase felt like it was stuck. She pulled quite hard, and then she stumbled. She got up and looked back; however, what she saw was two people behind her. The expression on her face changed rapidly. It was Jordan and Athena standing behind her. Jordan looked the same as usual, dressed in casual clothes. He wore a dark green long-sleeved shirt, ck trousers, white shoes, and a ck baseball cap. He had on a huge pair of sunsses that covered half of his face, but Cathryn still recognized him from his facial features. As a superstar, Jordans clothing was very trendy, and Cathryns dress style had been deeply influenced by him. However, her current style of clothing was basically close to Keiths because the clothes and shoes piled up in her closet were all selected by him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cathryn met Athena for the first time at the Awards Night of PGTV. In the green room, she stood with Jordan leaning into his arms. Naturally, this had provoked spection from everyone in the room. One of Cathryns dancing partners had thought the two of them were a couple, but Cathryn had promised faithfully that they were just friends. However, to everyones surprise, Jordan had knelt down to propose to Athena after the two hade on stage. In the beginning, Cathryn only thought they were rehearsing for a film, bute to find outter. It was actually a proposal. Chapter 44: I Just Want To Help You Athena was an up-anding young actress in the entertainment circle, and there was also a huge age gap between Athena and Jordan. She was a woman of mixed race, and she was absolutely beautiful. Like the ocean, her eyes were deep, and she had luscious lips, a narrow nose, and high cheekbones.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Athena gradually rose to fame, and the news about her having stic surgery had never stopped. In her earlier years, she used to be a model, looking sweet and pretty. Her previous pictures in magazines could be seen everywhere, but she was far less beautiful than she was now. However, even though there was evidence proving she had a medical procedure done, Athena continued to insist stubbornly that she hadnt undergone stic surgery. It wasnt until after Jordans proposal that they and their marriage reced the topic of her. The photos of the two datings frequently upied the headlines of various entertainment newspapers. The pictures of the two of them having dinner with Jordans family were also posted on Twitter. Cathryn thought Athena and Jordans rtionship was true love. When she and Jordan were married, she was never allowed to ask about his family or talk about her family. There was never any mention of her meeting his family. She would sob and beg him to let her meet his parents or for him to meet hers, but he never gave in. He would only get angry with her and put the me on her. Her heart was filled with sadness and pain. Thinking of the moments that she spent with Jordan would only give her feelings of anger and disappointment. Then, she pulled the suitcase to her side and managed to calm herself down. She looked at the two people in front of her and only felt resentment. It was evident that there was a certain coldness in her attitude towards them. Looking at her hand hanging in the air, Athena slightly lifted her eyebrows and then calmly withdrew her hand. She smiled at Cathryn and softly said, I just want to help you. Jordan stood aside, and because he was wearing sunsses, the emotion in his eyes was unclear, but the expression on his face was still cold. He stretched out his hand to hold Athenas and looked down at her. In less than a second, his expression changed from indifference to gentleness. Dont fool around with it. Its such a big suitcase, what if you get injured? Jordan said with a soft high tone of voice. His voice was so clear and calm that she wasnt sure she had heard him right. If his fans had listened to his words, they would have screamed wildly. Jordans sudden change of attitude made Athena look up at him and wink. She was a bit surprised at first, then she smiled and sped Jordans arm and said like a spoiled child, After all, Miss Riley is my predecessor, and I just want to help her. The two of them made no hesitation in showing their affection in front of Cathryn, she looked at them and shook her head with indescribable anger. She swallowed hard as she wanted to say something to them. She had been in love with Jordan for two years, so it was impossible for her just to erase him from her mind. Affection was like a big tree rooting in the bottom of the ground, even if the biggest root of the tree was pulled out, there were always some small broken roots that remained that still needed to deteriorate slowly. Cathryn knew that any pain she was showing now was falling into Jordans trap, and there was no way that she was going to allow herself to fall into it. Thinking of this, Cathryn pulled the suitcase and ran away, leaving Jordan and Athena behind. After having her luggage checked, she was a little breathless. Cathryn found a seat and sat down, but what she didnt expect was just as she was about to lean over to pick up a magazine, Jordans voice came from behind her, Dont talk to her without my permission. He whispered in her ear. Cathryn stiffened as he came closer and closed her eyes, and muttered, Its a small world. Then she turned her head and covered her face with the magazine, pretending not to hear him. She was filled with anger and irritation at the thoughts of having to be on a ne with them. Squinting at Cathryn, Athena leaned her whole body against Jordan, acting flirtatious, and said, Okay, okay, I know that. Dont be so serious, okay? They were in the first-ss cabin, and all the passengers turned their heads when they heard the voices of the young couple. Then Jordan and Athena immediately became the center of attention. A few fans rushed up to them and asked to have their photos taken with them. Jordan found his seat and sat down. Unfortunately, Cathryns seat happened to be in the same row as Jordan and Athena. They were separated by an aisle. Jordan made a sigh and then sat in the seat right across from Cathryn while Athena sat beside the window next to him. Because Cathryn was sitting near them, Jordan showed more enthusiasm to Athena. The two of them fed each other and whispered to each other intimately. They openly showed their affection in the first-ss cabin of the flight from Jonathan City to Dous City. Cathryn remained motionless in her seat, and her ears were full of Athenas flirtation and Jordans doting voice, making her feel so sad that she wished she had booked another flight. When she thought that she could no longer bear it, Athena and Jordan were also getting tired of it. After showing affection to Athena, Jordan found Cathryn was indifferent to this, and then he pulled his hat down to cover his face and closed his eyes, and went to sleep. Athena, who was sitting next to Jordan, automatically withdrew herself from Jordan. She tilted her head and looked at his handsome face, recalling that when they had seen Cathryn pulling the big suitcase, Jordan had subconsciously stretched out his hand and then slightly narrowed his eyes. At the baggage check-in, if it were not for her, who had a swift response and reached out her hand faster than Jordan. When Cathryn looked back, she might have seen Jordan pulling her suitcase. The loving rtionship between Jordan and Athena was just a false y. Jordan had his own purpose, and she also had hers. There was not only a secret marriage in the entertainment circle but also a marriage of convenience. Chapter 45: Do You Want To Give The Baby A Hug? Athena, who only had a marriage of convenience with Jordan, was worse than Cathryn, who had married Jordan secretly. She loved the man in front of her, but just in front of the media would the two of them make physical contact with each other affectionately. All of it was yacting. Therefore, Athena didnt have pity on Cathryn. Instead, she was jealous of her. No matter what, the reason was that Jordan abused and hurt Cathryn in this way. She knew he would certainly not do anything to hurt Cathryn. However, Athena was aware of it, but Jordan wasnt. He loved Cathryn, but he refused to admit it. This was why Athena was so jealous of Cathryn and also the reason why she hated her. In the meantime, Jordan, who was physically and mentally exhausted, closed his eyes but didnt fall asleep. There was nothing but darkness before his eyes, and he remembered that when he had been with Cathryn, she had just gotten home after Christmas and had arge suitcase. When she opened it, it was full of snacks that she had brought back with her from Jonathan City. Cathryn had proudly told him that all of the food had been made by her father. He made them for her as a reminder of how much he loved her, and also, he knew how much she loved his cooking. Her eyes were full of pride, and at that time, she was very stunning and bright. That was the only time Jordan hadnt gotten angry when Cathryn had mentioned her parents. After his parents had died, Jordan was adopted by his uncle. His elders had mistreated him since he was a child. He never had a chance to taste any type of snacks that could have been seen anywhere in the streets. After going through all the bitterness, Jordan climbed to the present position by tenacity and opportunity. However, when people were standing on pedestals, they were more likely to miss their past pains and sorrows. While eating the snacks that Cathryn brought home, Jordan had felt the warmth for the first time since his parents had died more than a decade ago. Today, when he saw Cathryn pulling her suitcase forward, he immediately remembered the game that they had yed as they ate their snacks togetherst year. Cathryn had wanted to kiss him, but she had been too shy. Then, she put a bite in her mouth, letting him eat it. Although it had been a childish and old-fashioned game, Jordan still immediately wanted to y the game.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Finally, the snack had been eaten up, and they had hugged and kissed each other. He remembers her being so excited, responsive, and nervous. Both their hearts were pounding as they looked each other in the eyes. But now, he and Cathryn are divorced. Were the things in her suitcase the same as those she had carriedst year? And would she y the same game with another man as she had yed with him? Jordan wondered. He imagined Cathryn kissing the man he had met before, feeling as if a huge stone had hit his chest and the pain made it difficult for him to breathe. With his eyes slightly open behind his sunsses, Jordan slightly turned his head to look at her. Her head was tilted as she was asleep, and the magazine covered her face. Cathryn seemed to be happier after he left her. But how could he allow her to be happy? After the nended, Cathryn hurried to leave the cabin without a backwardne. She went to the baggage check-in to pick up her luggage first and then headed straight to the arrival hall gate. The one-hour flight made Cathryn upset. She forced herself not to think about it, but Athena next to her always had to have an intimate interaction with Jordan. After she got off the ne, Jordan and Athena also followed her out. Cathryn walked right in front of them, pulling arge suitcase. The news of Jordan and Athena returning to Dous City today had already been circted to the major mediapanies. Now outside, the arrival hall was full of fans and media reporters, so there was no possible way that Jordan could say anything to Cathryn. As soon as Jordan and Athena followed Cathryn out, the reporters who had been waiting outside immediately swarmed around the two of them. Cathryn heard the screams of the fans and a series of questions from the reporters, she looked back subconsciously. Jordan and Athena were both trying to cover their faces and put sunsses on to cover their eyes, only baring their foreheads. Cathryn wondered how the reporters could even recognize them. Had these reporters installed detectors in their phones? Cathryn wondered. Noticing Cathryns gaze, Jordan reached out and held Athena in his arms. Athena was being interviewed and sensed that there was a hand around her waist. She instantly leaned against him. The whole scene was really full of sweetness and happiness. Then, the shine in Cathryns eyes faded away, and in order not to abuse herself anymore, she wanted to get away as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, just as she had turned around, a big hand held her hand. The temperature of her palm reached the bottom of her heart through the back of her hand. She opened her eyes wide, and Cathryn looked back right away. It was Keith. Keit was wearing a ck coat with a suit and tie. There was a gentle smile in his blue eyes, and his handsome features made it difficult for people to move their eyes away from him. He was so handsome that some of Jordans fans were also looking at him. Seeing Keith, Cathryn felt totally rxed. She had been so sad and lonely, and her heart had been filled with such sadness. Now contentment filled her heart at the sight of him, and it was almost too much happiness to bear. The thick ck clouds entirely disappeared, and Cathryns mood became bright. She opened her arms and smiled at Keith, then she asked him, Do you want to give the baby a hug? Chapter 46: The Best Way To Forget Someone Is To Fall In Love He looked into Cathryns eyes, and he slightly loosened his frown. Standing straight, he stretched out his arms and held Cathryn. Their bodies clung to each other through thick clothes, and their hearts were beating wildly in their chests. Keith held Cathryns waist with one hand and gently put the other hand behind her head, stroking her to appease her. Yes, replied Keith softly. Hearing his answer, Cathryn closed her eyes and smiled. Keiths body was warm, and she could feel his warm breath on her neck, and it sent a thrill of excitement through her body. She instantly remembered the smell of his cologne and how soothing it was to her. What Keith had said was right. The best way to forget someone is to fall in love with another person. The father of her child was a good choice, but he was destined to belong to another woman. The thoughts of it made Cathryn feel somewhat sad. Leaning against Keith, Cathryn tilted her head and then adjusted the line of sight to look at Jordan and Athena. The two of them were still being interviewed, and Athena still kept talking with a smile. On the other hand, Jordan was looking in the direction of Cathryn with a gloomy look, and nobody knew what he was thinking. Cathryn admitted she was selfishly using Keiths missing the baby to fight against Jordan and Athena. Why wouldnt she? They were showing their affection in front of her. She wanted to show Jordan in the same way. She wanted him to know that although they were divorced, she was not desperate or in pain. Instead, she was living happily ever after. **** Cathryn felt somewhat guilty for her own selfish behavior. After they got into the car and went back to Flower Ind, Cathryn took out the snacks and gave them to Catherine. She was helping her put her things away. Cathryn gave her some of the snacks and told her to share them with the others. As for the rest, she was going to give them to Keith. After there were only Cathryn and Keith on the second floor, Cathryn winked at him and then took out the snacks. They were packed in a steel box to prevent them from being rushed. She opened the box and handed it to him. In the box, there was a row of snacks evenly ced on ayer of wax paper, and these snacks had been fried brown and crisp, looking extraordinarily appetizing and delicious. These were made by my father. Would you like to try some? Cathryn asked. She was obviously over enthusiastic because she immediately picked up a piece of food and directly put it into Keiths mouth. Then, without waiting for his appraisal, she squatted down and continued to open another box. Were you and Mr. Riggs on the same flight? Keith suddenly asked. Cathryn didnt want to talk about it, but Keith did. He looked at her, and she was deliberately trying to hide her emotions by changing the topic. Keiths eyes gradually became deep. After hearing what he had just asked her, Cathryn took a deep breath and then paused. She was feeling a bit embarrassed, and her earlobes started to turn red. After a while, she stood up with a box of snacks in her hands, and without looking at Keith, she said, Sorry, I took advantage of you when we were at the airport. Keith, who was an intelligent man, could tell at a nce what Cathryn was thinking. Just now, she had been so enthusiastic that he had immediately known that she had been trying to please him. She couldnt hide her disappointment. She bit her lower lip to keep them from quivering. Seeing Cathryn standing next to him unhappily pouting and looking somewhat guilty, Kei smiled faintly and then raised his hand to touch her head. Lightly stroking Cathryns soft hair with his hand. He said in a low voice, Just tell me straight if you want to do that again next time. It was she who had done something wrong to Keith, but it seemed that he wasforting her. In general, if a man were used in this way, he would undoubtedly feel somewhat ufortable. Cathryn thought she had gone too far, and Keith still treated her tenderly. He smoothed down the ripples in her heart, and then she looked up at him. She looked straight into his bright and deep blue eyes and felt like she was about to sink into his tenderness. Arent you angry? asked Cathryn. Pulling the chair aside, she put the box on the table and looked at him, smiling rather innocently. Now, you are willing to use me to fight against Mr. Riggs. Does it mean you are trying your best to forget the past? Keith faintly smiled and said, I dont want you to be sad. So, if forgetting Mr. Riggs will make you happy, I will do whatever I can to help you. Just as Keith had finished saying, Cathryn pped the table and blurted out, Youre right! Feeling her palm numb, Cathryn hurried to withdraw her hand. She blushed and smiled with relief. Then, she went on, For the sake of the baby, you have to keep me in a good mood. Amused by Cathryns far-fetched exnation, he looked at the redness on her palm and then pulled her hand to help her rub it. Looking at him, she approvingly said, Youre going to be a perfect father. He slightly raised an eyebrow and added, Ill be a good husband, too. Cathryn didnt hear Keiths words. As he was looking at her hand, Cathryn leaned back. She took another box out of the suitcase with extreme difficulty, and then her eyes immediately brightened up after opening it. Cathryn screamed, An apple pie! Would you like some of this?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Sure, replied Keith. Though Cathryn had said these snacks were gifts for Keith, she had still eaten a lot of them. Full of food in her mouth, Cathryn chewed as she said to him, These snacks are more delicious when theyre warm. When you go to my home, Ill ask my dad to cook these for you. Just as she had finished saying it, she immediately choked on her food before he could react. Chapter 47: As A Friend What she had said just now had the same meaning as she had when she called Keiths parents, her parents-inw,st time. Her eyes became red with coughing, and she took the water from Keiths hand. She swallowed down the food in her mouth and exined, As a friend. Smiling and patting her on the back, he automatically ignored her exnation. Now, Cathryn was trying her best to get out of the shadow of herst rtionship, but when she was going to start a new romance. There was no guarantee she wouldnt fall in love with him? He had been waiting for her for ten years, so how bad would it be to wait a little longer? So, there would be ample time for him to make her fall in love with him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. **** However, at the same time, in a humid and noisy KTV room, colorful lights were shing, illuminating a bunch of men and women. They were flirting on the sofa. With his thick lips open and a lustful smile on his face, a fat man, whose clothes were in disorder, was moving his hands up and down on a naked woman with a graceful figure. The d*ck under his trousers was slightly protruding, which was almost entirely covered up by his fat stomach. This was making the woman sitting on hisp scream. Morgan sat beside the fat man named Gavin Scott and kept pouring wine for him. Morgan and Gavin were the only two males in the KTV room. Besides Lucy, who was sitting on Gavinsp, several other barmaids were surrounding Gavin. Lucy was spending all her time pleasing the man Morgan hade in with. The barmaids didnt look impressed. They had sneered at Gavins lousy taste in women. The director and I n to let Athena y a role in the new film. However, she isnt a clever woman. Gavin narrowed his little eyes, smiled, and stroked Lucys private parts with his hands. This seemed to please the woman as she screamed in delight. Lucy was very experienced in this field and had already developed good professional ethics. Although she felt nauseated, being stroked in this way, a string of silvery bell-likeughter still bubbled out of her mouth, which sounded especially engaging and pleasant. What about me, Mr. Scott? Lucy whispered and reached out her hand to rub his crotch and lightly yed with his d*ck. Feeling very satisfied, Gavin narrowed his eyes with a look of satisfaction on his fat face and said, Of course, youre a wise woman. Morgan gave Lucy a look and then looked at the barmaids surrounding Gavin. They seemed to have an understanding. After Morgan said he was going to the toilet, the others filed out of the room. There were only Lucy and Gavin left in the room. After leaving the room, Morgan felt very excited and pleased. He let a barmaid perform oral sex on him, and then he went to the underground garage to wait for Lucy. KTV was Gavins property. When Lucy went downstairs to the underground garage, she took the secret elevator. There were a lot of bruises on her body, and her clothes had been torn into rags. Men with particr sexual entricities like Gavin always liked to torment women before having sex with them totally. After having been fondled by Gavin, Lucy felt exhausted. After having sex with so many bosses and directors in the entertainment circle, she finally got the chance to act in a leading role. The thought of this made Lucys mood immediately brighten up. Unfortunately, hidden rules were everywhere in the entertainment circle, and the actresses, who were famous now, all had skeletons in their closets. These famous actresses also had sex with the directors before. After finding Morgans car, Lucy pulled the door open and hurried to get in. She leaned back against the seat, too tired to open her eyes. Then when she heard the conversation between Morgan and someone else on the phone, Lucy opened her eyes in a panic. After waiting patiently for Morgan to hang up, she asked in haste, Is there a new role? Morgan nodded and replied, Jordans new film, The Alert, needs a supporting actress, and they invited Cathryn Riley to go to the audition. After hanging up the phone, Morgan felt very excited and a little worried at the same time. Cathryn had been working under him for many years, and now she was offered a role by the productionpany. She would be acting with Jordan so she could be a famous actress quickly. The productionpany has not made the final decision yet. They asked Cathryn toe in for an audition, and after that, they would make their decision. Cathryn was sweet and innocent, and she knew the rules of the entertainment circle. The only reason she was getting an audition was that someone from the production team of the Alert had taken a liking to her. When Morgan thought of this, he suddenly recalled that Jordan had invited Cathryn to dance at his engagement party. Why did they invite her? Lucy shouted. The minute she heard him mention Cathryns name, she immediately got angry. She was an actress who was in the same position as Cathryn, and they were both infamous actresses. Lucy disliked Cathryn because she was more beautiful than she was, even more high-spirited. Morgan had a unique way of training the actresses who were under his leadership, which consisted of taking them to parties and having sex with them. In the beginning, all the actresses could get resources, but it also depended on their performance and skill of acting. Many of the actresses got parts by sleeping with the producers, and Morgan would arrange for them to attend different parties. Lucy was the one who stood out the most in the fiercepetition. She became the most highly paid actress in Morgan. She had always feared Cathryn and felt nothing but disdain for her. She hated her, and every time she looked at her, she could feel the jealousy stirring up inside of her. The men she had sex with were more than twice her age. In doing this, she had only gotten the chance to y the part of the heroine in a mini-drama. Cathryn, who remained pure and simple, easily got the chance to work with Jordan. Chapter 48: I鈥檓 Willing To Do Whatever It Takes Gavin Scott was the first one to choose an actress. He had chosen Athena to y the heroine in this new film. This kind of low-cost mini-drama could only afford to have unknown actors and actresses. Lucy had put considerable effort into getting a role in the movie because she wanted to attract attention by taking the lead. It didnt matter how hard she tried, it was Jordans film, and he wanted Cathryn to be the supporting actress. It was Jordan who rmended her, Morgan said. Everyone has their own path in life. Cathryn has a good chance of getting the part, but if she doesnt want to sleep around, there may be a strong possibility that she may not get it. I will have sex with Jordan, Im willing to do whatever it takes. She turned to look at Morgan, and her face was flushed with anger, Thinking of the ugly men that I just had sex with makes me feel sick to my stomach. There, there, Lucy, I dont know why you do this to yourself. You should be a little bit pickier about who you have sex with. Morgan looked at the bruises on Lucys body and felt sorry for her. He took off his coat and wrapped her up with it, and said, If Cathryn doesnt seize the opportunity and fails at the audition, Ill rmend you to the production team and plead with them to let youe for an audition. Lucys anger dissipated a bit. She let out her breath in a long sigh and then closed her eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. **** After Ste told everyone about her achievement and possessions at the family gathering, Cathryn carefully analyzed her situation. It had been two years since she graduated from the film academy, and she was still an unknown actress. She had only gotten small roles in films. Cathryn thought the main reason was that she hadnt immersed herself in the entertainment circle. Although she wanted to make a living in the entertainment world, she subconsciously tried to get out of the circle. If there were a gathering organized by one of the members of the production or even if she was invited out to dinner, she immediately would refuse. The first year was because she had been too honest, the second year was because of Jordan, and now in the third year, it was all her experiences and lessons all summed up together. She wouldnt break the fundamental ground principles because there was no way she was going to indulge herself in having sexual rtions with strange men. She was supposed to blend into the circle by making more friends and finding more resources. Being an actress was not only her dream but her job. She had to earn a living. Even though Keith was wealthy and could give her arge amount of alimony, she still needed to make money herself. She couldnt ask him to buy everything for their child, and she also had to fulfill her responsibilities as a mother. So, Cathryn had made up her mind to change and set up a n to achieve her goals. She was six weeks pregnant, and her belly would eventually begin to stand out. Since it was only her first trimester, she still had about three months to work. Cathryn wanted to y a significant role in a film in the next three months. So her name would be remembered by viewers. To achieve this goal, Cathryn intended to take two steps. The first was to butter up Morgan, and the second step was to find opportunities for herself. Both actions were not going to be easy to do. Cathryn used to call him every year to send holiday greetings, but he never answered. Then she changed her strategy and started texting him. The content of the messages was full of sincerity, and she hoped that she would get some kind of response from him. Morgan never replied to her text messages, either. The second step was more difficult than contacting Morgan. She only had a few acquaintances in the entertainment circle as she had just yed small roles. She approached the directors and actors that she had worked with. They only remembered that she was one of the most beautiful actresses on their set and invited her to go out and have drinks. As for the invitations, Cathryn resolutely refused. Thest time she had gone for drinks was the night she had the encounter with Keith, and she did not want something like that to happen again. After considering all her options, she decided to focus on Morgan. After all, she was the actress under his leadership. So there were benefits to her knowing him. If she could create value for Morgan, she believed Morgan would undoubtedly find an opportunity for her. Cathryn had decided when her pregnant belly became noticeable. She would stay on Flower Ind and start studying for the exam to be a certified teacher. She had to pass the exam to live up to her mothers expectations. After her return to Flower Ind, Cathryn was going to visit Morgan the following day. Being six weeks pregnant, Cathryn started to have morning sickness. She didnt fall asleep until midnight because of her being sick to her stomach. She overslept and was awakened by the phone. As soon as she woke up, she immediately began to gag. When she picked up her phone and saw the name on the screen, she was nervous and excited. Hello, Morgan. This is Cathryn, I am so pleased to hear from you. Cathryn said politely. She always talked to Morgan in a calm tone, but this time a strange feeling of excitement filled her as she talked to him. Morgan was a bit caught off guard by Cathryns tone and got right to the point. Go to Room 209, Crown State Building. You have an audition at three oclock this afternoon. Ive already sent the screeny to you by E-mail. Make sure you go through it before you go there. Ive given you a chance, and now you have to live up to my standards. Dont ruin this opportunity! Chapter 49: Is He Criticizing Her Ability? Morgan immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Cathryn to reply. Cathryn was shocked and just sat there with a nk look on her face. What he had said was like a massive bomb that exploded in Cathryns head. With her head spinning, she suddenly felt nauseated, and then she ran to the bathroom and was sick again. After she was finished, she still felt dizzy. She was sitting on the floor with her arms wrapped around the toilet, and suddenly she screamed excitedly. Catherine was downstairs and could hear Cathryn, and she immediately came up with a ss of water. When she entered the room, she was shocked to see Cathryn on the floor, and she instantly helped her up. Where is Keith? Cathryn asked with her eyes shining like stars. Cathryn was overly excited and took Catherine by the hand, pacing back and forth. She wanted to share the good news with him. Mr. rkson has already gone to work. Seeing Cathryn so happy, Catherine also felt pleased and asked, Do you want me to call Mr. rkson for you? No! Cathryn blurted out. Even though she felt a bit disappointed that she couldnt share the news with him, she wanted to tell him the news face to face. Cathryn didnt eat a lot at breakfast. She drank some fresh apple juice that Catherine had made for her and went to theputer to read the screeny. She spent all morning studying the screeny. Her morning sickness made her afraid to overeat, and she seemed to get very tired quickly. Usually, in the afternoons, she would have a nap, but after lunch, she got dressed and went to the Crown State Building. Catherine asked Jack to drive Cathryn to the Crown State Building. The building was located in the Eastern District of Dous City, and after Jack dropped her off, she told him to go back to the house and wait for her to call him when she was finished. Driving such a luxurious car was too conspicuous, and Cathryn was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Cathryn took the elevator to room 209 and then was led into the waiting room by the receptionist. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves. When the receptionist informed Cathryn that it was her turn, she started to feel even more nervous and was unable to concentrate. She managed to pull herself together and gathered up the courage, and walked into the room. Her head was lowered when she entered the room, and when she looked up, Jordan was sitting beside the director. She suddenly felt overwhelmed by her emotions. The new film was directed by Sampson Wilson, who was a well-known director. He was an amiable, polite man and always had a smile on his face. Cathryn introduced herself, and Sampson quickly asked her to start auditioning. Even though Cathryn kept wondering why Jordan was there, she still managed to stay professional and make full use of her ability at the audition. Just as soon as she finished, Jordan suddenly mmed the screeny on the desk and roared, This is horrible acting! He said with firmness in his voice, and he red at her. Jordan ruthlessly continued to criticize her performance. The two of them were talking so fast that Cathryn couldnt keep up with them and was unable to focus. It wasnt until she heard Jordan say that she wasnt qualified for the part that she quickly turned her head to look at him. Sampson was confused because she was rmended to him by Jordan. He wondered, She came strongly rmended by Jordan, and now he is criticizing her ability? So, is there something between them? Maybe its a love-hate rtionship? Jordan belonged to thepany and was one of the biggest investors in the film. There was no way that Sampson could disagree with him. He looked up at Cathryn with a confused look on his face, Take it easy. Your performance wasnt too bad. Sampson said softly, trying tofort Cathryn. Then he put his hand on Jordans arm, smiled, and said, Dont be so angry with the newbie, Jordan. Its almost time for supper. Would you like to have dinner with us, Miss Riley? Cathryn was unwilling to have dinner with Jordan, but she suddenly remembered her determination, so she epted the invitation. Sampson seemed to have a good impression of her. The power of a director could never be overwhelmed by a protagonist in the cast crew. The dinner was at the Hard Rock Cafe. Along with the actresses who had auditioned ahead of her, Cathryn went to dinner with the production team. Hard Rock Cafe was on the third floor of the Crown State Building. When Cathryn took the elevator upstairs, she managed to call Keith. She told him that she wouldnt be home for dinner and that she would be having something to eat while she was at work.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Keith asked her why and Cathryn wouldnt tell him. If Sampson were making the final decision, she might have a chance to get the part. However, she was afraid that if Jordan ced obstacles in the way, she would be unable to get the role. Therefore she would feel ashamed and not be able to face Keith. That was the reason why she was unwilling to tell him. He no longer continued to ask her. He was a little worried that it would be unsafe for Cathryn to go home alone. So, Keith said he woulde to pick her up when the dinner was over. Then, Cathryn pressed the button on her wristband and sent her position to Keith. The dinner party was like a wrap-up party. Cathryn had never been qualified to attend one before. After attending this dinner party, she found eating and socializing with the directors and other actors and actresses difficult. Because of her morning sickness, Cathryn still didnt eat much. Cathryn discreetly drank water and ate only the vegetables on her te as she watched the actresses and actors toasting to Sampson one by one. Chapter 50: I Can鈥檛 Drink Anymore Jordan couldnt keep his eyes off of her. Cathryn didnt notice as she was busy listening to the conversation between Sampson and the other people in the room. Sampson epted the toasts from everyone gracefully, but he was keeping a close eye on Cathryn and Jordan. He looked at them out of the corner of his eye. Sampson linked his wine ss to Cathryns. Cathryn was startled by his action and hurried to stand up from her seat. She raised her ss of water in a panic and lowered her head, and clinked sses with him. Seeing Cathryns lovely action, Sampson thought of his daughter and burst intoughter. He drank the wine in one gulp and then filled his ss with water. I cant drink anymore, or my daughter will be upset with me when I get home, Sampson said with a smile. He smiled at Cathryn and waved his hand for her toe over, Sit down, Miss Riley. Now that we have had dinner together, all of us are friends. I hope that we can treat each other with formality. Cathryn realized that she had reacted too intensely. She gratefully looked at the director, Thank you, Sampson. Then she sat down beside him. I noticed that you didnt eat very much. Did you not like the food? Would you like something else? Sampson asked Cathryn. He knew that Jordan was also concerned as Sampson had been watching him the whole evening. No, thank you. I have had enough. The food was delicious, but my stomach was a little upset. So, I didnt want to overeat. Cathryn replied with a sweet smile. Sampsons concern made Cathryns favorability toward him increase, and she felt more rxed.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After Jordan heard Cathryn, he slightly frowned and then raised his head. He whispered something to the waiter. When she poured herself another ss of water, she was surprised to find that the water had been changed to honey water. Time was passing by quickly. During the dinner, Sampson talked with Cathryn; it made Cathryn feel ttered and confident. She thought that she might get the part this time. When dinner was finished, they all went to the underground parking lot. She said goodbye to Sampson and everyone else and waited for them all to leave. There were only Cathryn and Jordan left in the huge underground parking lot. Cathryn didnt notice Jordan standing behind her. When she took out her phone and was about to call Keith, Jordans voice suddenly appeared in front of her, Shall we go? He asked. Shocked by hearing what he had just said, she nearly dropped her phone on the ground. With a stunning look of surprise on her face, she clutched her phone. She raised her head and looked at him with a nk stare. She was startled by his words and wasnt sure if she had heard him clearly. Looking at Cathryn, his gaze softened, and a smile touched the corners of his mouth, Director Wilson asked me to drive you home. Cathryn remained motionless and had no idea what to say. She looked at Jordan with horror in her eyes. He was surprised by the look on her face. He lowered his head and sneered, Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that Ill abduct you and then murder you? As a public figure, Mr. Riggs wouldnt dream of doing such a thing. I do thank you for your kindness, but I will drive Cathryn home. A low, polite voice sounded from behind Jordan, like the piano keys being yed one by one, slowly and urately. Jordan didnt look back, he kept staring at Cathryn and the expression on her face. Finally, he saw her brown eyes suddenly brighten up, just like meteors shooting across the night sky. Then Cathryn ran towards the man behind him. Keith! Cathryn screamed with joy. Cathryn hurried over to greet Keith and was so excited. She couldnt wait to tell him what had happened at dinner. She was overly enthusiastic and wanted to share her joy with him. She also hadnt seen him for a day and missed him, but she definitely was going to tell him. Keith had just gotten off work and was well dressed. He was wearing an overcoat with a business suit. He lifted up his arm, and there was a navy blue shawl dangling off it. As soon as Cathryn ran over to him, he wrapped the shawl around her and then reached out his hand to gently stroke her hair. He looked at Cathryn, her eyes glowed with both delight and excitement. He noticed how tired she looked and thought she may have eaten little for dinner because of nausea. She didnt start having morning sickness until she returned to Flower Ind. It wasnt until that evening, when Keith called home to arrange for dinner, that Catherine informed him of Cathryns condition. He merely gazed into her eyes for a moment, and then he drew a deep breath. Keiths eyes became extremely deep, like the calm abysmal sea in the night, with a hint of concern in his eyes. Did you eat enough for dinner? Keith asked softly. When she heard the word dinner, she immediately thought of the slices of raw meat, and she felt so nauseous that she began to retch. Keith reacted swiftly and used a white handkerchief to wipe Cathryns mouth and nose. Cathryn felt that nausea had gradually eased with the delicate fragrance of lemon scent prating her nostrils. She leaned into his arms, shook her head, and said, I can only eat very little as my stomach is so upset. Lets go home, Keith handed her the handkerchief and opened the door to the passenger seat for her. He had asked Eva to cook some dishes ording to what a pregnant womans diet should be, hoping that Cathryn would be able to eat. Pregnant women needed double the nutrition during pregnancy, eating well all throughout the pregnancy was crucial. He was afraid that she would lose her appetite and suffer from nausea again. Chapter 51: What鈥檚 Wrong With You? He was extremely concerned about the well-being of Cathryn and the baby. Unexpectedly, just as he had opened the door, while Cathryn was sitting in the passenger seat, she suddenly screamed and was pulled out of the car. Frowning slightly, he walked over to her in a hurry and grabbed hold of Cathryn, and noticed that Jordan was pulling her. Cathryn suddenly felt dizzy since she had only eaten very little for dinner. She stumbled and fell into Jordans arms. He was taken aback and hurried to take Cathryn in his arms. His tone changed immediately from being angry to tender, and he asked, Whats wrong with you? Since their divorce, Jordan had always maintained a cruel and overbearing attitude, and he would speak to Cathryn with either a cold or cynic tone. He suddenly became so gentle, which was consistent with Jordans buried memories of Cathryn, making Cathryn feel as if she were in a dream, and then without thinking, she held Jordan in return. She remained silent, making Jordan more worried. Then, Jordan shouted at Keith, Whats wrong with her? Instead of answering Jordan, Keith held Cathryns hand, he squatted down and asked her while she was leaning against Jordan, Whats wrong with you, Cathryn? Do you need to go to the hospital? With her mind in a trance, she felt as if stars were twinkling in the darkness before her eyes. She finally came out of her trance when she heard Keiths voice, she squinted and followed the sound of his voice. She turned her head slowly and looked up at Keith and then loosened her grip on Jordans hand and took Keiths. No, really, I am fine, All kinds of thoughts were racing through her mind, she looked up and nced at Jordan. Thinking carefully because she didnt want to have any more involvement with him. Keith held her hand tightly, and with the coldness of her hands, they gradually started to get warm again, Cathryn said to Keith, Lets go. She was still weak, and Keith bent down and asked softly, Do you need me to carry you to the car? Jordan was standing next to her, and Cathryns mind was still shing with memories of the days that she was with Jordan, so she shook her head and said, Im okay, I can walk by myself. The two of them kept talking to one another, as if Jordan was not there, Whats wrong with you? Jordan asked again. He felt as if there were a knife piercing his heart, and he clenched his hands into a fist. But when he saw Cathryns pale face, he tried his best to control his anger. He was concerned about her, and the worried expression on his face could not be hidden. Jordan frowned as Keith was holding onto Cathryns hand. Mr. Riggs and I are divorced, so even if I do get the part, we will only be colleagues. My boyfriend is here, so please behave yourself, Mr. Riggs, Cathryn said in a gentle tone as she looked at Jordan. While speaking, she reached over with her other hand to pull Jordans hand from hers. After that, Cathryn and Keith went over to the car, their shadows blended together under the lighting of incandescentmps as they approached the vehicle. Keith started the engine, and both Cathryn and Keith looked straight ahead. Soon, the car drove out of Jordans line of sight. It was early spring, and the bitter chill poured in from all directions of the underground garage, instantly surrounding Jordan. He stood very still for a moment, thinking about what Cathryn had just said, memories of their past came rushing through his mind as he recalled the scene when she introduced him to her best friend, Grace. He remembered how her face looked at that exact moment, her face was flushed, and there was a twinkle in her eye. At that time, he was only starting to feel for her and felt her shyness was both appealing and attractive. The sweetest things that frequently came up in his memory were surprisingly those he used to regard as the most unsavory, annoying things. Jordan was not surprised when Cathryn admitted that Keith was her boyfriend. However, seeing her find happiness, his heart was full of pain rather than the frustration of failing to take revenge on her. He felt as if his heart had been put into a juicer, stirred to pieces, leaving only the blood foam floating over it and the crushed meat settling at the bottom. Yet, even though his heart was divided into such small parts, his pain was not divided. He still felt so painful that he could hardly repress his tears. When Cathryn couldnt see Jordan anymore in the rearview mirror, it felt like the tip of a needle had pricked her eyes. She moved her eyshes slightly. The tears welled up in her eyes, falling on the back of her hands drop by drop. Keith nced at her and saw that she was upset. He drove slowly, looking for a ce to park, and pulled over to the side of the road.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cathryns grievances broke out with the physical distress and the mental torture that she had gone through. Regardless of Keith sitting beside her, she burst into tears. Although her sobs were mixed with sniffles, it was evident from her intive cries that she was sad and miserable. Keith didnt expect that she would cry even harder as soon as the car stopped. His heart ached for her, and he also felt somewhat flurried at the same time. Passing a tissue to her, he didnt say a word. He held her and never imagined anything could feel so right; despite her crying, he knew they were destined to be together. After crying for a long time, it left her feeling exhausted. Then she turned her head and looked at Keith with red, swollen eyes, Im Im just angry. She sniffed and wiped her eyes, Jordan. is such a big jerk! It was him who took the initiative to divorce me and. then he proposed to Athena, but just now he showed genuine concern for me Am I Do I mean nothing in his heart? Does he think I will forget how he has hurt me? For some reason, he treats me better now? Chapter 52: You Have Passed The Audition Keith slightly loosened one of his hands, which had been clenching around the steering wheel. With his eyes slightly moving, he had a lot going on in his mind. With mixed emotions, he looked up at Cathryn and observed her carefully. He watched her while she wiped her tears, his expression was unreadable. What Cathryn had just said was intended for Keith. In the underground parking lot, she had held Jordan in her trance, and Keith had seen it all. She admitted that at that moment that she had felt cheated because she had recalled Jordans tenderness. But as soon as she hade to her senses, she immediately left Jordans arms and told Jordan that Keith was her boyfriend. Keith had always been ying the role ofpromise in their rtionship. Whatever she wanted. Whatever she hoped. Whatever she liked, Keith would satisfy her. Even if he didnt identify with these demands, he would also indulge her. But Cathryn also knew that Keith wasnt a god, and he also had a hot heart. She had identally shown her love for Jordan, but she believed she could get rid of it altogether. However, Keith wouldnt believe it. As long as Keith didnt believe it, he would be worried that Cathryn and Jordan would eventually get back together and abort their child. Because of this, she said these words, hoping that he would rest assured. She would never be fooled by Jordan again, and at the same time, she also hoped Keith could be courageous enough to let her work with Jordan. After Cathryn and Keith returned to Flower Ind, she ate several of the dishes prepared by Eva and then went to bed. The next day, Keiths personal doctor came to Flower Ind and gave her a veryplete examination. He confirmed that her morning sickness was just a typical reaction. The doctor gave her some methods and prescriptions to relieve nausea, and then he left. Keith didnt go to work until he made sure that Cathryn was feeling okay. She was filled with anticipation and kept waiting for the result of the audition in the cycle of eating and vomiting. Over the next week, her morning sickness gradually stabilized. Except for some retching when she got up in the morning, she was back to normal. Her diet was still kept as light as possible. The results of the audition were usually answered within a week. A week passed by, and the following morning, right after she finished her breakfast, her cell phone suddenly rang. The phone call was an unfamiliar number which made her heart almost hop out of her chest. As soon as she answered, there was a mans voice on the other end. He introduced himself to her and then said, Congrattions, Miss Riley. You have passed the audition. After hanging up the phone, shey there stunned for half a second. Then she immediately got out of bed and started to scream. A warm current suddenly rushed to her mouth, and she hurriedly ran into the bathroom and began to vomit. When Cathryn could no longer vomit, she drank apple juice mixed with honey water to relieve nausea. She was so excited and decided to call her mother, and shortly after, her mother answered. As soon as she heard her voice, she immediately said excitedly, Hello, mom. Im going to act in a film! The school had just started, and the teachers in the office didnt have much work to do. They would gather together in the lounge and talk about the new clothes they had bought and their childrens gifts. Mrs. Riley was a quiet person and didnt like to join in their conversations. Whenever the other teachers talked to her, she always gave them a brief answer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Cathryn finished telling her mother, Mrs. Riley stood up and went to the drinking fountain to fill her cup with water. Then, she replied without any emotion on her face, Well. Getting her mothers response, though only one word, Cathryn still could not conceal her joy and said, This time I wont y a little, unknown role, but a supporting actress role. There are four scenes! Then my name will be seen at the end of the film! Well, Mrs. Riley said again and calmly listened to her as she put her cup on the desk. Finally, she asked, Have you started to study the reference books for the Teachers Certification? After her mother mentioned this, Cathryn was more confident this time than whenever she had been asked by Mrs. Riley before, Yes, mom, I have been reading them every day. Alberts notes were made very beautifully. The knowledge points were summed up and sorted out very clearly. Hearing the affirmative answer from her daughter, Mrs. Riley nodded with satisfaction. Sounds good, okay then goodbye, and then she hung up the phone. Without thinking, Mrs. Riley had walked to the center of the teachers lounge, and they were all sitting around talking. After Mrs. Riley hung up the phone, a teacher next to her asked with a smile, Was it, Cathryn? The teachers guessed that the conversation between Mrs. Riley and Cathryn was about Cathryn studying for the Teacher Certification. Yes, Mrs. Riley smiled faintly and said to the people around her, She also called to tell me that she passed the audition and she will be acting in a film soon. All the teachers around Mrs. Riley asked in surprise, Really? Then they immediately began to congratte Mrs. Riley. Slowly drinking a cup of water, Mrs. Riley still maintained herposure and said with a faint smile, Its nothing to be congratted about. Shed better get her Teacher Certification and have a regr job. All the teachers in the office said that Mrs. Riley didnt know how fortunate she was, and they scattered gradually as soon as the bell rang. Then Mrs. Riley returned to her own desk with her cup and looked at the photo of Cathryn when she was a child. She smiled happily. How great her daughter was! Mrs. Riley praised her in her mind. Chapter 53: Is He Coming Home Tonight? In fact, the person Cathryn couldnt wait to talk to about the good news of her passing the audition was Keith. She didnt want to tell him on the phone, she wanted to tell him face to face. Keith usually got off work at half-past five in the evening and got home at six oclock. She couldnt wait to tell him the good news, she sat around the house anxiously waiting for his arrival. Cathryn happened to see John and asked, Is Keithing home tonight right after work this evening? John told Cathryn, No, he wont be home tonight as he has to attend a banquet tonight and will be backter. Okay, thanks, John, Cathryn said, trying to hide the disappointment on her face. She not only had to eat alone, but she had to resist her inner excitement. Sheid down on the sofa in front of the firece and read, silently waiting for Keith to return. The banquet ended a bitter this time, and when Keith got home, it was twelve oclock, and Cathryn usually was asleep at this time. When he went upstairs, he trod lightly as he was afraid of waking her up. Arriving on the second floor, he put his coat on the hanger and went to the center of the living room. He was pouring himself a ss of water. He drank some wine at the banquet tonight, though Keith was not a heavy drinker, he was exceptionally thirsty after drinking too much. His leather shoes made a slight sound as he walked on the floor. However, when Keith picked up the cup and was about to take a drink, he turned his head and was astonished to find Cathryn asleep on the sofa. With the cup leaving his lips, the scrupulousness in Keiths eyes was naturally reced by tenderness when he saw Cathryn.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After drinking the water, Keith took off his shoes and stepped on the wooden floor. He slowly walked up to the sofa and then sat down beside her. Over the past few weeks, she had been extremely exhausted. Every day when Keith went to work, she was still asleep, and when he got off work, she was just waking up from a nap. Not long after the two of them had dinner together, Cathryn began to feel sleepy again, and then she went into her bedroom and fell asleep soon after washing up. Although Cathryn lived with Keith, he had never seen the way Cathryn slept. Every night when he went to bed, he yearned to see her face and wanted to make love to her again. This was a secret that he kept to himself. A corridor only separated their bedrooms, his physical desires could only be relieved by himself. Nevertheless, thinking that a wall only separated their bedrooms, Keith felt the distance between them was close, and he cheered up again. The soft lighting spread evenly on Cathryns face, making her face look peaceful and quiet. Wondering if it was his own illusion, he felt that her facial features became softer than when he had first met her, with moresting appeal and charm than ever before. She was sleeping with a book in her arms, which was the reference book on the test for the Teacher Certification. When she came back from home, she showed Keith the book, telling him that one of her wishes this year was to get her Teachers Certification. But when he had suggested hiring a tutor for her, she was very determined and said that it would be ufortable to be bound by a tutor. Then he immediately changed the topic. When people first met Cathryn for the first time, she always came across as honest, or the same may say a dull woman. But after associating with her more deeply, they would find that she was actually a young woman, who was lively and cheerful, liked joking, with a lot of strange and entric ideas in her mind. However, she only showed this aspect to the people she was close to. Keith was d that he could see this aspect of her, though, in her mind, he was just the father of the baby in her belly and a close friend. He was very delighted that he could look at her at such a close distance. Thinking of this, Keith smiled again. Cathryn slept soundly, with her brow rxed, slightly pursing her lips which were ruddy and delicate. Keith looked down at Cathryn, his intense gaze fixed on her. The alcohol in his stomach came into y, burning his desires and his reason. Keith recalled the night when the two of them had entangled naked. Cathryn had wrapped her legs around his waist. She put her arms around his neck and eagerly wanted to release her lust. She had moved her lips back and forth, wondering where to ce them, and finally, they kissed. Cathryn had responded unskillfully but eagerly, and her small and exquisite, sweet tongue, full of the smell of wine, had suddenly slipped into his mouth. They kissed each other passionately, his warm lips kissed their way down her neck and slowly moved down every inch of her body. Unconsciously, Keith had already slowly bent down beside her. Recalling the night they had made love. He looked at Cathryns slightly opened lips. She was gorgeous, and desire stirred his blood. Night after night, he had dreamt of her. The scene of that night yed over and over in his thoughts. Just a kiss, she wouldnt discover, Thinking of this, Keith bowed his head and kissed her. The soft, springy touch, like the tentacles of a jellyfish, touched Keiths body, drawing out all of the feelings and desires in his deep heart for Cathryn. Her breathing was long and slow, and the breath from her nose was gently up on his lips. He carefully kissed her lips again, savoring the sweet taste and softness of her warm lips. As he raised his head after having kissed Cathryn a third time, the distance between their faces was no more than two inches, Cathryn, who had been asleep, suddenly groaned and then woke up. Chapter 54: Let Me Rub It A sudden cramp in her calf caused Cathryn to open her eyes. She didnt even notice that Keith was sitting next to her as she hurried to sp her knee. She held onto it and cried out in pain. With the taste of her still remaining on his lips, he instantly reacted. He kneeled on the floor and held her leg in his hands. He gently and slowly rubbed her muscles with his fingers. One of the tendons in her calf, as if a sharp knife had cut it, was causing her so much difort. Severe pain shot through her, and a cry escaped her lips. Tears burned her eyes, and her lower lip trembled. She copsed on the sofa and sobbed. Her tears kept falling because of the spasm, and she grabbed her knee, groaning. Keith took her calf and rubbed it some more, and Cathryn felt the pain gradually lessen. Then she looked up and casually wiped her tears from her cheeks. Looking at Keith, she wanted to move, but Keith stopped her.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Let me rub it for a bit longer, Keith said softly. He caressed her leg and her foot until the pain went away. When shepletely feltfortable, she moved her toes, and then Keith loosened her leg and sat at her feet. Thank you, Cathryn said gratefully as she looked up at the clock on the wall and asked. When did you get back? She didnt seem to blush or feel embarrassed, so it was evident that she was not aware of what he had just done. Keith was relieved as he took out a tissue to wipe away her tears and replied with a smile, I just got back. Why dont you go to your bedroom and get some sleep? At the mention of this, Cathryn immediately remembered and winked at Keith in a naughty way, I have some good news to tell you. Grabbing Keiths wrist excitedly, Cathryn told him, Ive passed the audition. Ill be going to Well City to shoot a movie. Keith genuinely felt happy for her, but he just said quietly, Congrattions! Well, City was a city adjacent to Dous City, and it was not very far from home. It only takes three hours to get there by ne. It was to the North of their hometown, and the weather there was colder than at home. A few days ago, the weather forecast had reported that there would be a cold current sweeping over Well City in the next few days. Keith was worried about Cathryn when he heard where she was going. Not seeing Keith as happy as she had expected, Cathryn immediately starts to feel sad. Looking at Keith, she asked, Do you mind me going to shoot the movie? No. Keith said, You have severe morning sickness. Im worried that your body may not be able to handle it. If permitted, I want you to take Catherine with you, and besides, Ill arrange for a dietitian to take care of you. Ha-ha! She was amused by his words, swinging her shins and saying, I cant afford to pay them. Ill take good care of our baby, you can be sure of that! He wanted to insist, but seeing her so happy, he didnt mention it anymore. In fact, Cathryn really didnt think it was necessary. Pregnant women usually had morning sickness, but they still insisted on giving birth to their children. Now she was just pregnant, but she was like a patient who had at least seven or eight people taking care of her. When are you leaving? Keith lifted his wrist as he looked at the watch and said, Is it okay if I take you to the airport. Yes, of course. I will be leaving on Wednesday, replied Cathryn. She did not want to trouble him anymore and wanted to refuse to be apanied by Catherine and a dietitian. She was too embarrassed and nodded in agreement. After saying goodnight to each other, they went back to their bedrooms. Cathryn limped towards the bedroom as her calf was still a bit sore. Keith immediately stood up and took her hand for support, and helped her to her bedroom. Cathryn was standing in the doorway, holding the door as Keith said goodnight to her. He was about to go back to his room, and just as he had turned around, Cathryn suddenly grabbed his shirt. He was surprised by her gesture and looked back at her in surprise. She was looking up at him with ayer of mist in her beautiful eyes. I only have four scenes to shoot, and it will take me at most a week to finish. When I am finished shooting, is it okay if I can and get you to pick me up? Asked Cathryn. She knew he was worried about her, and she wanted to give him some reassurance. Keiths heart softened, he nodded with a smile and replied, Of course, there is nothing that I would like more. Right before her trip, she was notified that Jordan and Athena would be on the same flight as her to Well City and that there would be a bus waiting for them at the airport. Cathryn informed Keith of the ufortable situation, and his solution was that he could drive Cathryn. In the end, she decided that she would go to the economy to avoid seeing Jordan and Athena. Cathryns flight was leaving at noon, so Keith said he would be back to her to take her to the airport. Keith was at work and was getting ready to head back to Flower Ind. Jeremy could see that Keith was in a hurry, Jeremy joked, It has been two months. When will you introduce your girlfriend to me? Shes not my girlfriend yet, Keith said with a serious expression on his face. Jeremys mouth widened, and he stared at him in disbelief, You two have been living together for two months now. You cant tell me that you havent had sex with her yet? Jeremy was a yboy and was always going to the nightclub. As long as a woman was interested in him, he would immediately sleep with her. Chapter 55: I Really Admire Your Honesty It was apparent how much Keith liked Cathryn as Jeremy saw him almost every day. He knew how concerned Keith was about her. He just couldnt get over that they had been together for two months, and Keith had not slept with her yet. Jeremy was adies man and slept with different women every night. He never understood how people like Keith could be faithful or even find true love. Keith nced at his best friend and said in an agitated tone, She is pregnant with my child. Do you think I care if we have sex? Oh, I see! Its a tonic rtionship, then? Jeremy mumbled and then joked with him. Eventually, the time wille, and you will want to have sex with her. Will you be able to restrain yourself when these emotions start to stir? Keith replied honestly, No, I dont think so. Jeremyughed and said, I really admire your honesty and frankness. **** Keith drove back to Flower Ind to pick up Cathryn. As John put Cathryns suitcase into the trunk, the servants lined up in a row to see their host and hostess off. They smiled as they said goodbye to the servants. Cathryn turned her head and looked at Keith, I think I have packed too much luggage. Although she was going by herself and knowing the weather could be so unpredictable, she packed extra clothing. Her suitcase was totally full of luggage, and it had changed from the initial small size to medium size. Keith just smiled, Its better for you to take too much than not have enough. It makes me feel better knowing you have all that you need in case it turns too cold. As soon as they arrived at the airport, Keith parked the car and took out the suitcase. When they went through the door of the airport, it was filled with reporters and fans. With one hand carrying the suitcase, he used his other arm and wrapped it around Cathryn. The two of them made their way through the crowd to check-in for the flight. Herees Jordan! Someone screamed suddenly, and the fans immediately rushed over to him. The ce that was crowded with fans instantly became empty, and they were all now surrounding Jordan. Keith looked at Cathryn to see if she had any reaction, but she just smiled.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Being surrounded by all the people, Jordan and Athena could not be seen. The only sound that was heard was the airport security personnel keeping things in order. Cathryn was carrying her suitcase and was about to board the ne. She had only taken two steps forward and suddenly stopped. After a moment of hesitation, she looked back at Keith. He immediately thought there was something wrong and rushed over to her and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you okay? She bit her lip to hold back her tears and raised her head to look up at him. She looked into his blue eyes, which were as deep as the sea, Your eyes are so mesmerizing that I feel like I cant escape from your gaze. She blurted out. She couldnt believe that she had said that and put her hand over her mouth. Her words touched Keith, and a slow smile worked its way across his face and into his eyes. She opened her arms and took the initiative to embrace Keith. Their bodies clung to each other, and their breath intertwined. As Cathryn touched Keith, a familiar warmth shed through her, easing the pain she felt in her heart. He could not see her expression but could sense the emotion in her words. Just now, the baby told me that he wouldnt see his daddy for a week. He wanted to give you a hug, she whispered. Cathryn used this as an excuse as she had wanted to give him a hug before she got on the ne, but she was too shy and didnt think she could do it. She buried her face in his arms from the embarrassment and began tough. Cathryns breath drilled into Keiths face, he lowered his head to her neck, breathing in her scent. He found that his love for her was growing strong. His eyes lit up, and he gently said, Well, you tell the baby he can have a hug whenever he wants. Also, tell our baby that, if his mommy needs a hug too. I would be more than happy to give her one too. He was keenly aware of her intentions, and Cathryns face flushed with different emotions. It was a pleasing thing to be unconditionally wooed and protected by someone. She hoped she would not let him down because he had given her so much happiness. Jordan caught sight of Cathryn and Keith hugging each other in the vast crowd. The words that Cathryn had said calling Keith her boyfriend suddenly echoed in his mind, then he didnt want to be interviewed anymore. He left directly and prepared to board the ne with a cold face. Since Jordan was a famous actor, he was qualified to snub reporters in the entertainment circle. Athena tried her best to exin when he left and then hurriedly followed Jordan. By the time Cathryn was on the ne, Jordan had already caught up to her. She looked back at him and then sat in economy ss. She was deliberately hiding from him. She wasnt hiding from him because she liked him, but because she thought he was very annoying. Such thoughts made Jordan very upset. As soon as she got off the ne, she got on the bus ahead of Jordan and Athena. There were already some people on the bus. She was a little shy as she didnt know anyone, but she knew that they would eventually be familiar with one another over the next few days. When Jordan got on the bus, everyone remained silent, and then several men and women huddled in their seats and talked in almost a whisper. Cathryn chose to sit in the front. She had carsickness, and now she also had morning sickness. So she was afraid that she would feel ufortable and might get sick to her stomach. Chapter 56: Cathryn, Are You Okay? Jordan, Athena, and Jordans agent, Jason, greeted all the people on the bus. Then they went to the back to find a seat. Several of the cast members sitting beside them screamed excitedly and then began to introduce themselves. Listening to the noisy chat behind her, Cathryn felt a bit annoyed. She put on her headphones to drown out the noise and decided she would take a nap. Just as she closed her eyes, she was poked in the arm. Instantly she opened her eyes, Jason was standing beside her. Jason was Jordans exclusive agent. Jason had been in the entertainment circle for more than twenty years. He was a sophisticated man and knew how to do his job well. He was a very easy going type of person, and everyone believed everything that he told them. It seemed to make them feel that he valued them. In fact, Cathryn was quite grateful to Jason. When Jordan had proposed to Athena, they were showing their affection on the stage. Cathryn has seen the whole thing and was sent home by Jason. At the same time, he could be as cunning as an old fox. When something happened, Jason would try to please both sides and then try and get himself out of the affair. With such character, he couldnt make a lot of friends. Jason smiled and waved his hand at Cathryn, I havent seen you for a long time. I just came over to give you some medication for your travel sickness. I remember how sick you used to get. Cathryn said while nodding her head, Thank you. Then, she took the medicine from Jasons hand and held it tightly in her hand, Take it easy, I dont bite. Cathryn looked around helplessly and swallowed nervously, and stared at him. Jason looked at her and then looked back at Jordan and said, Im going back to my seat. After giving the medication to Cathryn, he also handed her a ss of water. She took the ss from him and thanked him again. She gave him a nk look as if she had no idea why he was really there. He was instantly embarrassed and wore a stunned look on his face. Then he returned to his seat. As Jason walked away, the gratitude immediately fled from her face. She put the ss aside without drinking the water and then threw the medicine into the trash can. She knew that she had to be careful what she took during pregnancy, no matter what the medication was. The Alert was a gangster film, and the shooting locations of such movies were usually located in a remote ce. The bus jolted its passengers as it went down the road, and most of the people, who didnt have motion sickness were now feeling queasy and sick to their stomachs. Halfway there, Cathryn asked the driver for a vomit bag. Then she immediately took the bag and was sick. She couldnt stop and started feeling dizzy, she wanted nothing more than to get off the bus. They never arrived at the filming location until after four oclock. The bus suddenly stopped, and Cathryn stood up to get off. Her head was spinning, and she immediately sat back in her seat. She waited for everyone else to get off, and then she tried again but instantly felt dizzy. Then she heard someone talking outside, Is Miss Riley still on the bus? Jason asked. Jason had no sooner finished asking the driver and went back into the bus. He walked over to Cathryn and saw how pale she looked. With a look of concern on his face, he immediately took her hand, Is this from travel sickness? Did you not take the tablet that I gave you? asked Jason. Cathryn didnt answer. She stood up, and her legs felt weak, and she was struggling to keep her bnce. Supported by Jason, Cathryn slowly made it to the door of the bus. She lowered her head to look for the step, and she was shifting her weight from one leg to another. Just as she was about to step down, Jason suddenly let go of her arm. Cathryns mind instantly went nk, and her body stumbled uncontrobly down the steps of the bus. She panicked and tried to grab the railing, then before she knew what had happened she fell into the arms of a man who was in front of the door. He held her tightly against him. She closed her eyes at ease in the arms of the man. He asked with concern in his voice, Cathryn, are you okay? His tone was gentle and warm. Cathryns heart was slightly touched. However, as soon as she realized who was holding her, she immediately stood up and pushed her way out of his arms, Thank you, Mr. Riggs. She politely said. Jordan withdrew his arms, and he stared at her with cold eyes. Jason was taken aback momentarily as he had never expected her to fall. He looked at Jordans expression, and he gradually calmed down. The staff of the film crew had already arranged rooms for the cast. Cathryn took a break in the hotel lobby and then went to her room. She was assigned to a standard room with another actress, and the other actress was already there when she arrived. There werent any scenes to shoot today, so the other actress was lying in bed looking over the script. It was an isted filming location, and the hotel environment was not very good. As she entered the room, she shivered from the cold.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The heater is broken. I have already told the receptionist at the front desk, but they havent sent anyone to fix it yet. You can use some heating pads to warm yourself up if youd like. The other actress said as she passed the heating pads to Cathryn. The actresss name was Alice Wilson. She was a senior student at the film academy. She had a lively and cheerful character. After the two of them introduced themselves, Alice knew that Cathryn had also studied at the same academy and then became more enthusiastic. Chapter 57: I Completely Forgot After passing Cathryn the heating pads, Cathryn opened her suitcase, took out the sheets and the quilt, then started to make her bed. It had been a long time since she had made a bed as Catherine always did it. While they were talking, Alices cell phone suddenly rang. A sweet smile came across her face as she answered the phone. Therefore, Cathryn guessed it was probably her boyfriend. Seeing Alice so happy, suddenly, she remembered that when she boarded the ne, she had turned her phone off and forgot to turn it back on. Oh my gosh, Ipletely forgot! Cathryn said in a whisper and hurriedly began to look for her phone. Alice had just hung up and saw how anxious Cathryn looked. She immediately jumped out of bed and went over to Cathryn. With a concerned look on her face, she asked, Would you like some help? She found her phone in the pocket of her jacket and immediately turned it on. She just smiled and shook her head as soon as she saw the number of Keithspany shing on the screen. Hello, can I speak to Keith? She asked while trying to keep the eagerness out of her voice. Just one minute, Miss Riley. I will let Mr. rkson know youre on the line, Keiths secretary replied. Cathryn could hear the rustling sound of footsteps, and then Keiths soft and gentle voice picked up the phone, Cathryn, I was worried. I tried to call, and it went straight to your voicemail. Hearing Keiths voice, Cathryn was relieved and unconsciously smiled and said, Im sorry. I turned my phone off when I boarded the ne and just remembered to turn it on now. If you ncing at the SMS messages, it showed there were a total of ny-seven unanswered calls. Then she joked, If you had made just three more calls, then there would be a total of one hundred unanswered calls. Her joke made Keith burst intoughter, and a strange feeling of excitement filled her as she listened to him, Have you arrived at the filming location? Keith asked. Yes, I just arrived. She nodded her head and said. Its nice here. Its not too cold, and my room is nice and cozy. So, you dont have to worry about me. **** After telling Keith that her room was nice, she immediately started to feel guilty. She only said that because she knew how busy he was, and she didnt want him to worry about her. He sighed with relief, knowing that she was okay. He asked the name of the hotel she was staying at and told her to try and eat something for dinner, and then they hung up the phone.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. As soon as she was finished talking to Keith, she began to unpack her luggage. Then when she turned her head and nced at Alice, she noticed that she was staring at her. Was that your boyfriend, Cathryn? Alice asked as she tilted her head in a sign of genuine curiosity. Shocked by Alices question, Cathryn shook her head, smiled, and replied, No, that was just a friend. Alice looked at her like she had known everything, grinned, and said, It seems that everyone in the entertainment circle likes to hide their boyfriends and girlfriends, but I dont. Amused by Alices words, Cathryn asked, Why is that? I think its disrespectful to my boyfriend if I were to keep him a secret. Alice said, My boyfriend doesnt care, but I do. Maybe its because Im too young andid-back. It was indeed one of the reasons, it also showed that Alice was a sweet and innocent woman. Just as she had said, hiding boyfriends and girlfriends was an irresponsible thing to do. It was effortless to be able to tell the truth, but Cathryn didnt understand it until she and Jordan had gotten a divorce. After checking into the hotel, Jordan and Athena went to dinner with the director and the other leading actors and actresses. During the meal, Jordan arranged for Jason to go to the kitchen to order some light snacks, preparing to take them to Cathryn. But when Jason heard Jordans request, he asked without hesitation, Are those meant for Cathryn? Looking up at Jason, Jordans eyes grew deep andrge. He remained silent and didnt reply. Ill get some light meals to give to her as an apology for identally letting go of her arm, Jason just smiled ufortably. Athena was your choice. Now that you have chosen her, we should go ahead ording to the n. Your contract with thepany will expire right away, so you need to be careful that you dont make any mistakes. Jason always knew more clearly about what to do than Jordan, but he never directly told Jordan. He only reminded him. Looking up at Jason, Jordans eyes became more in-depth. His lips slightly moved as if he was about to say something. Then he restrained his anger and turned his head away from Jason, and went back to eating his meal. The weather forecast reported that there would be a cold current hitting Well City this evening and tomorrow. With Cathryn being pregnant, she knew that she didnt want to catch a cold. Although she had the heating pads, the quilt that she brought was too thin. So, she knew it was going to be freezing tonight and wasnt sure how to stay warm. Alice had contacted the front lounge several times, but they hadnt sent anyone to fix the heater. After unpacking her luggage, Cathryn put on her coat, left the room, and took the elevator to the hotel lobby. It was time for dinner now, and there were only two youngdies at the front desk who were looking at their phones. Seeing Cathryne over, one of thedies asked Cathryn what she could do to help her. Im a guest in room 708. I am one of the actresses in the film The Alert. The heater in my room is broken. We have contacted you several times this evening, but you havent sent anyone to repair it yet. Can you please send someone to fix it tonight? Cathryn introduced herself and clearly stated her needs. Im sorry, but the repairman is already off duty. Can you wait until tomorrow? The youngdy politely asked. The hotel was adjacent to the filming location, and the front desk staff was ustomed to seeing the famous stars. Chapter 58: I Can鈥檛 Catch A Cold Therefore, for an unknown star-like Cathryn, the womans attitude towards her was very rude. It was almost the end of her shift, and if she were to call the maintenance personnel toe, she wouldnt get off work until the repairman had finished fixing the heater. Just as the youngdy had finished, Cathryn instantly became anxious. She looked at thedy frantically and said, You said the same thing to me on the phone. It is freezing in my room now, and there is a cold currenting tonight. I cant catch a cold. Cathryns determined attitude towards her goal made thedy be impatient and annoyed. The smile instantly fled from her face. She kept a serious look and very officially said, We are willing to help but unable to do so at this moment, Miss. The repairman has gone home. I will ask one of the other staff members to give you some more quilts, okay? There was no way that Cathryn was going to agree with thisdy. In fact, being covered with too many quilts made it hard for her to breathe, so it would be more likely that she would kick them off her at night. Back home at Flower Ind, the indoor temperature was controlled by a heating system so it didnt matter if Cathryn kicked them off. But tonight, if she were to kick the quilts off, she would definitely catch a cold. When Cathryn was just about to refuse, thedy looked with a pleasant surprise at the man standing behind Cathryn and, with a sweet smile, asked, What can do for you, Mr. Riggs? Cathryns body shivered subconsciously as she looked back. Jordan was standing behind her with a cold expression on his face. Cathryn thought it would be useless to say anymore, she walked away and took the elevator upstairs. She was going to wait until after Jordan left, and then she would go back and ask them again. It was evident that Cathryn was intentionally hiding from Jordan, which made him even more agitated. It had only been two months since they had gotten a divorce, but everything between Cathryn and him had changed entirely. He wanted to make Cathryn miserable, but she had a new boyfriend in her life. She didnt love Jordan anymore, and as a man, nothing could make Jordan feel more frustrated than that. Jordan never forgot Cathryn, and there were timestely when he would find himself missing her. He defined it as the fighting will that was aroused by his frustration. He wanted her to fall in love with him again, and then he would mercilessly ditch her as he did before. But the question remained, would he be able to get her to fall in love with him again? She had a boyfriend now, so he had to be discreet. This was the thing that he was most uncertain about as he always had such great belief in himself. Cathryn had already taken the elevator upstairs, and Jordan turned his head, looked at thedy at the front desk with cold eyes, and said, The heater in her room is broken. Ask the repairman toe and fix it right away! **** Jordan was one of the honored guests at the hotel, and the staff didnt want to treat him with disregard, so they immediately called the repairman. The repairman rushed to Jordans room as soon as he arrived. He climbed on all fours and peered inside the heater before grabbing the remote and changing the batteries. Dead, he said, throwing the remote to Jason. Theyre spares in the drawer. Thank you. So much! said Jason. And, while youre here, I heard room 708 is broken as well. Jordan had struggled to keep a straight face the whole time the repairman entered the room. The repairman immediately picked up his toolkit and headed for Cathryns room on hearing Jasons words. Alice told her that someone had juste over and brought her some dinner when Cathryn returned to the room. Cathryn noticed the vegetable soup, her favorite, and was reminded of seeing Jordan and Jason earlier in the hotel lobby. What exactly did Jordan want to do? Cathryn wondered. This question had been lingering in her mind for a long time; usually it was only when Jordan did something she couldnt understand. There was no need to worry about him; she had her own problems. Then she quickly dismissed the idea and immediately tried to forget about it. Just as Cathryn had opened the screeny, there was a knock on the door. Cathryn thought it was one of the hotel staffing over to give her quilts, but after she opened the door, she found that it was the front-desk clerk standing outside the door with the repairman. Is the heater in your room broken? Asked the front desk clerk in an angry voice. Cathryn could see she was still upset with her. Yes, it is, Cathryn replied. After receiving her answer, the desk clerk stepped inside and then watched the repairman fix the heater. The repairman was a middle-aged man in his forties and was an affable and approachable person. The heater was rtively new and only had some minor problems, so all it needed was a good cleaning, and it would soon be working again. Cathryn expressed her appreciation to the repairman, and he said, Youre wee. Its my job. Are there any other problems? If not, then I am going for dinner.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org It was already past supper time now, Cathryn felt guilty for making the repairman miss his dinner. Thinking of the dinner that Jason had given her, Cathryn gave it to the repairman. The name of the restaurant was printed on the to-go box, and the repairman remembered the meals being expensive in that restaurant. Therefore, he gratefully declined, But thank you, he added and tipped his cap. Please do, she insisted, pushing the box into his chest. It would mean the world to me if you did. Then he finally epted it. Alice was extremely relieved after the heater was fixed and couldnt wait to call her boyfriend to share the good news. When Alice talked with her boyfriend on the phone, Cathryn could hear by Alices tone that she was very much in love. She was filled with sweetness and joy. Chapter 59: This Is Ridiculous As Cathryn watched her awestruck admiration show on her face, she then Cathryn started to think about Keith and how much she missed him. A sh of excitement shocked her body. All the cast and staff of the film crew joined a group chat, and all the notifications were to be sent directly to their phones. After Cathryn joined the group chat, one of the staff members sent a message to only Cathryn. Well gather at the hotel gate at seven oclock tomorrow morning and then go by bus to the filming site, do not bete.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. As soon as Cathryn received the message, she immediately became excited. After sending a reply, Cathryn read the screeny nervously for a long time and fell asleep with the screeny in her arms. The next day, the rm went off at six oclock, Cathryn immediately got up and went to the bathroom to vomit. She knew they would be taking the bus to the filming site, so Cathryn only ate a piece of dry bread for breakfast. She didnt dare to drink any water. When Cathryn was finished, she went to the bus and waited for the others to arrive. Just as Cathryn had gotten on the bus, her cell phone rang. Taking out the phone, Cathryn noticed that it was Keith calling her. She was getting used to his morning greetings. Even though there were so many people that took care of her on Flower Ind, Keith still insisted on calling her after she woke up every day. What Cathryn was unaware of is that the expression on her face when she talked to Keith on the phone was the same as Alices when she called her boyfriend. When Jordan got on the bus, he saw Cathryn, her eyes were sparkling with happiness. She was sweetly telling the person on the other end of the phone about what she was going to shoot today. She was full of excitement and indescribable charm. Sensing that someone was looking at her, Cathryn looked up and found it was Jordan. The smile instantly fled from her face. She turned her head around so she wouldnt have to look at him. Cathryn became cautious and lowered her voice. Jordans eyes were dark pits, and she thought she could see the deep, magmatic anger buried behind them. Jason, who walked behind Jordan, hastened to talk with Jordan and discreetly shoved him to take a seat at the back of the bus. After arriving at the filming site, the film crew took a short break and then started working. The first scene that needed to be shot today was Cathryns part. She went to greet Sampson before the filming began, and Sampson nodded with a smile. In The Alert movie, Cathryn yed the poor, rural cousin of the heroine, who waszy and unwilling to learn. The heroine was a white-cor worker in a big city and arranged a job for her cousin. This scene was filmed to coincide with when she got off the couch and took the bus to visit the heroine. While reading the screeny, Cathryn thought this scene was a bit meaningless. As a cameo role, her most important part was arguing with the conductor on the bus. This is ridiculous, thought Cathryn. However, she had to act ording to the screeny. As long as she acted as the rude, unreasonable, selfish, and greedy personality of the heroines cousin, this scene could almost pass. After getting changed and putting on her makeup, Cathryn waited on a dusty sidewalk for the bus. Nearby, the director called out instructions through a megaphone. Because the bus was driving from the coach station to the city center, there were a lot of people waiting outside the bus. Cathryn stood in the middle of a crowd waiting for the bus driver to open the door. Surrounded by the people, Cathryn carefully protected her belly and waited for the filming to start. When everything was ready, Sampson sat behind the camera and shouted, Action! As soon as the door of the bus opened, Cathryn tried her best to squeeze in. The conductor was a woman in her early forties and had on white gloves. She was kind and patiently directed everyone to get on the bus in an orderly manner. Seeing Cathryn was delicate and weak, the female conductor told the people behind Cathryn not to push and then reached out to pull Cathryn up. Cathryn didnt even say thank you to the conductor. Instead, she quickly found an empty seat and sat down. After finishing this scene, more than half of the people in front of the bus sat down in their seats, and the lens was focused on Cathryn. I hate being this person! I really dont like being impolite and rude, thought Cathryn. Cathryns camera was aimed at a woman standing beside her. Thedy was holding a baby who was about seven or eight months old in her arms. She had so many things to carry, so she didnt have a free hand to grab the railing. The conductor came over to Cathryn and looked at her. Then, trying to be as polite as possible, she said, Would you mind giving your seat to thisdy, Miss? There are many other seats at the back. That woman and her baby can go sit over there. Or why dont you ask someone else to give up their seat? Cathryn points at all the other people sitting on the bus. Why dont you just mind your own business, bitch! Cathryn said rudely. She quickly turned her head around, unwilling to talk to the conductor anymore. The smile fled from the conductors face. Hey! You can refuse my request, but how dare you call me names? said the conductor. Then, ignoring the conductor totally, she took out her cell phone. Shortly after, a man, who was sitting in the back of the bus, took the initiative to offer his seat to the woman. Then the conductor came over to Cathryn again, and because of her professional manner, she asked, Could you please pay for your ticket, Miss? Cathryn took out arge bill from her purse and calmly handed it to the conductor without raising her head. Unfortunately, having such arge bill, the conductor didnt have enough change to give back to her. So the conductor asked, Do you have any smaller bills, Miss? Chapter 60: Would You Stop Bothering Me? Cathryn totally lost her patience. She looked up at the conductor with a look of disgust and contempt and said, Would you stop bothering me? Why cant you give me change for arge bill? Cathryn stood up and got right in the conductors face. Have you ever gone to school? Youre so stupid! No wonder youre still a conductor at your age! Being verbally abused by Cathryn, the conductor became angry. She wanted to quarrel with Cathryn, but she was too busy working. After trying her best to restrain her anger, the conductor borrowed some change from the driver and gave it to Cathryn.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The bus route was very long, and the conductor needed to announce every stop. Today was Monday which was one of the busiest days of the week, and the passenger flow was above normal. Cathryn was supposed to get off at the Central Hospital station and suddenly heard the name of the next station, and she immediately raised her head. Cathryn stood up and shouted at the driver, Hey! Did you announce the Central Hospital stop? The conductor was already in a bad mood because of Cathryn and had been extremely busy all morning. There were always many people getting off at the Central Hospital stop, so the conductor identally forgot to make the announcement. Now they had passed Cathryns stop, and when the conductor heard Cathryn, she knew there was going to be trouble. Then she went right over to Cathryn and apologized, Im so sorry, but we have already passed your stop, Miss. While she was apologizing, Cathryn pped the conductor across the face. Its useless to apologize to me! Youre no good for nothing bitch! Cathryn swore at the conductor again. She picked up her luggage and kicked at the door of the bus. She shouted at the driver. Open the damn door right now! Because they were not at any of the destinations, the driver wasnt allowed to open the door. Cathryn became more anxious, she grabbed her phone from her purse and took a picture of the conductors employee card. Cathryn raised her voice and shouted, Im going to call andin about you. I will make sure you lose your job! After what Cathryn had just done and said, the tears immediately rolled down the conductors cheeks, and she started to plead with Cathryn, Please.. please dont make aint to my boss. I will give you your money back. You can take a taxi back to the Central Hospital. Finally, after making the conductor suffer, Cathryn took the money. As she was getting off, she was still cursing at the conductor. Cathryn didnt take a taxi right away. Instead, she took out her phone and searched for the number of the buspany. Then she dialed the number without any hesitation. She said with an evil smile, Hello, I have aint. That was the end of Cathryns scene. Throughout the whole process of her role, Cathryn had thrown herself entirely into the part. I acted so detestably that even I hated myself, thought Cathryn. However, right after Sampson shouted cut, there was a loud bang that came out of nowhere. Following the sound, everyone turned around and looked at Jordan. As everyone was watching him, he hit the bus stop sign while ring at Cathryn. Noticing the hatred in his eyes shocked Cathryn. Jordan looked angry, and his eyes became fierce and red. Then he clenched his fists, turned, and walked away. Why does he hate me so much? Is it because of the part I just yed? Cathryn leaned against the wall and put her head down. I just dont understand why he looks at me that way? Cathryn wondered. After the filming was finished for the day, Sampson made an effort toe over and talk to Cathryn. Cathryn, your performance was impressive. You have amazing acting skills at such a young age, said Sampson. Seeing her performance made Sampson look at Cathryn differently. After talking to Sampson, Cathryn got on the bus, and as soon as she sat down, she let out a sigh of relief and muttered, Thank goodness, that scene is over! Cathryn figured she would be finished three days in advance by looking at the shooting n for the next few days. She became excited and thought, I cant wait to get home to Flower Ind and see Keith. Cathryn took out her phone and called him. He immediately answered. Hello, how are you and our baby-making out? His voice sounded calm and gentle. We are doing great, but even better now. I have some good news to tell you. I just finished shooting my first scene, and the director praised me for doing an excellent job. Cathryn exultantly told Keith. Warmth invaded her cheeks. You have to go to the cinema to support my new film when ites out? Keith looked immensely relieved when he heard Cathryns voice. Keith looked up at thepany executives in the conference room. They were all watching him intently while he was on the phone. A smile spread across his face. Of course, I will, he replied. After talking with Keith, Cathryn started to feel tired. She yawned and said goodbye to him. Keith hung up the phone and looked at the people in the room. When the new movie, The Alert,es out, I want all of you to go see it. Ask the rest of the staff, and dont forget to invite your family members as well, Keith dered. After he was finished speaking, the room fell intoplete silence. Cathryn had fallen asleep while waiting for the others to get on the bus. Jordan had just finished shooting and suddenly sat down beside her. Cathryn had no time to react and looked at him with a nk expression on her face. He had totally caught Cathryn off guard as this was thest thing she expected. Jordan, there are all kinds of other seats on the bus, why do you have to sit here? asked Cathryn. Jason was shocked by Jordans behavior and decided to sit behind Cathryn to keep an eye on Jordan. Jasons lips held a faint smile, and he said, I think Jordan gets a little carsick. Chapter 61: I Have No Idea Why Is Sitting With Me The only reason Jason said this was to exin to other people who were getting on the bus. Suppose he didnt, then there would have been nothing but gossip throughout the drive back to the hotel. Cathryn and Jordan had known each other for two years, so Cathryn knew that Jordan didnt get carsick. After Jordan sat down, he leaned back in the seat,id his head back, and closed his eyes. It was cold outside, but the expression on Jordans face was colder than the weather. He pressed his lips firmly together and kept a straight face. This made Cathryn feel ufortable. I have no idea why he is sitting with me, Cathryn wondered. Looking at Jordan, Cathryn became fidgety and uneasy. She couldnt wait to get back to the hotel. Once they arrived, the people started getting off the bus one by one, but Jordan seemed to have no intention of getting off. Cathryn just sat there waiting for Jordan to move. She looked back at Jason with a confused look on her face. Jordan had gone too far, and Jason had to clear this messy situation up for him. Then, he directed the people from behind the bus while exining, Jordan is just tired. He just needs a little more rest, and he will be getting off shortly. The only two people left on the bus were Cathryn and Jordan. Cathryn was starving as she had only eaten a little for breakfast, but Jordan wouldnt allow Cathryn to get past him. She sat there for a while, waiting for him to get up. Finally, she had enough, Cathryn stood up and prepared to climb over Jordan. Unexpectedly, just as she stood up, Jordan suddenly opened his eyes. You did a great job today. The scene was perfect for you, he said harshly. Without understanding the true meaning of Jordans words, Cathryn thought Jordan was praising her acting skills. For a moment, Cathryn was too stunned to say anything. She blushed and smiled. Thank you, Cathryn said hesitantly. Jordan was furious when he heard what Cathryn said and immediately got off the bus. Cathryn was confused by his behavior. She watched him walk away, and she was at a total loss of words. What is his problem? Did I say something wrong? Cathryn thought as she shook her head. Cathryn yed the role of the heroines cousin, and Athena was the heroine. It was inevitable that Cathryn would star opposite Athena. Then there was Alice, who yed the role of the heroines colleague. She would also star opposite them. In this scene, Cathryn wants Athena to arrange a job for her. However, since Cathryn was sozy, she wasnt satisfied with the job and turned it down. Now Athena was left cleaning up her mess. She was getting sick and tired of Cathryns behavior, and Athena went to tell Cathryn she was going to arrange any more jobs for her. Cathryn disagreed. My family has helped you a lot ever since you were a child, to be exact. Now, you are telling me you wont get me another job? Cathryn said. She was furious with Athena for being so ungrateful. If you dont, I hope you realize the consequences will be. Do you remember all the money that your family borrowed? Cathryn asked. Hmmm. It seems to me that the vige bully is still looking for you. He has taken quite a fancy to you, and it would only take one phone call from me, and he would know exactly where you are. If he knew where she was, he would undoubtedlye to pester her for the usury her father had owed his family. Athenas father had passed away, and he left outstanding debts. Athena didnt want to live like this anymore, but there was nothing she could do. Then, unexpectedly, Alice, who yed the role of her good friend, couldnt stand seeing Athena being treated like this by Cathryn. Alice threw a cup of coffee in Cathryns face. How dare you treat her like this. She had done so much for you, and this is how you treat her? Alice asked. Alice had just graduated from the film academy and did not have a lot of experience in acting. It was a simple scene, but it had to be filmed ten times. Then it still didnt meet the directors requirements. In total, Alice sshed coffee on Cathryns face again and again. She was so stressed and started shaking that she could hardly hold the coffee cup. She turned towards Sampson. Sampson, I need to take a break. I cant seem to do this scene properly. Alice said anxiously. Sampson raised his hand and said to the staff, Cut! Then, Sampson said to Alice and Cathryn, You two can have a rest for the remainder of the day. Well put off filming this scene until tomorrow. Without any hesitation, Sampson gave Alice and Cathryn the afternoon off. After hearing what he said, everyone was shocked because the money it cost for only one day of filming was over the top.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org There was the fee for renting the venues and the variousbor costs. Cathryn immediately started to wipe the coffee off her face, and Alice began to help her. Alice was very apologetic about the whole incident and apologized to Cathryn repeatedly. Dont be so hard on yourself, Alice. I have been where you are. It can be stressful at times. You will get it. Cathryn said. I feel awful, Cathryn. What can I do to make it up to you? I know, how about I take you out for lunch? Alice asked. Cathryn knew Alice didnt have a lot of money, being a recent graduate and all. So, Cathryn told Alice she wasnt hungry and asked her to take a walk around the filming base. Alice happily agreed. Thanks, Cathryn, that sounds like fun. Again, Im sorry for screwing up my part! The two of them grabbed a snack and went to the souvenir market. I want to show you something! Alice said excitedly. When Alice heard Cathryn say that she wanted to buy a souvenir, Alices eyes immediately brightened up. Then she enthusiastically dragged Cathryn to an old mans stall. After greeting the old man, Alice bent down and picked up a pendant that was woven from dried grass. These are all made by this old gentleman. His name is written on the back, Alice said. I bought one for my boyfriend. Then I bought a wind chime made out of ceramic. Its absolutely beautiful. So l hung in front of my window. Chapter 62: No Matter What I Want To Say The pendant was made of grass roots, and it had a distinctive smell of grass. It was apparent from the old gentlemans fine craftsmanship that he had been doing this for years. The pendant was exquisite, it was neat and well put together. There werent any broken grass roots or weeds, it was absolutely beautiful. Before Cathryn had a chance to answer, Alice continued, You can ask the old gentleman to write some words on it for you. Then she picked up a sample with the old gentlemans neat handwriting on it. His style of handwriting was meticulous. It was obvious he had done it with subtlety and passion, which was very graceful. No matter what I want to say? Will he write it on it for me? Cathryn asked Alice. Yes, Alice said. Do you want to buy it for your boyfriend? Write the words Love you forever. Alice winked at Cathryn.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. No, Im not going to put that on there, Cathryn said. She could feel her face starting to turn red from embarrassment. Then she started to think. Once the baby is born, Keith and I will go our separate ways. That means we will have only lived under the same roof for under a year. Thinking of this, she felt overwhelmed, and there was sadness on her face. She abruptly stopped Alice and said to the old gentleman, Please write the words May our friendship be evesting. Suddenly Alice got a call from her father and then left in a hurry. Cathryn had to wait for the old man to finish writing on the pendant, so she stayed by the stall looking at the other souvenirs. Then Cathryn sat down and watched the old man while he worked. Cathryn and the elderly man started to talk. He said, Im a retired professor from the University in Well City. I opened this shop to keep myself busy. Its a great way to meet different people. Cathryn watched the man carefully while he was so absorbed in his work. She noticed his hands, they were rough and calloused from this. He had made this pendant with great care as if he were making a treasure that belonged to him. After finishing the pendant, the old man said apologetically to Cathryn, Im not very good at remembering words, was it? May our friendship be evesting? Cathryn smiled and replied, Yes, thats perfect. Thank you. Then, the old man lowered his head and began to write. Soon he was finished and then started to tie a chain around the pendant. Are you buying this for your friend, Miss? The old man asked Cathryn. Yes, she smiled, nodding her head in agreement. Its my first time here and I wanted to buy a gift for him. Ever since Cathryn had known Keith, he had given her gifts right from the beginning. This was her way of thanking him. When the man was finished, he carefully put it in a box and sealed it, and handed it to Cathryn. She took it and nced down at the old mans stall. She saw that there were many other pendants with the words about love written on them. So it was obvious that most of the people who bought the souvenirs were young lovers. Seeing Cathryn looking down at the stall, the old man smiled and said, Every time young loverse to my shop, I envy them all very much. Looking at the old man, Cathryn thought he was thinking about a woman who he had loved. I dont envy others for being young, I am only envious that you have someone to love, The old man exined to Cathryn. If you love someone, go for it. Young people are never afraid to try, and if they are, they shouldnt be because life is too short. It was as though the old man seemed to perceive something, so he said these words to make Cathryn think about her situation. It was like her secret had been revealed. She trembled inside. Cathryn paid for the pendant, said goodbye, and left. After leaving the stall, Cathryn didnt go back to the hotel. She decided to stroll around the filming base for a little longer. There were many things for her to look at because of the filming in Well City. Cathryn walked to the end of the street and then turned a corner. She kept walking one street after another. The terrain of Well City was bumpy, so it was known as the mountain city. Cathryn was getting tired and decided to return to the hotel. As she looked around, she noticed she didnt recognize where she was. Am I lost? Cathryn said out loud. There were many small alleys around, full of crowds, and looking around, she couldnt see any taxis. Calmly taking a bite of her snack, Cathryn took out her cell phone and turned on her GPS to find her way back. Just as she was about to open it, her cell phone rang. Keiths name came shing on the screen, and Cathryn quickly answered the phone. With her cell phone in one hand, the souvenir in the other, and a snack in her mouth. She could barely speak. Where are you? Keith asked. He immediately called Cathryn as soon as he finished his meeting. Did you have a good day? he asked. With the snack in her mouth, Cathryn could barely get the words out, I think Im lost. Send me your location right away, Keith said. He quickly grabbed his phone from the desk and unlocked it. Then he hit the map index of Well City. Press the button on your wristband and send me your location, Keith said. Following Keiths words, Cathryn pressed the button. Right away, he knew where Cathryn was because there was a red dot appearing on the screen which pinpointed her exact location. Cathryn had already sent the location of the hotel to Keith when she arrived. So Keith stared at the screen, searching the history. After seeding in finding the hotels location, he immediately pressed the navigation button. Keiths tone sounded concerned. Now, go in the direction I tell you, Keith said. Wait a minute, and my cell phone is installed with a navigation device. I can go back to the hotel by myself, Cathryn said with a hint of hesitation in her voice. Well City is a mountain city. You cant find your way back to the hotel even if you use the navigation, Keith replied. Chapter 63: Good Sense Of Direction Keith knew that a GPS navigation device was veryplicated. He believed that Cathryn would undoubtedly get lost without his help. Thinking of the roads that she had been on, she was a little reluctant to agree with Keith. So she exined to him, I have a good sense of direction. Im sure I can find my way back to the hotel. This made Keith burst intoughter. Well, you indeed have a good sense of direction, Keith replied with sarcasm in his voice. Hearing his answer, Cathrynughed too and followed his instructions to the hotel. While she was talking to Keith, Cathryn walked while eating a snack. But what she didnt notice was that there was a man dressed in ck who crept stealthily behind her. While Keith was giving Cathryn the directions, he was trying to remain calm. No, Cathryn. Thats the wrong way, turn to your right, he said, trying to control the tremble in his voice. When Cathryn would go in the wrong direction, Keiths navigation device would immediately n a new route for her. Cathryn followed his instructions and gradually started to recall the ces she had passed. Finally, after eating her snack, she threw the wrapper in the trash can. When she looked down, she remembered the gift. I just bought you a present, Cathryn mysteriously said to Keith. Turn right, then go straight sixty-six feet, and turn right again, Keith said. However, he wouldnt take his eyes off the screen. It shouldnt be long now, Cathryn. Youre almost there! Keith said. He sighed with relief when he saw the red dot moving slowly. You got me a gift! What is it? Is it a secret? Keith asked curiously.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After turning right, Cathryn entered a long alley and then slowly walked back into the filming base in Well City. Keith, did you know the filming base was a ce for shooting adventurous dramas? It was one of the earlier filming bases in America. Almost all of the recent films were shot here, Cathryn asked. Yes, I did, but because of the flourishing of the film and television industry, the filming base in Well City was unable to meet the requirements of the film and television crews. So it gradually declined. Keith replied. Im in front of the alley now, and there seems to be a wooded area ahead. I remember when I was in school, I came here and watched a drama that was filmed here, said Cathryn excitedly. In the long alley and the dense woods, the cold wind was blowing. It made the leaves rustle. The only sound that could be heard was that of the wind. After hearing what Keith said, Cathryn paused for a few seconds. Im not going to tell you what it is, but you can try and guess, Cathryn said. For a moment, everything went silent. Keith, theres someone else here. I can hear footstepsing from behind me, Cathryn said, her voice containing a hint of panic. She stared at the ground and started to take slower steps quietly. She became extremely frightened by the noise. Cathryns heart started to beat faster, and fear washed over her face, she nced around to see who was there. Im scared. I dont know what to do. Should I run? she whispered. Cathryn was terrified and almost froze in fear. She gripped the bag in her hand and subconsciously quickened her pace. Dont stop talking, it makes me feel a little better hearing your voice. Cathryn, the alley is about one thousand feet long, and you are just walking into it now. You still have a long way to go before you reach the end of it, but Im right here, and Ill talk to you the whole way through, said Keith, hastening to reassure Cathryn. Hearing the footsteps behind her gradually quicken, she started to shake in fear. She bit her lips to keep them from quivering. Cathryn tried to control the thoughts that were racing through her mind, and then she came up with an idea and said, Its so great that my husband is a policeman. He knows where I am all the time. Cathryns face was noticeably paler and a thinyer of sweat beaded on her forehead. Before Keith could reply, Cathryn continued to speak, Ill get out of the alley right away. Are you waiting for me at the end of the alley? Cathryn asked. Dont you need to go to work? What? Did you drive the police car here? she said, trying to hint to Keith that the person was getting closer. Cathryn kept talking to Keith. He knew something was wrong. Keith tried to stay calm for Cathryn, but he was terrified and thought, Shes in danger, I have to do something. Cathryn frantically searched for a ce to hide, but the footsteps were getting closer. Keith instantly got up from his seat. He was watching the red dot moving faster and faster on the screen. He tried tofort Cathryn by talking to her, Its going to be okay. Take it easy, Cathryn. Im going to call the police now. The faster Cathryn went, the quicker the person behind her went. Cathryn drew a few shaky breaths to calm herself down and then touched her face. Her face was covered with a fine film of sweat, and her breathing was rapid. Keith, I can see the end of the alley, but Im afraid to walk through the woods. Its so dark, and I dont want to go in alone, Cathryn said. She looked towards the dusty road with wide, terrifying eyes. Cathryns body felt numb, her legs almost gave way, and she got tired. She was still talking to Keith, but her mouth was so dry, and her voice was barely a whisper. I know you called the police, but Im afraid it will be toote before the cops arrive. Disturbed and unwanted thoughts remained in her mind. A feeling of overwhelming despair welled up inside her. Cathryn tried to keep her breathing steady as all she wanted to do was scream and hide. Putting one hand to protect her belly, she prayed there would be one of the members of the crew in the woods. Cathryn suddenly heard the footsteps quicken, she turned to run, panic flying through her. Chapter 64: I Can See Him She ran as fast as she could to the end of the alley. She turned around, fear shing through her. There was no way that she was going to be caught by that man. Cathryn was still in the early stages of pregnancy, so if that man raped her, it would probably cause her to miscarry. All these thoughts were racing through Cathryns mind as she was running. She was almost to the end of the alley and looked back at the man. I can see him. Hes almost six feet tall. Hes dressed in ck and wearing a mask. Keith.. Then the phone went dead. The man looked at Cathryn as if he were looking at his prey, which made Cathryn extremely frightened. She turned her head back and despairingly ran forward. Cathryn ran as fast as she could, getting closer and closer to the end of the alley. She was terrified. Stay away from me. My husband ising for me, if he gets his hands on you, you will regret it, Cathryn screamed. She slightly turned back and saw him getting closer. Is there anyone there? Please help me! She cried out lustily for help. Nobody was there, and she felt so helpless that the tears began to roll down her cheeks. Just as she ran out of the alley and entered the dense woods, a man suddenly appeared in front of her, and he held her firmly in his arms. She wriggled against his hold as she tried to pull her arms free. Cathryn could smell the odor of cigarettes, and then she struggled again to push him away. She shouted in panic, Let go of me! What do you want from me? Cathryn! Whats wrong? Its me. Jordan said as he yelled her name. He couldnt help but feel concerned to see her confused state of mind. Then he threw away the cigarette and grasped her shoulders. Jordan shook her, trying to bring Cathryn out of her daze. Jordan appeared in front of her just in time. Cathryn looked at Jordan as if her consciousness was dissociated from her body. Then bursting into tears, she hid her face in his arms. While Jordan was holding Cathryn in his arms, he looked up and caught a glimpse of a dark figure in the alley. He looked down at Cathryn, who was trembling in fear, and said, Cathryn was someone following you? Are you hurt? Cathryn was panic-stricken and muttered something under her breath. Hes been following me ever since I started walking back to the hotel. Jordan felt as if an iron hammer had crushed his heart. It was agony to watch her suffer like that. It looks like hes gone. Im thankful I came out for a smoke when he did, Jordan said. There was tenderness on his face as he looked at Cathryn. He didnt even want to think about what would have happened to Cathryn if he hadnt been here. Fear welled up in his mind like a sea of waves.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jordan held Cathryn tighter in his arms and said, Dont worry, everything is going to be okay. Youre safe now! He smiled and gently patted her on the back, again and again, trying tofort her. Dont be afraid, Cathryn. Im here. When the phone went dead, the red dot on the screen stopped, remaining motionless. Looking at the red dot on the screen, Keiths eyes showed fear. The sense of the unknown terrified him. What if something happened to her, Keith said in a soft whisper. He never moved, he just stood. Is she okay or. His thoughts were scattered. Then he grabbed hisptop and threw it against the wall. Arrange the ne for me. I am flying to Well City right away! Keith roared. His secretary had never seen him lose his temper like this before. He was always gentle and kind, she stood there for a second, looking at him, wondering what was going on. Her voice trembled as she began to speak, Yes, Mr. rkson. After Keith called the police, the police quickly arrived at the scene of the incident. At that time, Cathryn had already calmed down, and then she was taken to the police station to make a statement. Jordan asked for the afternoon off and apanied her to the police station. On the way to the station, Cathryn sat in the car, staring out the window, not saying a word. It was as though she was dissociated from her body from the trauma she endured. She lost the capacity to cope and deal with the experience. While they were at the police station, one of the officers exined the situation to Jordan and Cathryn. Youre very lucky, Miss. Theres a serial killer known as the Devil who has been appearing near the filming base. After raping women, he would murder his victims and dismember their corpses. We have found many dismembered bodies in Well City. Cathryn looked at Jordan, tears filling in her eyes, and said, I dont know how to thank you. If it wasnt for you, I would have been his next victim. She shivered in fear. Cathryn couldnt imagine what would have happened if Jordan hadnt been there to save her. Then she pushed the unwanted thoughts away. After they were finished giving their statements, Cathryn and Jordan got ready to leave the police station. The news of Jordaning to the station had already hit the headlines. Thepany to which Jordan belonged had previously issued a statement. They said that Jordan had saved an actress, Cathryn, who had been followed by a serial killer. Then the whole entertainment circle began to praise Jordans brave deeds, which upied the headlines of all the entertainment media. Of course, the entire thing just created a significant amount of buzz on the Inte. When they started to leave the police station, Jordan noticed the media was still surrounding the entrance of the station. He saw how frightened Cathryn still was, and he immediately called Jason. Jason, would you minding over to the police station to pick us up? Cathryn is quite shaken up, and the front door is surrounded by the media. Meet us at the back entrance. Chapter 65: Everything Is Alright Jason drove to the police station with Athena. When Jordan got in the car and saw Athena, Jordans eyes instantly became cold. Jason grinned and opened the door for Cathryn. She sat in the backseat, and Jordan sat in the passengers seat. Coming out of the station, Cathryn was almost able to think rationally. She still felt scared, and her heart wouldnt stop pounding. Cathryns cell phone rang, and her consciousness was instantly brought back. She took out the phone and answered. Hello, Keith. Im okay, and everything is alright, Cathryn said. On the other end of the phone, Keith was breathing heavily, it seemed as though he was in a hurry. Keith was about to board the ne, and after hearing Cathryns words, he instantly slowed down his pace. He calmed himself down, Keith was still pale. The feeling of hopelessness and panic gradually went away. The look of despair disappeared from his face. He was back to the calm and gentle Keith again. Thank God youre safe. I was going out of mind, I didnt know he said, trying to master the shakiness of his voice. The sound of the ne was deafening to the ears, and Keith walked to a quiet corner. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and let out a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes, and the anxiety and heartache had disappeared entirely. His blue eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist, like a full moon behind the clouds, quiet and lonely. His eyes shone more brightly than usual from the tears of joy that were in them. Where are you now? Keith asked. I just came out of the police station, and now Im going to go back to the hotel, Cathryn said. She knew Keith was undoubtedly worried about her, and she tried tofort him. Mr. Riggs was by the end of the alley. It was Mr. Riggs who saved me. You can search for the entertainment headlines now. All of the media are praising the brave deeds of Mr. Riggs. Keith had mixed feelings about Cathryn and Jordan, letting out a long heavy sigh of relief. When Cathryn needed me most, it was Jordan who helped her, Keith couldnt help reying these thoughts over and over in his head. I am on my way to Well City right now. Im just about to board the ne, Keith said as he was turning in the direction of the ne. You dont have toe here. I know how busy you are. I will be back tomorrow after I finish filming. Just pick me up at the airport, Cathryn replied. The feeling she got every time she talked to Keith was a different feeling, an exciting feeling. It wasnt the same feeling that she used to get when she was near Jordan. When Cathryn was rescued by Jordan, and he held her in his arms, it felt like refreshing rain after a long drought. When she talked to Keith, she felt the fear that was wrapping over her gradually disappearing. Just talking with Keith for a while could always soothe her. Keith took all of the documents from his Secretary and exined to Cathryn, I have a meeting in Well City. It doesnt matter, nothing is going to keep me away. Send me your location as soon as you can. Then, Keith hung up the phone. **** Keith was so domineering, and Cathryn had never heard or seen him act this way before. The more she thought about it, the clearer it became. She finally realized the reason why Keith was acting this way, and it was because he was worried about her. Thinking about it gave Cathryn a pleasant feeling. After hanging up the phone, Cathryn looked out the window at the buildings and the passing vehicles. She couldnt help but look forward to Keiths arrival. After Cathryn hung up the phone, Jordan couldnt help himself and blurted out, Flirting with your new boyfriend in front of your ex-husband. Are you showing off in front of me? Look how happy you are after leaving me. Hearing his words, not only Cathryn but also Athena and Jason were stunned. Cathryn was grateful that Jordan saved her, but what he said made her feel very ufortable. Athena was sitting beside her, and the tableau of Jordan proposing to Athena still lingered in her mind. Compared to the happiness between Mr. Riggs and Miss White, our happiness isnt worth mentioning at all, said Cathryn a bit angrily.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jordan had never heard Cathryn be so sharp-tongued. Jason was shocked by Cathryns reaction as well. He looked at Cathryn in the mirror and said, Wow! Cathryn, Ive never heard you talk like this before. As soon as Jordan and Cathryn had be intimate, Jordan introduced Jason to her. When Jason met Cathryn for the first time, she was very shy and introverted. Jason couldnt help himself from thinking, Cathryn is so different then from the first time I met her. Shes determined and strong-willed. A few months ago, she would have never spoken to Jordan in this kind of manner. A grin appeared on his face. Maybe its because of the new man in her life? What kind of man is he? Why did Cathryn be so emboldened? She didnt. even notice Jordan and refute him at will? Jason wondered. I saved you, and you use horrible words to try and hurt me. Is that how you thank me, Miss Riley? Jordan asked. Jordan was furious, and his anger was entirely written all over his face. His lipspressed into a frown. He stared, motionless, ring at her with evil eyes. In the car, there was Jason, who was Jordans agent. Athena who was Jordans fiance. Then there was Cathryn, who was isted and helpless. Cathryn had just blurted out the retort before she could think, and now Jordan looked at her in such an evil way. She looked around fearfully and shivered slightly. However, she still mustered up some courage and refuted, Its you who started this, not me! She lowered her voice as she spoke to Jordan, but the whole situation was making Jason feel a little awkward. Jordan was just about to say something, but Jason hastened to do the peacemaking and said, Well, well, we all must be hungry. Lets find a ce to eat. Its your treat, Miss Riley, said Jordan. Cathryn was puzzled and asked, Why? I saved you. Dont you think it would be appropriate to invite me to dinner? Jordan asked. I think its inappropriate for me to invite you to dinner, replied Cathryn. Inappropriate! It doesnt matter. My fiance is right here with us, Jordan said. Chapter 66: What Would You Like To Eat? Hearing Jordans words, Athena was speechless, and Cathryn also fell into silence. In fact, after having just gone through such a terrible ordeal, Cathryn preferred to go back to the hotel and go to bed. There she could patiently wait for Keith toe. Jordan kept pestering her, making her even more eager to see Keith. Keith would never force her to do anything she didnt want to. After a while, they drove to the area near the hotel. Sitting up straight, Cathryn looked out the window at a row of restaurants. She pointed to one of them and said to Jason, Please stop in front of that restaurant, Jason. The restaurant was a fast-food restaurant, and as soon as they walked in, the owner immediately caught sight of Jordan. Mr. Riggs, what a surprise. Im so pleased to see you. You have perfect timing as there are only a few people in my restaurant now. Let me take you to the second floor. Its a little more private for you up there, The owner said. Several waiters took out their cell phones and took pictures of Jordan, but after being scolded by the owner, they quickly put their cell phones in their pockets. Although it was only a fast-food restaurant, the walls on the second floor featured elegant decorations and beautiful designs, which were full of the local characteristics. Entering the second floor, there was a menu ced on the table. After sitting down, Cathryn picked up the menu and asked Jordan, What would you like to eat? Did you deliberately choose the cheapest restaurant here? asked Jordan. He clearly knew what Cathryn was thinking andid out her thoughts without mercy. Cathryn poured a ss of water, drank a sip, and calmly replied, If we had gone to another restaurant, Im afraid you would have taken my whole paycheck. Jordan sneered and said, Last time, you paid therge liquidated damages without batting an eye. So why should you care about the payment of a meal? Seeing the two of them quarrel again, Athena wanted to turn this ce into her own home court and hurried to interrupt, Since Cathryn is my predecessor, the meal is on me. No! Cathryn and Jordan said in unison, simultaneously looking at Athena, and one was angry while the other was disgruntled. Athena suddenly trembled in fear. Jason quickly poured a ss of water for her and whispered in her ear, Its better if you dont get involved. Believe me, you will only be humiliated. Please dont call me your predecessor anymore, Miss White, said Cathryn. When Cathryn heard Athena call her predecessor, she would recall the events of the day, she saw Jordan propose to Athena. It was obvious that Athena knew this, and she still took advantage of it, trying to make Cathryn miserable.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Im only twenty-two years old, and I began my entertainment careerter than you did. So I can call you my predecessor, isnt it within reason? Athena replied with a sarcastic tone. Hearing her words, Cathryn, who was twenty-five years old, didnt respond anymore. Soon after they finished ordering, the waiter brought the food out. To stay slim, Athena ate very little and kept busy serving Jordan. Picking up the hamburger, Athena nced at the vegetables inside it. Then she grabbed the burger out of Jordans hands before Jordan could take a bite and said to the waiter, Please give me another hamburger. Jordan doesnt like onions. The waiter was a boy who was around seventeen or eighteen years old. He was captivated by Athena. As soon as she spoke, the waiter immediately walked out of the room to inform the cook of Athenas demand. Youve been together with Jordan for two years. How could you not know he doesnt like onions? Athena asked Cathryn. Though Athena said it to Cathryn with a smile, she looked at Cathryn unfriendly. Then, putting the hamburger aside, she stirred the sauce on the spaghetti with the fork. Athena was busy catering to Jordan, all he had to do was open his mouth. She pampered him, waiting on him hand and foot. They seemed devoted to each other and were openly affectionate. Cathryn looked at them, and she honestly thought they cared for one another. In fact, the two of them were deliberately showing their affection in front of Cathryn in hopes of upsetting her. Cathryn had just been through a horrible experience, and watching them kiss and continuously fondling each other, she found herself thinking of Keith. Athena had wanted to make Cathryn angry. But when Cathryn heard that Jordan didnt want the hamburger because it had onions on it, Cathryns face immediately brightened up. Then she picked up the burger, smiled, and said, Thats great! Im starving. Ill eat it! Cathryn reached over and grabbed the hamburger. Athena had a confused look on her face and was speechless. Her attempts at trying to make Cathryn jealous didnt seem to be working. Cathryn was not in a good mood, but she knew precisely what Jordan and Athena were trying to do to her. So Athena still continued to flirt with Jordan in front of her, attempting to arouse Cathryns jealousy. Cathryn just ignored them and continued to eat the hamburger. After she was finished eating, she stood up and went to thedies room. The washroom was at the end of the corridor, and it was clean and hygienic inside. When Cathryn was about to wash their hands, she saw Athena checking her makeup in the mirror. Athenas makeup was so lightly applied that it looked as if she was wearing none at all, which made her look dazzlingly beautiful. When Athena saw Cathryning out, she said, I didnt know you and Jordan were a couple before he proposed to me. So, I didnt get involved in your marriage deliberately. You dont have to hate me because, honestly, I had no idea. Cathryn knew that Athena was waiting for her here intentionally. It surprises me to hear you say this. You and Jordan unt yourselves in front of me all the time. You two seem very happy, so dont know what youre so concerned about? Cathryn said. Dont look at me that way. I just wanted to tell you that if you seduce Jordan when you know Im his fiance, it will give you an awful name. The gossip will spread like a gue. If I didnt happen to be here with you and Jordan, do you know what the media would say about it tomorrow? Athena said. Chapter 67: It鈥檚 Totally Meaningless Cathryn could tell that Athena was threatened by her and Jordans rtionship. No matter how calm and rational Athena pretended to be. Yes, she was an actress, but the panic in her eyes betrayed her bad acting. Athena was afraid. She wanted to be a genuine couple with Jordan, but Jordancked interest in her. He only used her as a way to pester his ex-wife, Cathryn. There were lots of women like Cathryn in the entertainment circle. Athena couldnt understand why Jordan loved Cathryn so much and how they managed to stay married for a year. Im afraid youvee to the wrong person, Miss White. Cathryn looked at Athena indifferently. She continued, Its totally meaningless for you to warn me of these things. Since you know Mr. Riggs doesnt like onions, you should also know that its impossible for us to get back together again. What you should be watching out for are the other women. They could very easily be Mr. Riggss third wife rather than me. Cathryn said these words without mercy. After that, she turned on the tap, calmly washed her hands, and then left the washroom without a backward nce. As Cathryn was walking, she was suddenly ovee with a feeling of nausea. So Cathryn didnt return to the table. Instead, she went downstairs and was going to leave the restaurant. Standing at the front door and looking out, Cathryn noticed the reporters standing outside. Oh, I forgot, Athena told me they were out there. Hmmm. It shouldnt be a problem as I was one who was rescued by Jordan and me being an unknown actress, they wont even notice me. They are here for him and not for me. Cathryn mumbled, and then she left. So just as she said, the reporters and photographers didnt pay any attention to her. Then Cathryn crossed the crowd and went over to a Japanese restaurant. The owner of the Japanese restaurant was a young man, and when he saw Cathryn enter, he immediately stopped what he was doing and began to serve Cathryn. Can I help you, Miss? The owner said. He had just finished making sushi and ced it on the table. With the caviar ced on top of the sushi, there was also half a piece of a shrimp tail set on it. Staring at the sushi, Cathryn said to the owner with a smile, Ill take that one. Unexpectedly, just as she had reached out her hand, her wristband suddenly vibrated, and Cathryn said, Im sorry. Im allergic to seafood. I will just have the ordinary fruit sushi, please! Cathryn sighed and waited for the owner to bring her the food. Lifting her wrist and looking at the wristband, she began to miss Keith again. Where is he now? When will he arrive in Well City? Has he eaten yet? Cathryn wondered. These questions were lingering in her head. The owner of the restaurant soon finished making the sushi and immediately brought it over to her. Looking at the sushi, Cathryns eyes instantly brightened up, and then she began to eat it. While she was eating, she automatically thought of the hamburger episode. Then she began to vent her grievances while eating. Suddenly, Cathryn started to choke on the sushi. She pounded the table with her hands, and her face instantly turned red from coughing. Before she had a chance to ask the owner for help, a bottle of water appeared in front of her. Grabbing the bottle, Cathryn hurried to drink two gulps, and to her surprise, the cap was already off the bottle.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Immediately, she felt better. Taking another sip of water, Cathryn thought it was the owner who gave her the water, so she turned around to thank him. When she looked back, she saw Keith standing beside her. Cathryn choked on the water and began coughing again. Barely able to get the words out, she said, Hello, Keith! I cant believe youre here! Her eyes sparkled with joy, and her face was flushed. Every cell in Cathryns body was happy, and her smile was a manifestation of joy. Keith stood beside Cathryn, his lips held a faint smile, and his blue eyes twinkled. His eyes were so deep and beautiful. Keith put one hand on the table and the other on Cathryns back. He gently patted her back and said, Take it easy and take some deep breaths. Keith lifted his hand when Cathryn stopped coughing and gently stroked her hair. He slowly lowered his head and put it close to her ear, and said in a soft voice, Here I am, Cathryn. I have been very worried about you! **** Keith had just arrived at the restaurant, and because it was so chilly outside, his hands were cold like ice. He leaned over, stroked Cathryns cheek, and kissed her forehead. Keith, your hands are freezing, she said and shivered slightly. Every time Keith touched her, she would feel a connection and a feeling she had never felt before. Im sorry, its a little cool outside, he whispered softly in her ear. The heat was on in the restaurant, and Keith soon warmed up. The second Cathryn saw Keith, her mood changed. A strange feeling of excitement filled her every time she looked at him. They sat there and talked for a while, and then the waiter came over and handed Keith the menu. Keith was in such a hurry to see Cathryn, he hadnt eaten anything yet. The waiter came over and asked him what he wanted. I will have some chow mein and rice, please, Keith politely said. It wont be long, sir, the waiter quickly responded. While Cathryn was talking to Keith, she remembered the souvenir she had bought him. Keith, remember the gift I bought you? Its right here in my purse. She reached down to look for it and remembered where she had left the bag. Im so sorry, I must have left it at the restaurant! Cathryn was so upset because she couldnt wait to see Keiths reaction when he opened the gift. As Keith looked at her, he could see the disappointment on her face. She sat there contemting whether she should go back and get it, then her phone rang. Chapter 68: You Left Without Telling Me Cathryn nced at the screen and noticed it was Jordan. She looked troubled and hesitated a moment before answering. You left without telling me where you were going. Is that how you entertain your guests? Jordans voice raises halfway through his sentences to show how annoyed he is. Then he says in a cold, hard voice, Youre the one who took us out to dinner. Maybe I should remind you that I was the one who saved you! Jordan was furious when he found out Cathryn had left the restaurant. He sat there waiting for her the whole time. Finally, he lost his patience, looked for the waiter, and asked him if he knew where Cathryn had gone. The waiter told him she had left, and then Jordan became extremely angry. Jordan was on his way out the door and noticed a lot of reporters waiting outside to take pictures, so he had to suppress his anger and return inside. When he went in, he immediately took out his cell phone and called Cathryn. For some reason, his temper seemed to be getting worse. Jordan would try not to get mad, but it was as though Cathryn knew how to push his buttons. Lately, all it took was one single word or one simple action, and he would be furious. Jordan couldnt help wondering, Weve divorced, and it was my choice. Yet, I cant stop thinking about her. It makes me miserable to see her so happy with another man. Here is your food, sir, said the waiter politely. While Cathryn was on the phone, the waiter brought Keith his food. The food was steaming, and there were some side dishes ced on his te. There was broli sd and Chinese colew, Cathryn looked at it and thought it smelled delicious. Thank you, Keith replied, lowering his voice out of politeness. When Jordan heard Keiths voice, Jordan felt a burst of anger growing inside him. Hearing the sound of Keiths voice, he went crazy. He was entirely out of control. His face twisted in rage, and then he blurted out, No wonder you left in such a hurry. It sounds like your boyfriend is there. Have you not learned a lesson yet, Cathryn? You were dumped by me, and now all of your attention is focused on another man? Are you afraid he will end the rtionship the same way I did? Arent you? Jordans voice was as cold as his appearance, it was high-pitched and quivering. Cathryn shivered, sensing something truly evil in his monotonous voice. Then suddenly, a cold chill crept up her spine, raising the hair on the back of her neck. After Jordan finished speaking, the phone fell into a profound silence. Cathryn nced over at Keith, and he gave her a tender look. It seemed to provide Cathryn with the confidence to reply to Jordan. Mr. Riggs, Im grateful for you reminding me again and again of the harm youve done to me. I have also learned a few valuable lessons from my past experiences with you. How dare you Jordan tried to speak, but Cathryn wouldnt let him. I can tell you one thing, I no longer focus any of my attention on men like you, Cathryn said calmly. Cathryn took a deep breath and continued, I would like you to know that Mr. rkson is a kind man. Im so grateful that you divorced me so I could be in a rtionship with him. From now on, you go your way, and Ill go mine Goodbye! After Cathryn finished these words, she tried to remain calm. She put down her phone and clicked on the End button on the screen. Without any hesitation, Cathryn hung up on him. Her fingers were slightly trembling because right before she hung up, she faintly heard Jordan call out her name. I feel somewhat relieved after having this conversation with Jordan. I dont think I will be hearing from Mr. Riggs anytime soon. What do you think? Did I get my point across? She had done her best to stay calm but found herself trembling with tension. Cathryn, I think you handled it well. With all things considered. Keith never took his eyes off her, he picked up the fork on the table. Then pushed the bowl of chow mein and rice towards her and handed her the fork. Would you like to have the first bite? I know you wont regret it! Keith asked. His voice was as steady as his hands, it held onto Cathryns floating heart. Cathryn gradually calmed down. Licking her lips, Cathryn took the fork from Keith and smiled, and said, Of course! You seem to know me too well.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. After dinner, they left the restaurant holding hands. Every time Keith touched Cathryn, warmth bloomed within her while her heart beat with more excitement. She nced up at him, smiled, and said, Im so happy you are here! Keith smiled, put an arm around her waist, and kissed her cheek. Cathryn started to think about the gift. Im still really upset about the gift, and since you arent flying back tonight, would you like toe to the stall with me, and I can show you where I bought it? She knew it waster on in the evening and it would be crowded with people, but she didnt care. They arrived at the stall, and the elderly man immediately remembered Cathryn. He looked at two of them and thought they made an adorable couple. Then he wondered, she said the gift was for a friend but can tell by how they look at each other they are much more than that. **** As the old man watched them, he knew the feelings between them were the same as those who fell in love at first sight. Cathryn walked over to him and told him briefly what happened to the gift. Then when Cathryn said she wanted to buy another one, the old man pointed to several pendants he had previously made. Im so sorry, but they are all gone. I wasnt able to make anymore, but have some others for you to choose from, he said apologetically. Cathryn couldnt help feeling a bit disappointed. Then she looked at the pendants that were in front of her. While looking at them, she noticed they had affectionate words written on them, and she instantly started to blush. Chapter 69: It Would Be Embarrassing Keith didnt know what to say, he leaned against the table and took a closer look at the souvenirs. Then he gazed steadily at her with a calm and regal expression, his eyes shining softly. Cathryn turned to see him looking at her and immediately lowered her head because she didnt want him to see the expression on her face. Then she thought about how she dragged Keith here, It would be embarrassing if I didnt buy him anything. After all he has done for me, I have to get him something. So she picked up a pendant and looked at the words. It read, May our hearts be linked together forever. There was a slight flush on her cheeks, and she said to the man, Ill take this one. Would you please get it ready for me? Keith looked at the words written on it and then nced over at Cathryn. A smile of joy and satisfaction lit up his eager face. Cathryn took a deep breath, paused, and sighed, evidently trying to calm herself down. She lowered her head and watched the old man put a chain on the pendant. Cathryns heart was beating rapidly with excitement. After the old man was finished, Cathryn paid for it and handed it to Keith. It was the first time she had bought a gift for him, and Cathryn was full of joy and expectation. She looked at Keith with a smile and said, Here you are. I hope you like it! Taking the gift from Cathryn, Keith looked at it carefully. I have never seen anything like it before. Its made of grass root with a ssic design. He stared at it intently. The workmanship is outstanding. It is an exquisite piece of art. Then Keith looked at the handwriting, the cursive penmanship was graceful and precise. He could tell it was done carefully and thoroughly. Keith thought nothing was more beautiful than the words written on it. Even if Cathryn didnt mean it, he was still happy. His feelings for Cathryn he kept hidden, locked inside, just hoping that one day the feelings would be returned. Keith said to Cathryn with a smile, Thank you, I love it! I will cherish it forever. The sincerity in his voice brought tears to her eyes. When they arrived back at Cathryns room, the filming crew had sent her many messages asking if she was okay. They all seemed to be extremely concerned about her. Then immediately after, Cathryn was informed of the final schedule for work. After she finished shooting tomorrow, she could go back to Dous City. Alice had seen the news about Cathryn on the Inte and had been calling Cathryn all evening. Alice didnt know whether tough or cry when Cathryn walked into the room. Cathryn, have been so worried about you. I saw the news on the TV! Its all my fault, I should have never left you alone. Alice paused and focused all her strength on staying calm. What can I do to make it up to you? I feel horrible! Cathryn smiles and jokes, Ill be grateful if you canplete tomorrows shooting by throwing only one cup of coffee on me. In fact, after spending several days together, they were getting along like they were best friends. They were already able to joke with each other. Unexpectedly, after Alice had thought about it carefully, she said to Cathryn, Gosh! I think that may be too difficult for me. Can I take back what I just said?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The following day everything went smoothly, and there was only one cup of coffee spilled. Finally, Cathryn was ready to go home. Keith had brought his private ne, so Cathryn went back to Dous City with him. Cathryn sat on the ne while watching the huge propellers rotate, feeling as if she were in a dream. It wasnt until she returned to Flower Ind did she gradually have a sense of reality. After entering the Vi, Cathryn found that there was a youngdy with short hair sitting in the hall. Thedy looked very intelligent, and her features were outstanding. There were some small freckles around her nose, and she didnt look like an American. Mr. rkson, she said after seeing. Keith and Cathryn came into the house, the youngdy immediately stood up and politely greeted Keith. The woman was five feet and three inches tall. After greeting Keith, thedy slightly turned her head and looked Cathryn up and down, and then smiled at Cathryn. This is Jane, Keith said as he introduced thedy to Cathryn. From now on, shes your personal assistant. If you need to go to work, shell be there to help you, exined Keith. Jane was apparently surprised at Keiths arrangement because a brief, hard look seemed to drift across her eyes. Jane reached out her hand and said, Hello, Cathryn. I am pleased to meet you. Cathryn also reached out to shake hands with her. Cathryn wanted to ask her something but debated as to whether or not she should. She finally gathered up the courage, and Cathryn asked curiously, If you dont mind me asking, how long have you worked for Keith? Jane smacked her lips, smiled, and replied, Ive known him for quite some time, but it wasnt until today when he hired me. When Cathryn was about to say something else to Jane, Cathryns phone rang. She took out her phone and noticed it was Grace. Then she went to a quiet ce to talk to her. Jane had a tremendous amount of respect for Keith because she had lived with the rksons since she was a child, but the concept of master and servant was still evident in her heart. As for the ce where Miss Riley had the ident, Rory has already gone there to investigate. With the assistance of the police, the results will be in soon, Jane deferentially said. After Cathryns ident, Keith immediately called Rory and Jane. He arranged for Jane to take charge of Cathryns safety while Rory was put in charge of finding out who the serial killer was. Tell Rory to pay attention to Cathryns safety as well. As soon as he finds out who the serial killer is, make sure he immediately hands the criminal over to the police, Keith said in a low voice. Jane smiled and asked, Is that all? Dont you want us to do anything else? With a serious tone in his voice, Keith said, Yes, that is all. Im aw-abiding citizen and will not break thew. You also need to be careful because you want an American visa, do you not? Yes, I agree, you are right! Jane nodded her head and faintly smiled. After Cathryn was finished talking to Grace, she was confronted with a series of questions raised by Jane. Chapter 70: I Wonder What鈥檚 Wrong With Them? First, l want to ask if you are okay? Jane asked. Then she paused and continued, I dont quite understand why you were alone at night? Then theres something else that seems a little odd, why is your ex-husband suddenly appearing in your life? Jane was aware of Cathryn and Jordans past rtionship, and his unreasonable crossness with Cathryn worried her. Honestly, Jane. I dont know why, but everywhere I go, he always seems to be there. Sometimes he seems so caring, and then its as though something triggers in his mind, and hes angry with me! Cathryn said in a low, almost inaudible voice. Cathryn was feeling guilty and somewhat relieved knowing that Jane was going to be with her when she returned to the film. Not long after talking, Jane left and went to her business. Cathryn was supposed to rest today after she finished unpacking her things but Grace called her a minute ago requesting to meet her personally after she heard what shed been through. Jack, the driver, took Cathryn to the front door of Graces office. Grace hade out when she saw the Rolls Royce and waved at her. It didnt take you very long at all. Do you see all the people? I wonder whats wrong with them? Grace asked. Quite a few people were standing outside the building, they looked at them with strange expressions on their faces. Grace got in the car with Cathryn and left. She discreetly tried to look Cathryn over to make sure she was okay. Cathryn, are you sure you werent hurt? From the expression on Graces face, it was obvious that Grace was worried about her. The incident that Cathryn went through seemed to bring back memories from Graces past. You know there was a time in my life when I trusted everyone, but now all I feel is doubt and insecurity. I know weve been friends quite long, but I want you to know that anytime you need to talk to someone. I will always be here. Cathryn knew Grace must have experienced something traumatic in her life, and for some reason, she felt a connection with Grace. Do you want toe over to my apartment? Its only a one-bedroom, but I think I did a good job decorating it. I would love to know what you think of it. Grace lived in apartment 1203 on the twelfth floor, and there were three other apartments in the building. She lived in a luxury apartment, and it was decorated in a modern interior style. I live alone, and I have been single for some time, Grace exined to Cathryn despite the fact they know each others secret. Why Grace, youre a beautiful woman. Do you think maybe you will consider dating? I know a few men who would be interested in you. Cathryn sounded excited. Grace replied, I hate men, and I have no desire to date! I have never been able to find a man who has chosen a lifestylepatible with mine. Every man I have ever dated has been so controlling and domineering, so I just gave up. Im sorry to hear that, but dont give up on menpletely. When you least expect, the right man will appear in your life, Cathryn urged her. I dont think you understand, Cathryn. I have what they call a delusional disorder. A traumatic experience from my past triggered it, exined Grace. People with this type of illness believe they (or someone close to them) are being mistreated. Im much better now, but there are some days when I feel like I just dont want to get out of bed. Grace and Cathryn kept talking with each other all the way to the twelfth floor, but when Grace went to put the key in the lock, she immediately knew there was something wrong. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened. Graces face instantly became pale, and then she reached out to stop Cathryn from entering. After a vignt nce at the camera, Grace kicked the door open.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Startled by Graces movement, Cathryn looked puzzled and asked, Whats going on? Cathryn looked inside the apartment, and she stepped forward and gasped in horror at the condition of Graces ce. Someone hade in and robbed her and tore the ce apart. Dont move, said Grace in a low voice. She looked upset and took out her phone to call the police. After clearly exining the situation to the police and telling them her address, Grace hung up the phone. Then she immediately called the property manager of the building. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Who is it, Grace called out. Its me, George, the property manager, he replied. George arrived before the police. He briefly looked around her apartment. They really made a mess in here, didnt they? Lets go check out the video surveince and see if we can find out who did this? As they were watching the video, the police arrived. There were two policemen sent over to investigate the incident, one of them was an older man. The other one had just graduated from the police academy and was about twenty-four-year-old. After entering Graces home, the policemen carefully observed the room for evidence. Excuse me, Miss Grace, but by the condition of your apartment, it looks like a simple burry. Take a quick look around and check and see if theres been anything missing, the policeman asked politely. Grace quickly nced around. It looks like they have taken some money, and myptop is gone. As far as I can tell, thats it, Gracee tried to sound casual, but Cathryn knew she was worried. Well, luckily, Miss Grace, ording to the statistics, your loss is enough to put this case on file as a big one, said the police officer, then they went back to check the surveince camera. There was a middle-aged woman in a red down-filled jacket who took the elevator to the twelfth floor holding a bag. However, because Graces apartment was located at the corner of the building, there was a blind spot that the camera couldnt see. So they were unable to confirm if it was the middle-aged woman who had entered Graces home. The property manager zoomed in on the apartment to take a better look. The younger policeman whispered something to the elderly policeman, and by the expression on his face, he seemed toe to an understanding as to what happened. Then the elderly policeman said to Grace, This woman is a member of the gang ofrceny that weve been tracking for quite some time. They are known as the Fallen Angels. They usually leave the city aftermitting a crime. However, as for which city theyre hiding in, we havent been able to find out. Chapter 71: Take A Deep Breath Since its gang-rted, the police department will attach importance to this case. We will send over several more policemen. First, we have to take some photos and extract fingerprints. Then if you dont mind, would youe down to the station and file aint? The younger policeman asked Grace. After being told that it was only a theft casemitted by the Fallen Angels, Grace let out a heavy sigh of relief, and the faint uneasiness in her mind also gradually disappeared. I have to stop thinking about my past, but its still so vivid in my mind. I need to take a deep breath, this is only a burry. Grace regained her calmness and rationality. Yes, most definitely, she said, then shortly after, they went to the police station. **** After the incident, while Grace was talking to the police, Cathryn immediately called Keith. As soon as Keith heard the news, he left work and hurried over to the police station. After making a statement, the three of them left. Grace walked in front of them. While Keith was beside Cathryn. Grace looked back at them and felt a sense of relief that the crisis was finally over. But at the same time, she felt a bit lonely. Looking at Grace, who was walking alone, Cathryn hesitated and then walked up to Grace and said, Your apartment is not safe for you to stay in now. I think it would be better if you moved to a safer one. The Vi is so big, you could stay there if you wanted. Miss Garcia! Suddenly a mans voice sounded from behind her. Grace stopped abruptly and didnt say a word. She slowly turned around, and there was the young police officer from earlier today. He rubbed the back of his neck and smiled ruefully at her. Grace straightened herself up as a blush traitorously began to stain her cheeks. I wanted to apologize to you for what happened today. Miss Garcia. My superior and I have been following this case. for quite some time now, but we still havent had any clues. I never expected them to be bold enough to return to Dous City. Thank you foring out to talk to me, but you dont need to apologize, Grace spoke with such sincerity. Yes, I do because it wasnt until I returned to the police station when I found out you were the second household that was burrized in the same apartment. Therefore, we have taken the steps needed to strengthen the security in your area, he said, trying to reassure Grace. Then he turned around and went back to the police station without waiting for Grace to reply. It was somewhatforting to Grace knowing they were taking the robbery so seriously. She consoled herself by thinking, I guess it could have been a lot worse. I dont even want to think about what would have happened if I was in my apartment when they broke in. With a sigh of relief, she said, It was nice of him toe and tell me. You suggested that we should move Cathryn, but honestly, it doesnt matter. Since Ive lived in Dous City, I move whenever I sense danger. Altogether, I think I have moved either seven or eight times in the past couple of years. I am to the point where I just cant do it anymore.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Grace looked exhausted, she lowered her head and gazed at the ground. Every muscle in her body was tense, and she was trembling from head to foot. This whole incident left Grace in unspeakable loneliness. Looking at Grace, Cathryns heart ached for her. Cathryn decided she would no longer try and persuade Grace to move and said, Well, do you mind if I go back with you to your apartment? I would like to help you clean it up. I also thought it might be a good idea, that is, if you dont mind, I could stay with you for a few days? No, I dont mind at all. Thank you, Cathryn, for being so kind to your best friend, she said in a voice that was surprisingly calm and quickly hugged Cathryn. **** Days flew by quickly, Jane stayed with Cathryn. In this short amount of time, they gradually started to know each other better, and Cathryn eventually realized that Jane was not her assistant but her own personal bodyguard. The only reason Kei told Cathryn that was because he was afraid that it would make Cathryn feel awkward. They returned to Cathryns work, and due to the incident that happened to Cathryn and because of Jordans significant influence, Cathryn became the center of attention in the entertainment news. When Cathryn returned to work, she was exceptionally busy, and the whole time Jane stood by her side. Jane helped her deal with everything in her life and work. It didnt take Jane very long to familiarize herself with the entertainment circle, so Cathryn would ask Janes advice on things that she wasnt entirely sure of. After a month, the two of them became good friends. Cathryn was now twelve weeks along in her pregnancy, and she needed to go to the clinic for her first obstetric examination. Entering the gynecology office, Cathryn saw lots of pregnant women and their children sitting in their seats. Keith, Im nervous and excited at the same time. I wonder if thats normal? Of course, its normal. Look at all the women, Im sure they all feel the same way, Keith said as he sat down in the chair. Cathryn looked at the women and could tell that some of them were ready to give birth, and others were about as far along as she was. Seeing all the women, the children, and the nurses scurrying around gave Cathryn the realization that she, too, was going to be a mother soon. She felt a little overwhelmed, knowing she would soon have a baby of her own. Then Cathryn started to think, There will be so many things to do with my baby! I wonder what kind of mother I will be? All these thoughts were racing through her mind, and suddenly a feeling of excitement filled her. Cathryns eyes became moist with tears, and she almost started to cry. Kei was sitting beside her, and he immediately asked with concern, Whats wrong? Are you feeling okay? Chapter 72: Everything Looks Good Cathryn quickly shook her head and held her tears back. She turned to look at Keith and said, No, Im just feeling a little overwhelmed. Do you realize that we will be parents soon? Kei was relieved, and he reached over and held Cathryns hand. While stroking her hair, he spoke softly and said, Yes, and thank you, Cathryn. Because of you, Im going to be a father, and I know you are going to be an amazing mother. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and neither one of them realized that they were developing strong feelings for one another. First, it was only a friendship, and now it was bing so much more. **** Since Cathryn was only twelve weeks pregnant, the examination was rtively simple. It was finished quickly, and Keith took Cathryn out to get something to eat while they were waiting for the results of the blood work. When they were finished, they went back to the office and spoke to the doctor. He spoke in a serious tone. Everything looks good, and there doesnt appear to be any medical problems. Please make an appointment for next month, and dont forget to pick up some prenatal vitamins. The white-haired doctor was the chief physician of the gynecology and obstetrics department. He was about seventy years old, he was very kind and personable. This doctor came highly rmended, and Keith specifically asked Jeremy to help him book the appointment for Cathryn. Thank you, doctor, Cathryn said gratefully. The doctor had given Cathryn some pamphlets about what to expect during the pregnancy. She quickly nced at them and then looked at Keith, and he smiled back at her. Youre very wee. If you have any problems or any questions, please dont hesitate and call my office. I would like to say that the two of you look like an adorable couple and are going to make great parents, said the doctor. Hearing what the doctor said made Cathryn feel a little ufortable. She instantly felt a warm blush on her cheeks. They thanked the doctor, made an appointment for next month, and then left. In the underground garage, Keith helped Cathryn fasten her seatbelt. Cathryn had been looking at the pamphlets the whole time, and when he finished, he gently stroked the side of her cheek and asked, What would you like for dinner? Ill ask Eva to prepare it for us. I think I would just like to have something light tonight, Cathryn grinned and said. The Alert is going to have a premiere tonight. I have two tickets, and Ive already asked Jane toe with me to the cinema, Cathryn said excitedly as she told Keith the news. Hearing Cathryns words, Keith felt a sense of loss. He lowered his head to hide the disappointment and the deep sadness he was feeling. Keith took a deep breath to get his emotions under control. Then he shook off the deste feeling that passed over him. Well, that sounds like fun, Keith replied cheerfully. Cathryn was sitting on the sofa going over the books for her exam when she heard her phone ring. It was Alice. Cathryn, I was wondering if you would like to apany me to the wrap-up party this evening? asked Alice. Sure, since youre going. I will feel much morefortable, and it will be an excellent opportunity for me to get acquainted with some new people in the entertainment circle. Then Cathryn hung up the phone. Cathryn never attended the premiers and promotional activities because she was an unknown actress, and she always felt out of ce. She only agreed because she knew Alice was going. When Cathryn arrived, Alice showed Cathryn around and then introduced her to everyone. This is Cathryn Riley. She yed the role of Lucy. Cathryn found it a little unusual because everyone was so polite to Alice and acted as if they had known her for quite some time. Therefore it made Cathryn question Alices identity. I wonder if I should talk to Alice about it? Cathryn wanted to talk to her about it, but the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was because Alice had such a pleasant personality. No, Im just overreacting. I know its just because she is just so personable. Besides, I wouldnt want to offend her as she is my only friend in the entertainment circle.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Much to her relief, Jordan didnt attend the wrap-up party. She heard he went to Hollywood to start filming his new drama. There was a lot of talk and spection that when he was finished, he would be more famous. After lunch, Keith drove to work, and Cathryn remained at home as her work gradually reduced. She was twelve weeks pregnant and was supposed to stay at home until her baby was born. Besides, as her belly slowly got more prominent, it would not be suitable for her to go to work anymore. So Cathryn stayed at home and studied for the teachers exam. When Cathryn was busy studying for the exam, Jane called her and said, Im sorry, Cathryn. I cant go to the cinema with you today. My boss asked me to go on a business trip tonight! Thats okay, Jane. Dont worry about it! Cathryn was trying hard to hold back her disappointment. I know thises with the job and happens all the time, but sometimes it gets a little discouraging. Janes voice had an annoying edge. It just took one simple call to interrupt her following ns. I was looking forward to looking at your reports from your neonatal exam, but now I have to go home and pack. Jane moaned on the other end of the phone. After the robberies in Janes apartment, the security was doubled. She went out every morning to jog and returned every evening after work. Every night Jane would see the young policeman who had apologized to her. After several days, the two of them became good friends. Jane told Cathryn that the young policemans name was Hale. She could hear the excitement in her voice when she spoke to Cathryn. Cathryn, I dont understand, but Im starting to have feelings for him. Our connection is so unique, we are knowing and understanding things about each other that would normally take weeks or months to uncover. Chapter 73: I鈥檓 Truly Sorry Cathryn smiled and was so excited for Jane to hear how happy she sounded. There was nothing she wanted more than for Jane to meet someone and have some happiness in her life finally. Im truly sorry, Cathryn, I was looking forward to going with you, Jane said, feeling a bit disappointed. Cathryn pouted and replied, I know how important your work is, and that should be your first priority. Im sure you could use the money. Yes, I can. Must be nice that you dont have to work and you still have lots of money, Jane retorted. Do you remember the painting in your bedroom? When you move out of Keiths, take the painting with you. Its worth a lot of money! Jane jokingly said. Amused by her words, Cathrynughed and said, I might as well marry Keith directly. That sounds like a good idea, Janeughed. Thinking the joke may have gone too far, Cathryn blushed and quickly said, Dont talk such nonsense. Hurry up and go pack your things. I have to go study for my exam. After hanging up the phone, Cathryn could feel her face getting hot from blushing. She immediately stood up and poured a ss of water. As Cathryn was taking a drink, she looked over and saw Keith standing at the entrance of the steps. Not expecting Keith to be there, a mouthful of water spilled from her mouth. Cathryn was a little shocked and embarrassed. She quickly sat down in the chair and thought, Oh my gosh! How long has he been there, and what did he hear? I just said that I should marry him! Thinking of all these things, Cathryn was speechless! Taken aback, she could only stare at him, Keith smiled at her and asked, Didnt you say you were going to the cinema with Jane? Sensing that there was no hint of acknowledgment in Keiths words, Cathryn knew he didnt overhear the conversation and felt immensely relieved. Then she poured herself another ss of water, and after drinking it, she said in a disgruntled tone, Jane has to go on a business trip. Capitalists will exploit work every opportunity they get. When Keith heard Cathryns words, his smile instantly froze on his face. Seeing the expression on his face, Cathryn immediately realized that she had said something wrong. Licking her lips, Cathryn grinned at Keith and nervously exined, Im sorry, I didnt mean it that way. Though Cathryn felt nervous, she clearly knew that Keith wouldnt be angry with her. It was a joke. Im just upset that Jane isnt going with me tonight, Cathryn exined. Keith looked at her tenderly without saying a word. After getting along with Keith for such a long time, Cathryn could only see the bright side of Keith. She had never seen him lose his temper, which made Cathryn think Keith was a saint. He was always so patient and calm and never allowed anything to upset him. Would you mind treating me to a movie tonight? Keith asked. He stared at Cathryn with a smile and expectation in his eyes, which were like a vige covered in snow that reflected the bright moonlight. It was so bright andforting it gave her great peace of mind. Hearing Keiths words, all of Cathryns displeasure was immediately swept away. Her eyes immediately brightened up, Cathryn smiled and replied, Of course not! I would love to go with you. Cathryn looked down and realized she was still wearing her pajamas, she instantly blushed. Then she quickly stood up, smiled, and said to Keith, I wont be long. I just have to change my clothes. Cathryn went to her room and looked in her closet. In Cathryns mind, she attached great importance to going to the cinema with Keith for the first time. Since it was in the early spring and the weather was gradually getting warmer, Cathryn wore a thin pink sweater, a monochrome maxi skirt, and a pair of yellowish-brown boots. Then she carefullybed her hair. Although her morning sickness seemed to have improved, the quality of her sleep was not good, so Cathryns face was always very pale. Therefore, she put powder on her face and applied a little blush, which helped add some color to her face. Cathryn looked at herself in the mirror. Then she remembered something that she read in the pamphlet. It said that when women be pregnant, they get what is called a pregnancy glow, and apparently the brightness on your face can indicate the sex of the baby. Cathryns pale skin definitely had a glow to it, like the freshness from a summer day. Then Cathryn put on a hat and finally walked out of the bedroom. Outside the door, Keith was sitting at a long table reading a book. As soon as he saw Cathryne out, his eyes suddenly brightened up. Then he smiled at Cathryn, stood up, and said, You look absolutely beautiful. Shall we go then? In the cinema, many couples wereing and going. Because it was the premiere of The Alert, there were some activities on the stage, such as the movie stars promoting the movie and so on. Cathryn was not famous enough to participate in such activities, but to her surprise, Alice was on the stage.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Keith, look, remember I told you about Alice? Shes up on the stage! Cathryn looked at him questioningly. Cathryn noticed that Alice seemed slightly embarrassed and shy. When the host asked her questions, she was so nervous that it would take her a few seconds before she would respond. In the end, it was Sampson who helped her answer the questions. Looking at the people on the stage, Cathryn unconsciously thought of Lucy. Then she fell into a state of profound mncholy. Sensing the change in Cathryns mood, Keith looked down at her and asked, Whats wrong? Cathryns tickets were given by one of the film crew members, and their seats were a bit secluded. They were on the left side of the penultimate row of the cinema. Because it was the premiere of The Alert, many fans wereing over to support their favorite stars. Most of the people sitting in the back rows were young girls who were holding up signs. A few of them were mumbling about why Jordan and Athena hadnte. Chapter 74: That鈥檚 What I Needed Nothing, Its just a little stuffy in here, Cathryn looked over at Keith, smiled, and replied. Lets go outside and get some fresh air, Keith said, and he immediately stood up. Cathryn wanted to remain in her seat, but suddenly a session of screams attracted them from behind. They looked at the stage and saw Jordan and Athena standing there. Great, thats just what I needed. Cathryn felt more irritable. Then she stood up and tried to go out with Keith. The young girls sitting in the row beside them seemed to be going crazy. They all crowded together, making it difficult for Cathryn to get past them. Keith didnt say anything, he just reached out his hand. Cathryn hesitated for a moment, and with Jordans voice ringing in her ears, she reached out to hold Keiths hand. Thank you, Keith. You really are my knight in shining armor. Keiths palm was soft and warm, dispelling Cathryns irritability. Clenching Keiths hand, Cathryn followed Keith out. Ill be right back. Im just going over to get some popcorn and a bottle of water, Keith told Cathryn. When he came back, they both sat in silence, with an asional nce at one another. Then Cathryn raised her head and looked at the people who were waiting for the movie to start. Suddenly, a young man caught her attention. The young man was dressed in a sports coat and looked to be about twenty-year-old. He was pointing his mobile phone at the poster of The Alert and taking pictures. Looking at it, he smiled with pride and excitement. Cathryn suddenly thought of her past with Jordan when looking at the young man. A year ago, just like this young man, I went to see a movie that Jordan starred in. The man on the poster had been so handsome and charming. I remember there being countless people around me talking about his attractive appearance and excellent acting, which made me feel so proud and pleased that such a man had belonged to me. But now, all that has changed.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Just as Cathryn was immersed in the memories, her right hand was suddenly held by Keith. She was instantly brought back to reality. She gazed up at him,pletely disarmed by his smile. The sight of him took her breath away. Keith was dressed in a well-tailored suit. He had perfect features. His eyes were captivating, by far the most attractive feature of his darkly handsome face. Cathryn thought he was a remarkable person. Such a man, if he had entered the entertainment circle, he would undoubtedly have caused a greater sensation than Jordan. Keith looked straight into Cathryns eyes. A rush of excitement sent color to her cheeks, and she tore her gaze from his. All she could hear was the pounding of her heart. Cathryn hoped Keith could not feel the rush of heat that invaded her body. The movie is about to start. Shall we go in? Keith softly said to Cathryn. Looking at Keith and seeing the way he looked at her, Cathryn realized how lucky she was to have him in her life. If I had never met Keith, my life would be so different. Chances are, I would still have a thing for Jordan. I cant believe how I let Jordan treat me when I see how good Keith is to me, Cathryn couldnt stop thinking about Keith and how he treated her. Thinking of that, some unspeakable affections were breeding in Cathryns heart. But then she remembered what Keith said, and she immediately suppressed those feelings back into the bottom of her heart. After the film started, the excitement in Cathryns heart totally erased the bad mood that preceded it. The young girls sitting behind them watched the movie while discussing Jordans performance in the film, as well as the scenes in which he yed opposite Athena. However, Cathryn just wanted to watch her own part. When the scene of the bus appeared, several people sitting behind Cathryn began to curse. That woman is such a bitch! She has no acting skills at all. How dare she talk to people like that! Whats wrong with being a bus conductor? The conductor is by far a better person than her! Yes, what an awful woman. How dare she say those things! Instead of caring about thements behind her, Cathryn continued to watch the film. She noticed that the final edition of the film seemed to be different than the script she had read. Keith, they changed the script. This wasnt how it was supposed to end? Cathryn said questionably. Because Cathrynsint and the money given to the conductor were counterfeit, the conductor was unable to deal with all the pressure. She had returned home and tried tomit suicide, and a few days, she died. Her brother had been taken in by her son, but he was then sold to traffickers. When Cathryn saw this scene, never in her life had she been so shocked C so entirely out of control. Questions started buzzing around in her head. She shook her head, trying to free herself from the thoughts. Cathryn was so disgusted that she finally didnt want to think about it any longer. At the same time, the young girls behind her got even angrier, and they kept swearing loudly. Hearing their words, Cathryns heart was beating more and more violently, which made her start feeling ufortable. Are there any more scenes of you in the rest of the film? Keith asked. Seeing Cathryn shake her head, Keith smiled and said, Well then, its unnecessary for us to sit here and watch the rest of it. Lets go home. Then, before Cathryn could say yes or no, she was immediately pulled out of the cinema by Keith. After walking into the hall, Keith let Cathryn sit down, handed her the water, and said, Dont listen to their rudements. Theirments are only aimed at the character you yed in the movie. You can regard their words aspliments of your acting. Taking the water from Keiths hand, Cathryn took a mouthful of it. With the cold water sliding down into her stomach, an involuntary shudder passed over her. Then she looked up at Keith and found that his eyes were full of concern. Slightly lowering her head, Cathryn looked down at her boots, smiled, and said, To be honest with you, I hated this role, and right from the beginning, I didnt want to do it. Chapter 75: Didn鈥檛 You Do The Same Thing As Me? Cathryn thought of what Jordan had said to her, as well as the other ways that Jordan tried to get her to y this role, so she guessed that there were some corrtions between the two things. Then Cathryn said, Keith, I dont know why this bothers me so much. I know you said its only acting, but I cant shake the feeling that everyone hates me. Dont, before Keith could finish his sentence, someone called out Cathryns name. Cathryn! Suddenly, a female voice called her name excitedly. It pulled Cathryn out of her uneasiness. Cathryn looked up and saw Alice grinning and walking up to her with a young man, hand in hand. After Cathryn looked carefully, she found the young man standing beside Alice was the one who was taking pictures of the poster. His eyes kindled while he came to a step nearer. Then a tender smile crept to his lips. Cathryn nodded to the young man with a smile and asked Alice, Why did youe out before the end of the film? Didnt you do the same thing as me? Alice replied as she carefully looked Keith up and down while speaking. Looking at Keiths handsome face, she was utterly captivated. However, it made the young man standing next to her a bit displeased. Then the young man slightly pulled her hand to bring her back to reality. But instead of being ashamed, Alice still continued to stare at Keith and said, Your boyfriend is so handsome, Cathryn! Nice to meet you, said Keith politely. Then Keith reached out and shook Alices boyfriends hand. Cathryn was surprised because Alice kept giving Keith the eye. Keith became ufortably aware that she was intensely staring at him. For some reason, Alice admired Keith and blurted out, Cathryn, you are a very lucky woman. He is so handsome. He is so gentle in manner, and his style is so elegant. I believe you and Keith are a perfect match! Cathryn and Keith looked at each other, shocked by the things Alice was saying. Immediately Cathryns face was flushed with embarrassment, and her heart started racing. She quickly tried to change the topic and said, Ah, Alice. So why.. Oh, Cathryn. Theres no need to be so shy! Alice said as she interrupted her. Then she asked, Is he the one who you were talking to every day when we were shooting the film in Well City? Yes Cathryn replied, then she stopped and lowered her head slightly. She could feel her face heating up as she stared at the ground.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Oh my, theres no need to hide it from me. If you dont want anyone to know, I wont say a word. Your secrets safe with me! As an actress, Ipletely understand why, Alice said with a sigh. Cathryn clearly knew that Alice wouldnt listen to her exnation, so she didnt say anything more. The four of them were standing in front of the door of the cinema, and soon the show was over, and everyone starteding out of the building. So Keith quickly looked around to find a convenient ce for them to talk. Its getting a little crowded over here. We should go over there and talk. Kei stretched out his hand and pointed to a secluded corner, and then the four of them went over. Unexpectedly before they had a chance to say a word, they suddenly heard a conversation between Sampson and Jordan. They were standing inside the building, but the door was slightly open. The door was only used by the movie stars who came over to attend the premieres. All that they could hear was the sound of footsteps and voices. Sampson walked over to the door, and he immediately saw them standing there. Jordan was behind him, and he nced over and saw Cathryn and Keith. Jordan looked cold and watched Cathryn like a hawk as if waiting for some kind of reaction. She was panic-stricken and could not look at Jordan without trembling. Keith, who was standing beside her, took her hand and held it tightly. Beingforted by Keith, Cathryn gradually calmed down. Athena was also there with Jordan and Sampson. She had only seen Keith once, and that was at the airport. There were so many reporters at the time, so she didnt see Keiths face clearly. This time Athena looked at Keith very carefully, and her face suddenly lit up, and a rush of jealousy swept through her. Is that Keith? He is so handsome. I never expected Cathryn to find such a good-looking man. Athena muttered under her breath. If she had said it out, it most definitely would have caused an argument. Sampson noticed that Alice was standing beside them, and he walked over to her and asked, Are you going to leave with us? No, I would like to stay a little longer with Bet, Alice replied. Then Bet reached over and kindly shook hands with Sampson. Sampson nced nervously at his watch. Then he nodded with a smile and quickly turned around and walked away. Then, Jordan, Athena, and several other actors followed him from behind. Without saying a word, Cathryn looked at Sampson, then at Alice and Alices boyfriend. She couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Alice wasnt aware of Cathryns confusion and said to her boyfriend, It seems we cant stay outte tonight. My dad looks concerned. Cathryn was obviously stunned at what Alice had just said. Looking at Cathryn, Alice burst intoughter and then approached Cathryn and said, I am going to tell you two secrets. If thats okay with you? Yes, what are the secrets that you want to tell me? Cathryn asked curiously. The first one is, do you know why you cant be famous in the entertainment circle? Once my dad was drinking, and he told me that someone was deliberately holding me back from getting any good roles in dramas. To be honest with you, I think youre an outstanding actress, Alice said in a low voice. Cathryn looked shaken up by what Alice told her. She began to rack her brains to remember anyone that she may have offended since she entered the entertainment circle. Cathryn wondered who she offended, I dont know who it could be. I kept to myself and never talked to anyone, but Then she recalled there was something fishy about the two roles she auditioned for when she graduated from the school. Chapter 76: I Wish I Knew From The Beginning Cathryn finally came to the conclusion that the only person she had offended was Jordan. Thinking of it, an involuntary shudder ran down her spine. She had only auditioned for two different roles when she graduated from school. Cathryn whispered in Keiths ear, I made it through every audition, and I know they were pleased with my work. I thought for sure they were going to ask me to y the role. But every time, it was reced by another actress. The more I think about it, I know exactly who it is. It was Jordans doing. Im so sorry, Cathryn. I dont know how anyone could be so cruel to another person,Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Keith said in a low voice. I wish I knew from the beginning. It would have saved me a lot of grief. After all, we were married in secret, which was mainly because of Jordans selfish reasons. Jordan had known that I wanted a big part in a film. If Cathryn had found out his intentions, she would have been furious, knowing that time and time again, she failed because of him. This was how Jordan was able to weasel his way into her life, and then he married her not too long after. Thinking of the things that Jordan had done to her, she shivered in disgust. Alice looked at Cathryn and was afraid she had said something wrong. She looked up at Keith and then said to Cathryn, Thats just my dads guess. Do you still want to hear the second one? Cathryns forehead was sweating, and her mind was aplete nk. She looked over at Alice and asked, What did you say? Alice grinned and replied, Sampson is my father! Cathryn blinked,pletely blindsided by her words and utterly speechless. She knew something was suspicious but had never guessed that was the reason. Out of the two secrets Alice told Cathryn, it was the second one that bothered her the most. On the drive back to Flower Ind, Cathryn remained silent. Thinking of what happened with Jordan, Cathryn thought of herself as being naive and simple-minded. Cathryn always believed the events leading up to their meeting were not coincidental, and it had been destiny. Now looking back, she finally realized that it had nothing to do with fate. Their whole marriage was full of lies and deceit. As soon as they arrived home, Cathryn wanted to goy down. As she headed towards her room, Keith reached for her grabbing her wrist with his warm and mmy hand. Cathryn looked up at him, and there was a sad-eyed smile radiating a light of recognition that crept across her face. She immediately lowered her head so he couldnt see the sadness in her eyes. Keith was a very gentle and kind man, and he knew that what Alice said had a significant impact on Cathryn. Keith took Cathryn over to sit down, he took a deep breath and said, I want you to know that I am not like Jordan, and I will never hurt you. At that moment, Cathryn knew Keith was aware of how she was feeling. She became extremely anxious because she didnt know what to say, and suddenly she blurted out, Things seem to be out of my control, and I dont know what is going to happen. Everything that I thought I knew was all a lie. After she was finished speaking, she put her hand over her mouth. She couldnt believe what she had just said. She quickly nced at Keith and removed his hand, and said, Im tired, I just want to go to my room and rest. Keithpletely understood, and without getting annoyed, he nodded to Cathryn, and she went into her room. **** At the same time, Athena was getting into the car with Jordan. As she sat beside him, he never even looked at her. There was no emotion on his face, he just stared straight ahead. He only showed affection towards her when they were in front of people as they had to maintain the image of being a happy couple. The woman who you miss every night and every day are with another man. She has already erased youpletely from her mind, Athena said in a cold tone. This infuriated Jordan and made him think about what had happened in the parking lot between Cathryn and him. Cathryn and I were both in the parking lot, and Keith appeared. The second she saw him, her eyes were filled with undisguised delight. I just dont understand. It was almost like he was talking to himself. This only made him angrier, and the me of fury burned the coldness on his face. Get out now! Jordan shouted in a loud, angry voice. I cant get out now. What about all the resources in Hollywood? You and I both need them, Athena shouted. She had always been docile and obedient and rarely ever spoke back in defense. Listening to how he spoke to her. Athena said, Jordan, I dont know if I can do this anymore. I have worked hard at my career in the entertainment circle, and Im finally starting to make a name for myself as an actress. She didnt want to say anymore because if she were to leave him, then he would most definitely do whatever he could to destroy her career. Looking at Athena, Jordan sneered and said, You do whatever you want because, without me, your career wille to an end! It wasnt what he said but how he said it, in a low, threatening tone. In a way, she wasnt surprised by his reaction. Athena sat there quiet for a moment, her thoughts going to the life she had lived before she met Jordan. Then she smiled and said with the utmost sincerity, Our interests are the same, and we cant achieve our goals unless we respect each other. Now that youve divorced Cathryn, you need to forget about her and move on with your life. Shes not worth it, Jordan. Jordan had a passion and a deep longing for Cathryn that Athena innately understood, and only Cathryn was able to fill it. Athenas tone had softened, and Jordan had no reason to continue arguing with her. Like a deted ball, he slumped over the steering wheel, and he answered Athenas question, Yes, I cant get Cathryn out of mind. Shes so kind that I cant even hate her. Chapter 77: Apologize To Him Athena knew the rtionship between Jordan and Cathryn wasplicated, so she never asked him for any details. However, when Athena saw the pain that Jordan was in, her heart ached for him. At the same time, she also felt relieved because she knew it was impossible for Jordan and Cathryn to get back together. Jordan, you have to understand that Cathryn has moved on. She is with another man, and one day you will be able to look back and realize that you are better off without her. Lets go home, my grandfather is waiting for us, Athena said softly. Jordan raised his head, and his eyes resumed their familiar coldness. Then he started the car and drove away. **** Cathryn spent most of the night in a half-awake condition. Eventually, she justy there thinking about the way she treated Keith. Keith has always been genuinely nice to me, and now I have broken his heart. I have to get up and apologize to him. After Cathryn got up, Catherine entered the room to tidy up the bed. Looking at Catherine, Cathryn asked, Where is Keith? Mr. rkson and hiswyer are waiting in the other room for you, Catherine replied. Why is Keithswyer here? Cathryn wondered. Suddenly, she thought of something, and she ran out. When she reached the door, she saw Keith and hiswyer sitting on the sofa talking. Keith and hiswyer turned their heads as soon as they heard the footsteps and looked at Cathryn. Thewyer quickly looked away, Keith immediately stood up and slightly frowned with unabated tenderness in his eyes. Walking up to Cathryn, Keith squatted and grabbed a nket off the sofa. Then he said with a hint of disapproval in his voice, Why did youe out without your housecoat on? Youre going to catch a cold! Keith tightly grasped Cathryns hand and draped it over her shoulder. She was a little embarrassed and instantly started to blush, but at the same time, conflicting emotions welled up in her heart. I Just give me a few minutes while I go and change my clothes, Cathryn said in a low voice. She stood awkwardly and shyly, looking at thewyer who kept lowering his head. Cathryn smiled at Keith and looked at thewyer again. Then she turned around and returned to her room. After changing her clothes, she came out and carefully looked at thewyer. He was Keiths privatewyer, who was about fifty years old. Keith introduced Cathryn, and thewyer introduced himself, Nice to meet you, Miss Riley. Im Marvin. Ill help you with the agreement made by you and Keith. With her thoughts all in a muddle, Cathryn stared at them in bewilderment. Then she realized what she had donest night. Oh no, I made Keith think I was insecure about our rtionship. Now, hiswyer is here! Its probably his way of reassuring me that everything is going to be okay. Keiths actions touched her heart, he was tender and kind and always knew the right thing to say or do. All this time, Cathryn had been keeping herself from falling in love with him. She finally realized that she could no longer resist. No, theres no need to do this, Cathryn exined in a hurry. All I want is to apologize to Keith. What I saidst night had nothing to do with him. I should never have said anything, maybe Ive gone too far? Now that thewyer is here, we might as well sign it? Keith said, smiling and trying tofort Cathryn. Honestly, it doesnt matter, but if you think we should, then will, she said. She couldnt take her eyes off Keiths face, Cathryn was fascinated by his smile. Then she went with Keith and thewyer to the courthouse. After signing the contract, Keith drove Cathryn home and then went to work. While reading the reference book for the Teacher Certification exam, the image of that night reyed in her mind, and guilt flooded her. I have the agreement to protect my interests, but what if, because of that, I have pushed him away? Cathryn couldnt stop thinking about it. She understood that her anxiety stemmed mostly from worrying and decided to make a sincere apology to Keith during dinner. Then her mother called her, Hi Cathryn, I just wanted to know how you were making out studying for the exam? Hearing her parents voice, Cathryn felt the darkness of the past two days had been entirely swept away. With a smile on her face, she continued to talk to her parents. Mom, Im so d you called. Yes, I am actually studying right now. Theres something I need to tell you and Dad. Cathryn wanted to tell them about her new film, The Alert, and that it had been released, but her father mentioned it first. Cathryn, I just heard about your film. I am so proud of you. Cathryn concealed her panic withughter and said to her father, Youd better not go to the cinema with my mom. I didnt perform well in the movie. It doesnt matter. Cheer up! Youll do better next time. Though your mom didnt say anything, she is indeed happy, Mr. Riley smiled. Then he proudly said, After all, my daughter has worked so hard, and no matter what you do with your life, you will be amazing at it! Cathryn suddenly thought of Jordan, but she immediately shook her head as if to rid herself of the thoughts. Knowing that her parents wanted to see the movie made Cathryn happy. She talked to her parents for a while and then hung up the phone. Mr. Riley happily opened his cell phone to book the movie tickets while Mrs. Riley was sitting at the desk, burying herself in work. When Mrs. Riley looked up and saw Mr. Riley looking so happy, she said indifferently, There is no need to book the tickets. I have no time to go to the cinema with you. Having been with Mrs. Riley for more than twenty years, Mr. Riley knew Mrs. Rileys temperament clearly. Seeing his wife speak contrary to her thoughts, Mr. Riley thought she was so cute.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 78: If You Insist Then he walked up to Mrs. Riley, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, Lets go out for dinner after work tomorrow afternoon. Then when we are finished, we are going to see the movie our daughter acted in. Mr. Riley looked at his wife, sat on top of her desk, and continued, All I am asking is for just one night, please? After all, you go out every evening to dance, and I dont say a word. I am only asking for one single night! He then breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared. Mrs. Riley pretended to be reluctant and replied, Well, okay. If you insist. Mrs. Riley went straight home after work and changed her clothes the next day. She wore a dark red dress with a camel coat, she looked very charming. After dinner, they went straight to the cinema. Among the crowd of young people, Mr. and Mrs. Riley were the oldest ones in the theater, and they felt a bit out of ce. Mrs. Riley didnt care, she looked at the screen and ate her popcorn. Halfway through the movie, Mr. Riley said excitedly, Look, look! Its Cathryn! On the screen, Cathryn was arguing with the bus conductor. Seeing Cathrynin about the conductor, Mrs. Rileys face turned pale. Then after seeing the son being trafficked and seeing the audience full of tears. Mrs. Riley felt she could hardly breathe, she stood up and left without a backward nce. Mr. Riley caught up to her, and she was sitting in a chair with a bottle of water in her hand. Do you not want to finish watching it? Mr. Riley asked while observing the expression on his wifes face. Mrs. Riley had already concealed her mood and regained her usual indifference. Mrs. Riley nodded her head and put her fingers together, apparently immersed in her own thoughts. Finally, she smiled and said, I thought Cathryn did really well in the movie.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. **** As soon as Cathryn finished talking to her mother and father, she waited patiently for Keith toe back. She tried studying for her exam but became too restless to sit still and started pacing back and forth. I cant bear this waiting, I wonder when Keith will be home. Cathryn nced at the clock on the wall behind her, and after staring at it for two or three minutes, she went to the kitchen and grabbed a quick snack. Cathryn sat down on the sofa and anxiously nced at the clock again. Shortly after, Eva, who had been in the kitchen preparing dinner, shouted, Miss Riley, Mr. rkson is back. The second Cathryn heard Eva say Keith was home, she immediately rushed downstairs and identally bumped into a man. Oh, Im so sorry. I wasnt expecting anyone else, Cathryn said, with a tone of embarrassment in her voice. Keith was beside the man, and he immediately gathered her into his arms and pulled her close. Cathryn could feel her heart beating wildly against his chest. She looked up and saw that he was looking down at her. Cathryn, be careful. You couldve hurt yourself, Keith said with a smile. Cathryn hastened to stand up straight, smiled, and nodded. They stood there gazing into each others eyes. Jeremy was standing beside Keith, and after watching them, he finally had enough and said, Hello, excuse me! You two lovebirds, but Im still here. Did you forget about me? Cathryn raised her head and quickly looked at Jeremy and thought. He looks familiar. I may have met him somewhere before, but I cant recall where? Keith had briefly told Cathryn about Jeremy, and she wondered if this was him. I remember Keith saying Jeremy is such a fickle man, and he would never settle down with one woman. She quickly looked at him up and down. Hes adies man, well dressed, tall and handsome. Jeremy never said anything, he gave Cathryn a sly grin that made her feel uneasy. Cathryn was just about to ask Keith who it was, and Keith said, Cathryn, this is Jeremy, and Jeremy, this is Cathryn. Ipletely forgot to tell you. I asked Jeremy to join us for dinner this evening, Keith informed Cathryn. You two wait for me in the kitchen, Ill be right back. I have to go and change my clothes. Cathryn and Jeremy sat at the table, and Jeremy immediately started to look Cathryn up and down. Cathryn lowered her head when she noticed how he was looking at her. No wonder Keith is in such a hurry every evening to get home. You are exceptionally beautiful. If I had someone like you waiting for me when I got home, I would do the same, Jeremy said, then he burst intoughter. Hearing Jeremysughter, Cathryn summoned the courage to speak. She said with a smile, The way youre looking at me makes me feel a little awkward. The sensation of unfamiliarity confronted her. Jeremy felt a little hurt. Then he smiled and said, Im sorry! That wasnt my intention at all! Im just a little surprised that you dont remember me. Have we met before? Cathryn asked doubtfully. Im sorry, but honestly, I dont remember you, Cathryn said with an apologetic smile. She carefully looked at Jeremy again. She searched her memory for an answer, but there was none. Dont you remember? The first night that you met Keith. You threw up all over Keith and me, replied Jeremy. As soon as Jeremy mentioned this, he recalled the events of that night Keith, and he had encountered. The stain of red wine was on Keiths shirt, looking like blood. When he and Keith went back into Keiths room, the woman he spent the night with had asked them if they were sick. Jeremy quickly felt a bit embarrassed while Keith looked at Cathryn pitifully. Jeremys smile faded from his face. He never said another word, he lowered his head and took a drink of water. Seeing Jeremy instantly be so quiet, Cathryn mistakenly assumed that Jeremy thought she was rude, so she hastened to apologize, Im sorry. I was very drunk that night. Jeremy quickly restored his previous manner. He smiled at Cathryn and joked, Oh no! Never mind. Thats all in the past. Although I think if you want to apologize to someone, it should be Keith. After all, well Im sure you remember what happened between the two of you? Chapter 79: How Much Does He Know About Me? Cathryn grinned to cover up her embarrassment, and then she looked up at Keiths bedroom. What is taking Keith so long? He should be here by now, Cathryn wondered. Jeremy could see Cathryn starting to be nervous, and he asked her, So, have you been workingtely? No, its been slow, Cathryn replied, Why is he asking me a question like this? How much does he know about me? she wondered. I just recently finished shooting The Alert, and I was busy with some TV shows and some promotional activities. Things have slowed down now, though, Cathryn exined. Cathryns poprity with the fans rose, and she umted nearly three hundred thousand followers on Twitter, but because of Jordans influence in the entertainment circle, it didntst long, and everything was back to normal. Cathryn was still an unknown actress, and all of Jordans efforts were in vain.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cathryn seemed burdened with mncholic thoughts, It seems impossible for me to live my life on my terms. If it wasnt for Jordan, I could make a name for myself in the entertainment circle. Then Cathryn said to Jeremy, I have been studying hard for the teachers certification exam. Yes, I recall Keith mentioning something about that to me, said Jeremy. I am having a masquerade party, but Keith has never had anyone he was interested in escorting him. So, I was thinking, since you arent working, that maybe you would like to attend the party with him? Jeremy asked. Cathryn looked surprised when Jeremy told her. She hesitated a long time and then said, Really? Keith is such a handsome man. Im sure many women would be willing to apany him to such an event? Jeremy shook his head and sighed, No, Keith is what you would say, a workaholic. Hepletely throws himself into his work. Jeremy took a deep breath. It can be lonely at the top. You probably dont understand? Cathryn could understand since she had devoted all her time to her acting. Keith finally came down, and they sat down and ate. After dinner was over, Jeremy and Keith kept talking about work, and Cathryn didnt have a chance to be alone with Keith to apologize to him. She started to get tired, and she quickly drank the warm milk Eva had prepared for her and went to her bedroom. While lying in bed, Cathryn couldnt stop thinking about what happened between her and Keith and that she had to apologize to Keith. Finally, she fell asleep and started dreaming. Cathryn dreamt that she and Keith were dancing. She was wearing a fox mask and dressed in a ck evening gown. Then she slowly and enticingly stripped off, garment by garment, until she was naked. Then Keith started to get undressed, and a strange feeling of excitement filled her as she watched him. He pulled her hard against him and kissed her, enjoying the sensations of her body as she became aroused. Keith, Ive been waiting for so long for you to touch me, Cathryn says as shes trying to catch her breath. Then her breathing bes fast and heavy. Keith moves in and out, taking her to her climax. Keith, Keith, Cathryn screamed, her body bucking wildly when an orgasm gripped her like an electric shock. Did you like it? Keith asked as he whispered in her ear. Cathryn awoke from her sleep in a cold sweat and looked around her room. Her heart was beating fast, and she wiped the sweat from her brow with a shaky hand. She tried to calm herself and tried to go back to sleep. After tossing and turning, Cathryn decided to get up and get a drink. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Keith sitting at his desk. Keith turned his head slightly and looked at her tenderly. He smiled and asked in a low-toned sexy voice, Is there something wrong? Can you not sleep? A shback of her dream came to her mind, and Cathryn felt a warm blush rise to her cheeks. Then she quickly went over and poured a ss of water and awkwardly replied, No, Im fine. I was just thirsty. Keith stood up and walked over to Cathryn. He took the ss from her hand and put some honey in it, and said, Here, drink this. Its much better for you and the baby instead of only cold water. Holding the ss in her hand, Cathryn could still feel the warmth of Keiths hand on the ss. A slow,nguid smile crossed his features, one that made her body flush and aches for him. She instantly looked away. Keith went back to his desk and sat down, and Cathryn gathered up the courage to ask, Do you have no one to go to the masquerade party with? Caught off guard by Cathryns question, Keith looked up at Cathryn and hesitated before he continued he asked, Did Jeremy tell you about the party? Cathryn nodded and said, Yes, he told me while you were changing. Jeremys my best friend, and I sometimes forget how sly he can be, Keith said in a low voice. Looking at Keith, Cathryn shyly bit her lower lip and asked, Would it be okay if I went with you? Keith looked up at her in surprise. Looking at her, he thought, Since Cathryn has gotten pregnant, she seems more beautiful than before. Her eyes look brighter than any star in the sky. I wish I could tell her how I feel. Cathryn immediately felt embarrassed, her cheeks and neck slightly turned red. She just stood there and smiled shyly at Keith. Lust surged through Keith as he stared at Cathryn. Keith realized his behavior was inappropriate and tried to calm himself down. He lowered his head, looked at hisptop, and took a few deep breaths. Then he gave Cathryn a grateful smile and replied, Absolutely! I would be very pleased if you apanied me. Cathryn felt relieved after hearing Keith say yes because when she first asked him, he hesitated, and she thought maybe he didnt want her to go with him. Then Cathryn asks, What kind of music will they y? Should I learn a specific type of dance? Chapter 80: I Love To Dance Keith never expected Cathryn to be so interested, he looked up at the clock and noticed that it was midnight and said, Cathryn, itste. You need to go to bed and get your rest. Keith could see the look of disappointment on her face. So he quickly exined, There will be all sorts of different music. Such as the Brazilian Samba dance. Thats one of the most popr dances in the world. There will also be the tango, which I am sure you are familiar with? I never asked you, do you like to dance? Yes, I love to dance. I dont know if you know this, but for many people, dancing prompts and emotional release. Its cathartic-a letting go of pent-up emotions. Oh yes, and of course, I know how to do the tango, but. she said with uncertainty in her voice. Before she had the chance to finish her sentence, Keith knew what she was going to say.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. You have never danced to the Brazilian Samba. Have you? Keith asked. Cathryn felt thoroughly embarrassed as she had never even heard of such a dance. She never replied to Keith, she quickly took a sip of water and then lowered her head to hide the expression on her face. Keith guessed the answer from the expression on Cathryns face, and he tried tofort her. In a low voice, he said, Dont worry about it. Take it easy. Jeremy always makes sure there is an assortment of different music, and he invites the same people every year. Everyone will be wearing a mask, so you dont need to worry about anything. Besides, I can teach you the Brazilian Samba Dance if you would like? Keith no sooner got the words out of his mouth, and the vision of Keith dancing shed through her mind. Behind his mask, his eyes were as dark as the depths of the oceans. Keith had a mysterious appeal that seemed to drive Cathryn crazy. Taking her hand in his, he swept her gracefully into dance. They moved across the room, totally in sync. Just thinking about it brought a rush of heat to her neck. Cathryn shook her head, bringing her mind slowly back to reality. Cathryn gazed up at Keith,pletely disarmed by his smile. He leaned forward and touched her arm. Would you mind teaching me how to dance right now? I want to familiarize myself with it. She managed not to start babbling nervously while his hand traced down her arm. Keith was surprised at Cathryns attitude towards the whole thing, but after ncing at the clock, he smiled and said, Itste, how about we do it tomorrow? Cathryn sighed. She batted her eyshes and said, I know how busy you are! What if you dont have the time? Keith leaned forward and kissed her gently on the cheek, and said, You leave it all up to me. I will always make time for you. Looking back at the clock and seeing howte it was, Cathryn felt a little guilty for asking Keith. She knew how busy he was, and he rarely had any spare time. Then Cathryn hastened to stand up. She covered her disappointment with a smile, and with a tone of embarrassment in her voice, she said, Okay, I should go to bed then. However, just as Cathryn was about to walk back to her bedroom, she heard Keith call her name. Cathryn, wait, Keith called out. When Cathryn looked back, she saw Keith almost standing right beside her. The lights from the room threw his elongated shadow on the wall. Cathryn shook her head, her hands trembling at the otherworldly disy. Slightly bending over and putting one hand behind his back, Keith looked up at Cathryn, smiled, and asked, May I have this dance, Miss Riley? Cathryn turned around and looked at Keith. She could only see the serious look in his eyes. Looking into his eyes as if she were in a trance, she was unable to take her eyes off him. With one hand held by Keith, Cathryn lightly rested her other hand on his shoulder. However, Keith was too tall, and it was somewhat difficult for Cathryn to reach. Therefore, Keith slightly bent down. When the waltzmenced, they whirled around each other. This song is for you and me, Keith said as he turned to face Cathryn. He pulled her against him with one arm while his other took hers to the side for a waltz pose. Keith lowered his head, slowly directing Cathryn as they whirled around the wooden floor. Cathryn could hear her heart beating violently, her face flushed, and her eyes were bright. She stopped, but for only one second, and nced up at him. Listening to the soft and Keiths full maism voice, Cathryn lightly rested her face against his chest, letting her heartbeat merge with Keiths, and gradually kept up with his steps. After a while, Cathryn started to get tired, and Keith whispered in her ear, Cathryn, I think its time for bed. Keith let go of her hand, and Cathryn went back to her bedroom. As soon as shey down in her bed, her drowsinesspletely disappeared. What is wrong with me? Have I lost my mind? She mumbled. While lying in bed, her heart was still beating wildly, and Keiths smell still lingered on her clothes. Cathryn pulled up the sheets and remained sleepless all night. The next morning, Cathryn got up with two dark circles under her eyes. While rubbing them, Cathryn walked out of her bedroom and bumped into Keith. He had just finished breakfast and was about to go to work. Cathryn walked into the kitchen, and Keith poured her a ss of juice and handed it to her, and asked, Didnt you get any sleep? You look tired! She nodded and lowered her head to hide her embarrassment. Then she went to take a drink of juice and noticed Keith also had dark circles under his eyes. Cathryn quickly said, Keith, Im sorry for keeping you sotest night. You must be tired too? She thought it was because he stayed up sote teaching her how to dance, and she immediately started to feel guilty. No, really, Im fine. I do want you to have a rest after you eat. Later on, I am getting John to call the masseuse toe over and give you a massage, Keith said. He kissed Cathryn on the cheek and put on his jacket. Chapter 81: You鈥檇 Better Hurry Up Cathryn followed Keith to the door, and as he looked back at her, he said, Ill be back early in the afternoon. I have taught you lesson one on how to dance. When Cathryn nced at Keith and noticed how tired he was, she hesitated and then said, No, its okay. I am a fast learner, and I have an excellent memory. Im sure I will remember every step we tookst night.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Keith watched Cathryn with a wry smile on his face and an amused twinkle in his eyes, then he asked, You have an excellent memory? Well, do you remember where we met the first time? Cathryn straightened herself up as a blush traitorously began to stain her cheeks. Of course, remember the passionate night we spent together that was the night we first met Keith, Cathryn thought to herself, but there was no way she was going to tell Keith. Then Cathryn coughed awkwardly and replied, Youd better hurry up, or youll bete for work. Looking at Cathryn, he nodded absently, and silence fell between them. Keith didnt seem overly concerned when she didnt respond to his question. He reached out and touched her cheek gently with his fingertips. We will continue this conversation and dance lessons when I get home, Keith said softly. His touch sent a tremor of fire through her, and Cathryn was embarrassed to feel her hormones stir. Then looking up at Keith, Cathryn nodded. He chuckled when she nodded, and his eyes shed in sweet amusement. Then she smiled, and he smiled back. Keith turned and went downstairs to meet Jack, who had been waiting outside the door for him. Looking out the window, Cathryn leaned against the wall, watching him get into the car and drive away. It amazed her, the sadness that welled up inside her as she watched him leave. Miss Riley, your breakfast is ready, Eva called as Cathryn passed the kitchen. When Cathryn finished, the masseuse was waiting for her. After the massage, Cathryn felt rxed and then went to the study. She intended to study for the exam. Cathryn tried to concentrate, but her mind kept wandering. I should search YouTube and see if there are any videos for dance lessons. Realizing how many videos there were, she clenched the phone in her hand, she locked the screen and sat, staring at it. Oh my, there are so many videos to choose from, Cathryn muttered under her breath. She clicked on several tutorials until finally, she found the right one. John happened to be outside trimming the flowers and heard the musicing from upstairs. He was curious and thought, Now is that Eva or is that Miss Riley? Then he went upstairs to find out what was going on. When he peeked into the room where the music wasing from, he was quite surprised to see Cathryn looking down at her feet and trying to look at her cell phone at the same time. He chuckled to himself and said in a low voice, Is she trying to learn how to dance? John, who was an excellent steward, observed Cathryn for a while, and then he knew what she was trying to do. Miss Riley, John said. Seeing John enter the room, Cathryn quickly closed her phone and hid it behind her back. Cathryn found the whole situation embarrassing, and her face began to turn red. She said in a low voice, Im trying to surprise Keith by learning the dance steps before he gets home. Theres a woman on the ind who teaches ballroom dancing. Would you like me to give her a call for you? John asked. Cathryn looked up at him with astonishment. She never expected there to be so many talented people on Flower Ind. After a brief hesitation, Cathryn agreed and said, Yes, that would be great. If I had a dance instructor, then I wouldnt have to bother Keith. I know he says he doesnt mind, but I know how busy he is with work. Cathryn hesitated, Then, after seeing how tired he looked this morning from the dance lessonst night, it would be perfect. Cathryn felt happy and sad at the same time because she enjoyed spending time with Keith. John called the dance instructor, and she was eager toe over and teach Cathryn. Cathryn heard someone knocking on the door and shouted, Dont bother, Eva. Its for me. Cathryn opened the door, and there stood a Brazilian woman. She had a curvy and gorgeous body, and Cathryn admired her lightly tanned skin. Oh my god! She is so beautiful, Cathryn thought to herself glumly. Cathryn immediately greeted her, Hello, Im Cathryn. The instructor introduced herself, Nice to meet you, Cathryn. My name is Diana. Her voice was distinctive, soft, and mellifluous. As a Brazilian, they werent ashamed to look sexy. They aim to be healthy and strong rather than just skinny. Diana danced rhythmically, swaying her hips to the music. She moved gracefully across the floor. Diana, you dance beautifully. I can tell by how you move that you are very passionate about music and dancing, Cathryn said as she watched her in amazement. Cathryns first lesson was an ordinary slow dance, and it didnt take long to familiarize herself with the steps. Then Diana taught her some new steps for Brazilian folk dances. Diana was dressed in a short skirt, had an arm and leg band, and wore an borate headdress. Then Diana said to Cathryn, Lets make this a little more interesting and will help you choose some clothing to suit the music. When they finished, they went back into the room to continue with the lessons. Im pregnant, so I cant dance as passionately as you. I think I should be okay as long as I learn the basic steps, Cathryn said, trying to reassure herself. Keith told me that Jeremy holds these parties at least seven or eight times a year. So after the baby is born, I can take some more lessons. This thought subconsciously ran through her mind, and at first, Cathryn didnt think anything of it. Then it was as though it was embedded in her brain. She couldnt stop thinking about it and pushed the problem down into the dim recesses of her mind. As she was struggling with these thoughts, she almost lost interest in learning how to dance. Chapter 82: Nice To See You Again Cathryn, Im surprised at how quickly you have caught on. I think thats it for the day, Diana said. Thank you again foring over. Before you leave, would you like to have a cup of tea? Cathryn asked. Then they went into the kitchen and talked for a while. It was three oclock in the afternoon, and Keith came home. He entered the kitchen and saw Cathryn sitting down with Diana. Hello, Mr. rkson, Diana stood up and shook Keiths hand the minute she noticed him. He shook her hand and greeted her. Though Keiths heart was full of doubt, the expression on his face remained the same. As soon as Keith turned to leave, Cathryn said with excitement in her voice, Diana taught me how to dance today. Keith was disappointed with what Cathryn had told him. He was aware there was an instructor on the ind, but he had his reasons for wanting to teach Cathryn how to dance. I was looking forward to this all day. I couldnt sleepst night because all I could think about was her. All I want is to be able to touch Cathryn. Keith struggled with these thoughts every day. Keith looked back at John coldly, but the expression on his face remained the same. John noticed the look in Keiths eyes. Oh no, what have I done? I made the mistake of calling Diana when its obvious Keith wanted to do it, John thought as he lowered his head. Diana and Keith were old acquaintances as Diana was the one who taught Keith how to dance. John leans over towards Diana. Then he whispers in her ear, Now that Mr. rkson is back, I think we should leave. When Diana shook hands with Keith, she could tell by the expression on his face that he was disappointed. Then she winked at Keith and said, Nice to see you again, Mr. rkson. Im sure we will meet again. Then she went down the stairs with John. Without noticing Keiths uneasiness, Cathryn started to tell him about her day. I had a lot of fun today. Diana taught me so much, and she also showed me how to dress like a Brazilian woman. She has a very bubbly personality, and I have a lot of admiration for her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Then Cathryn went and got herself a piece of fruitcake. They sat down at the table and talked some more. I think from what I learned today, Im better than I wasst night, Cathryn said as though she was questioning her ability. There was a tenderness in the way she looked at him that amazed him. Keith never said a word. He looked at Cathryn and stood up. Then he leaned forward and put out his hand and said, Well, lets put these lessons to use. Can I have this dance? Most certainly, Mr. rkson, Cathryn replied. Her voice was warm and confident. She stood up and put her hand in Keiths. Then she put her right leg behind the left one, slightly lowered her head, and smiled. They danced to the waltz they had danced tost night. However, to Cathryns surprise, she found that she couldnt keep up with Keith. He was full of confidence and danced so gracefully. While Cathryn was trying to keep up with Keiths movements, shepletely messed up her steps. Oops, Im sorry, Cathryn said, sounding disappointed. She identally stepped on Keiths foot. Then Cathryn stumbled into his arms. Cathryn quickly straightened herself up, but when she looked down, there was an imprint of her shoe on Keiths. Im so embarrassed! Look what I did to your shoe. Did I hurt you? I need a little more practice, she said awkwardly. It saddened her, but she decided to enjoy their time together. Seeing the expression on Cathryns face, Keith quickly reached over and rubbed her cheek and said, I think you did quite well. A little more practice, and youll be a professional. Cathryn knew Keith was only trying to cheer her up. Youre too kind, but yes, I do agree. I need a little more practice, she said. Then as Cathryn looked imploringly into his eyes, she burst outughing. For the next few days, Cathryn and Keith practiced dancing. Then one day, when Keith was at work, Cathryn started to feel bored. John, do you have Dianas number? I want to ask her toe over and give me some more lessons, she asked. Oh Cathryn, Im sorry. Diana has gone on vacation to Brazil, and Im not sure when she will be back, John told Cathryn. Thats too bad. No, I mean. Im happy for her because I know how much she loves Brazil. John could hear the disappointment in Cathryns voice. Time flew by, and it was only a week before the party. Cathryn needed to be fitted for her gown, so Catherine, the designer, came over and took the measurements for the dress. Youre fourteen weeks pregnant. Wow! You still have an amazing figure, Catherine said, trying topliment Cathryn on how she looked. Thank you, but would you mind making the dress a little loose for me? Cathryn asked. She had never meant any of Keiths friends, and attending this party, Cathryn wanted to look good. Then she thought, When Keith introduces me to his friends, what is he going to say? Am an acquaintance or his girlfriend? Thinking about it only made Cathryn feel anxious. Cathryn took some deep breaths to try and calm herself down. Finally, as she thought about Keith, all her worries slowly started to disappear. Then in a low voice, she said, I dont know why I am so worried. Its Keith, and he has always taken such good care of me. It doesnt matter where I go or who I see; Keith will be right there by my side. Excuse Miss Riley, did you say something? Catherine asked. No, no. Sorry, I was mumbling to myself, Cathryn said. She felt a little foolish for talking to herself, but at the same time, she felt relieved. The night before the dance, Cathryns gown came from France. Then the evening after they were finished practicing, Keith took out a gift box and handed it to Cathryn. I bought this for you. I want you to wear it the night of the masquerade party. Then he signaled for Cathryn to change into her evening dress. Chapter 83: Dreamless Sleep As soon as Cathryn finished getting dressed, she stood in front of the mirror, admiring the gown. The style of the dress is like nothing I have ever seen before. Its long and elegant and beautiful, Cathryn said as she turned around and around, looking at the dress. Dressed in a pink satin evening gown that was a perfect fit for her tiny body. Her fairplexion stood out in the dress. The material was softer than silk, the pink dress she wore pooled at the top of her feet. It was strapless, sleekest, and the most revealing gown she had ever seen. As Cathryn walked out of her room, her face changed, and something brightened in her beautiful, radiant eyes. Keith surveyed her slender figure with obvious appreciation. His gaze went to her face, pacing from her eyes to her lips. Unable to take his eyes off her, she approached him slowly. Cathryn, you look stunning, absolutely gorgeous. He stared at her in amazement. Keith hardly said a word, he kept staring at Cathryn. Then Cathryn thought, What is he thinking? Feeling a little ufortable, she asked him in a low voice, Does the dress look okay? Or Is it too much? There was a slight hesitation in her voice. Yes, there are no words to describe how beautiful you look, Keith said, looking up at Cathryn. Make sure you stay close to me, or someone might try and steal you away, Keith said jokingly. Cathryn thought about what Keith said, and she tilted her head and said, Dont worry, I will be right by your side the whole evening. This was her first time attending such an event, and there was no way she was going to let him out of her sight. Then she nodded, Im going back to my room to change. Then she turned around and left. Just as she was about to open the door, Keith suddenly held her hand. Her heart started beating fiercely, and she could feel her face getting hot. She looked up at Keith in confusion. Since you already have on your evening gown, Miss Riley, may I have another dance? Keith asked with a smile. The music began to y, and with the first chord, her heart started to beat violently. Cathryn stood silently watching Keith. Then she walked towards him with her hand outstretched to take his. I feel like a princess. Just like in my dreams when I was a little girl. Cathryn giggled. In my eyes, you are a princess, and that would make me your prince. Keith gazed into her eyes, and his voice was deep and warm. They danced to one waltz, and then they both went to their rooms. After taking a shower, Cathryn put on her nightgown. Then she turned and looked at the dress, and suddenly Keiths face appeared in her mind. Thinking of him sent her heart in a flurry of wild beats. Keith sweeps me off my feet, time and time again. I have no idea what to expect. Cathryns physical draw to him was driving her crazy. I cant stop thinking about him, his warm breath on my neck, the touch of his skin. It left her breathless. She snaps back to reality. This is an agreement, and Keith dont think about me in that way. Then Cathryn fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When Cathryn woke up, a feeling of excitement filled her. Today was the day of the party. Keith had already left for work, so she tried to keep her mind upied by staying busy. Cathryn wandered restlessly about the house. Her nervousness grew as she looked at the clock, It seems like hours, but it hasnt been thirty minutes. She was aware of every minute passing, and as a result, time seemed to drag horribly. Finally, Cathryn hears the door close, Keith is that you? Cathryn asked. Keith went up to the study and noticed Cathryn was dressed for the party. Youre already dressed! Are you a little excited? Just give me a couple of minutes, and Ill go and change. Keith said in a calm, soothing voice. Then he quickly changed into a ck tuxedo, and they drove to the masquerade party. Jeremy was having the party on his private yacht. Cathryn had never been on one before and was amazed at the size. Keith, its huge. Its so stylish and elegant. Yes, it is! It had three floors, and Jeremy told me a Croatian designer designed it, Keith exined. At the entrance, two bodyguards were standing by the door. As the people boarded, they showed the bodyguards their invitations. When Cathryn and Keith were about to enter, the bodyguards bowed respectfully to Keith. Come this way, Mr. rkson, one of the men said. Isnt this supposed to be a party for friends? Why are the bodyguards treating you like royalty? Cathryn asked. Theyre not. The security knows who I am, and its just Jeremys way of doing things. Keith tried to exin to Cathryn. Since this was Cathryns first time attending such an event, she kept a tight hold of Keiths arm. Noticing that Cathryn was starting to get nervous, he said, Dont worry, were here to have fun. He put his hand on hers, and it seemed to calm her down. The party was on the first floor of the yacht. Cathryn nced around the room. Keith, look at the chandeliers, they are all made of crystal. Theyre beautiful. Cathryn paused and looked around some more. Everyone here is wearing tuxedos and gowns. It looks like a Hollywood party. Cathryn was amazed as she watched the people move gracefully and rhythmically across the dance floor. They all wore masks for the masquerade party, which Jeremy had specially designed for each couple. There was a wide variety of styles. The masks only covered half of their face. Cathryns mask was fancily decorated; there was a thince around her eyes with tiny diamonds on it. There was a sudden sparkle as the diamonds caught the light of chandeliers. Cathryn, you look beautiful! Keith whispered in her ear. Thank you, and you look handsome yourself. In case we get separated, at least I wont have any problem finding you, Cathryn said as she giggled. Why is that? Keith asked. Because of your eyes and think youre the tallest man here, Cathryn exined. She turned around and looked at all the people. Cathryn was surprised to see that all of their attention was focused on her. Then her hands began to shake, Cathryn took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down. Chapter 84: We Feel Like You Are Ignoring Us Jeremy was the host, so he mingled with the crowd. He was either chatting with men or flirting with women. He continually toasted every person he greeted. Jeremy turned around and noticed Keith and Cathryn. Jeremy started walking in Keiths direction, and then he suddenly stopped. Hello, Jeremy, two women said. Theirughter was lingering in his ears. He smiled and lifted his ss. One of the women took a sip of champagne and said, Slow down and have a drink with us! She was wearing a ck swan mask, and her name was Betty. Ive noticed a few unfamiliar faces on the yacht this evening. Does that mean you dont have time to have a drink with us? We feel like you are ignoring us? said the other woman. Her name was Amanda, and she was wearing a rabbit mask. Jeremy smiled and said, You two need to cut me some ck. Im trying to mingle with everyone. The women had gone to university with both Jeremy and Keith, and they were from wealthy families. Since their parents had great power and influence in Dous City, the women and Jeremy had known each other since childhood. While Keith only became acquaintances with them when he went to university. Betty and Amanda looked at each other and smiled. Then they took another sip of champagne while looking in Cathryns direction. Betty pointed and said in a low voice, Who is that woman standing beside Keith? Thats Cathryn Riley, shes pregnant with Keiths baby, replied Jeremy. Hmmm. I thought Keith wouldnt have sex with women, Amanda chuckled and quickly nced at Betty. I made a bet with Betty that Keith was gay. It seems like I lost! Hes not gay. I told you that! Betty gave a sidelong nce to Amanda and said, Dont you remember what happened when we were in University? Okay, thats enough gossip about Keith. Jeremy quickly interrupted. He nced around the room and noticed quite a few people staring at them. Then Jeremy turned around and walked towards Keith. Cathryn stayed close to Keith as he introduced her to all of his friends. Hello, how are you? I want to introduce you to Miss Cathryn Riley. He never introduced her as his girlfriend, but everyone could tell by the way that Keith looked at Cathryn, she meant a lot to him. Cathryn and Keith had one dance, and Cathryn started to feel a little tired. So they sat down and watched the other couples dance for a while. Cathryn felt a bit hot, so she decided to go to thedies room and check her makeup. Keith, Ill be right back. Im going to thedies room. Once she entered, she took off her mask and looked in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed, and a few strands of her hair were stuck to her forehead. Cathryn opened up her purse and quickly fixed her makeup. Just as she was about to put her mask back on, someone called her from behind. Cathryn, is that you? Cathryn looked up at the reflection in the mirror. There standing behind her was a woman wearing a ck swan mask. Do l know her, I dont recognize her voice, Cathryn thought to herself. For a moment, Cathryn was too stunned to say anything. She stood there looking at the stranger. Cathryn took off her mask and revealed her face to the woman. Betty had consumed arge amount of alcohol. Her head was fussy, and her vision was blurred. Without any hesitation, she calls out the name, Ada Clinton. The second Cathryn took off her mask, Betty realized she had made a mistake. Im sorry. I thought you were someone else, Betty said, slurring her words. Betty stared at Cathryn. Her piercing, prating gaze shot right through her. Unsure how to respond, Cathryn merely stood there, hands at her side. She paused, looking ufortable, and said, Its okay. My name is Cathryn. Betty smiled at her and felt a twinge of jealousy at the same time. Im Betty Marsh. Keith and I are old friends from university, she said. She reached out to shake Cathryns hands. Not long after, Cathryn went and joined Keith, and Betty went back and stood beside Amanda. I know why Keith chose her to be his girlfriend, Betty said as she whispered in Amandas ear. Amanda tilted her head in clear curiosity. What do you mean? Why? she asked. Betty puts her finger to her lips and says, Its a secret, but it will be revealed soon.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Im bored. Lets y a drinking game, Amanda yelled to her friends. They all gathered around, and even Jeremy joined the game. He wasnt having much luck and was losing every round. After drinking at least seven or eight drinks, he started to feel a little tipsy. What am I doing? Im the host of the party. Jeremy gathered his thoughts and called them quits. As he turned to leave, Amanda grabbed him by the arm and said, It has been so long since weve been to the ind. I miss the old times. Why dont you ask Keith if he wants to go for riding lessons next week? After Amanda heard what Betty said about Cathryn, it made her eager to meet Cathryn. She wanted to see what Keith saw in her. Keith has never attended an event with a woman before. The whole time Ive known him, he has never had a girlfriend. I assumed he was gay. So, if hes here, Miss Cathryn Riley, she must be special. Amanda couldnt help thinking about the past. Jeremy wasnt paying attention to Amanda and what she said. All he wanted was to get away from her. Okay, he replied and walked towards Keith. Halfway there, he took a ss of champagne from the waiter. Jeremy smiled and handed it to Cathryn. Keith reached out and took the ss from Jeremy. You know, she cant drink, Keith said firmly. Sorry, I forgot, Jeremy said with a smirk on his face. Keith turns around and waves to the waiter. Could you get me a ss of lemonade? he said politely. Yes, sir, The waiter nodded as he walked past him. Cathryn didnt say a word. She stood there smiling, listening to Keiths and Jeremys conversation. Jeremy shrugged his shoulders. Who are you? Cathryns protector? he joked. Chapter 85: Do You Think You would Be Available Keiths eyes lit up. It was obvious by the expression on his face that he was pleased with Jeremysment. Cathryns eyes widened. She waved her hand in the air, trying to deny it. No, Im pregnant. I cant drink alcohol. Keiths just looking out for the baby. Hes not my protector. Jeremy noticed that Cathryn was looking a little anxious, and her face was flushed. Okay, give me a break. I know you two are having a baby. It was a joke, he said. Jeremy couldnt help it, he burst outughing. They allughed, and it seemed to resolve Cathryns feelings of anxiety. As the waiter walked past Jeremy, he gave Keith a ss, and Jeremy took another ss of champagne. I was talking to Amanda, and she suggested we should go to the ind for horseback lessons. Do you think you would be avable? asked Jeremy. Amanda intentionally got Jeremy to ask Keith. She knew they were close friends, and if she were to ask him, Keith definitely wouldve declined her proposition. Sure! I would love to, Keith didnt hesitate, as he missed the riding days too after they talked for a while. Jeremy turned around and raised his ss in Amandas and Bettys direction. He nodded, and the woman understood. Their faces shone with self-satisfaction and pleasure. They raised their sses and took a drink of wine. Cathryn noticed the gestures Jeremy made to the woman. She nced quickly at the women and noticed one of them was Betty. It made Cathryn feel ufortable because they were staring at her so intently. Cathryn wondered, They must know each other well, but Ive never heard Keith mention them. If theyve gone horseback riding before, they must have known each other for a while. She remembered the name Betty called her. Ada Clinton, who is she? Jeremy, are youing over to y poker? Cathryns wandering mind finally broke free. Suddenly there was a big guy standing in front of her. She couldnt move. Cathryn stood there looking up at him. Excuse me, but could you get your fat-ass out of the way? Jeremy said and pped the man on the back. He couldnt resist, so he pped him one more time. The mans name was Irving Walsh. He was an old friend of Jeremys. Ouch, that hurt like hell, Jeremy. All you had to do was ask, Irving retorted. Irving Walsh was about five feet and eleven inches tall. He weighed at least two hundred pounds and standing next to Even, Jeremy looked like a pole. They had grown up together and calling him names wasnt unusual. Irvingughed and greeted Keith. Good to see you, Keith. I havent seen you since I obtained thend from the real estatepany. Did you know the Po Group is now standing on it? Irving paused and shook his head. Of course you do! A poker game! Can I y too? After hearing Irving speak in such a loud voice, Amanda quickly came over with her ss in her hand. She sat down at the table, Amanda turned and said to Betty. Are you going to y too? Betty stood there with no emotion on her face. She looked at Irving, then Keith. She waved her hand and shook her head. No, you go ahead and y without me. Ill stand here and watch. Keith was listening to everyone talk about the game. He turned and looked at Cathryn. By the expression on her face, Keith could tell she was interested in the game. I can see how curious you look. Do you want to y? The idea intrigued her. Cathryn had always shown an interest in card games. She loved ying these kinds of games, but she never won a single game. Id like to y Keith, but I may offend someone because it takes me a while to catch on to the rules. Cathryn lowered her head and took a sip of lemonade. She murmured, No, Im a really bad yer. Jeremys eyes lit up. Just what I need, someone who isnt a great yer. That just means all the more money for me. The odds are looking in my favor. He pulled Cathryn over to sit down. Maybe we should bet on some stock tonight? Im feeling lucky. Jeremy said and smiled at Keith. Hearing what Jeremy said, Cathryn quickly stood up. She waved her hand in the air and repeatedly shook her, No, Im not going to y. Keith wasnt going to let Cathryn give up. He held her shoulders and gently pushed down for her to stay seated. Dont worry, Im going to y with you. Lets see how much Jeremy can win when hes ying against us. Keith smiled.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hey, are you teasing me again? Jeremy asked. You tell me, Keith said and grinned at Jeremy. The cards were dealt, and everyone put chips in the middle of the table. As Cathryn looked at the chips, she stayed calm, but actually, she was very nervous. Cathryn whispered in Keiths ear. What should I do? We are betting with yourpanys stocks. Amanda looked at Irving, who was sitting across from her and started to tease him. Youre in the real estate business! Whatre a few hundred thousand dors to you? Thats pocket change. Cathryn couldnt believe what she had just heard. Not only were they betting a substantial amount of money, but Jeremy and Amanda had bet three times the amount. Cathryns hands started to shake. She tried to stand up again, but Keith quickly put her hand on her shoulder and said, Dont worry, its going to be okay. Cathryn nced around the table. Everyone had the same look on their face. The look of seriousness. She whispered again to Keith, Why are the stakes so high? Each and every one of us has so much to lose. Keith casually leaned against the back of the chair while Cathryn could feel her body touching his. It made her blood quicken, and electricity made her skin tingle. She looked up at Keith, and all she could do was stare into his eyes. Keith leans a little closer and touches the side of Cathryns cheek with his hand. He whispers, Its all under control. I thought you said you werent any good at ying cards. I guess youre going to prove us all wrong tonight. Chapter 86: You鈥檙e My Lucky Charm Everyone at the table sat there watching them. Finally, Jeremy spoke out. Enough is enough. We all know you are a couple. Are you going to double your chips or what? Cathryn could feel her cheeks starting to get warm. She turned her head to avoid the people at the table. What have I gotten myself into? I know nothing about this game. Keith seems to be awfully sure I have a good hand, but I have no idea if its a good or bad deal? Cathryn slowly put the cards on the table. She won the game with a full house. Cathryn got up and pped her hands excitedly. She gave Keith a high five and turned, facing the table. Amanda was ring at her. She didnt look impressed. I thought you said you didnt know how to y poker? It wasnt me. You know, you really cant underestimate foreigners. She says to Keith in a low voice. This was all you! Youre my lucky charm. Who wants to y another round? Jeremy asked. No, we are leaving now, but you guys go ahead and enjoy, Keith answered. Oh, I see how this works. You win the money, and now youre making a quick escape. No way! You have to stay. Amanda said. The money she lost was only a small amount, but she was only ying the game for fun. Amanda wanted Keith to stay, and she wasnt going to take no for an answer. Irving sat there and didnt say a word. Jeremy was a little reluctant. He looked up at the clock and demanded, Its still early. Why do you have to leave? Are you trying to take care of your kidneys by not drinking anymore? Keith wasnt in the mood to argue. He got Cathryns coat and wrapped it around her shoulders. With a cold tone in his voice, he said, We are leaving now. As you already know, she is pregnant and needs all kinds of rest. Its not just for her, but for the baby as well. Cathryn was surprised at Keiths reaction. She had only seen the gentle side of Keith. Cathryn never expected Keith would be so assertive towards others. Knowing how much he cared for her and the baby gave her an overwhelming feeling of joy. Cathryn could feel her face beginning to get warm again. She turned around and looked at Jeremy, Thanks for inviting me. I had a wonderful time. Please forgive me, Cathryn, for being so inconsiderate. Im d you coulde. His heart softened when Jeremy saw the look on her face, and he turned to Keith, Okay. I guess its goodnight then? Count the chips and send the money to my ount, Keith replied. **** Cathryn had so much fun ying cards. She wanted to stay, but she knew it was gettingte. She looked at everyone sitting around the table and saw the disappointment in their faces. Keith, you know Jeremy is right. Its only eleven oclock. I can go home by myself. You dont need to go with me. Cathryn felt guilty and wanted Keith to stay and y poker with his friends. Keith heard the edge of desperation in her voice. I dont mind Cathryn. I want to go home with you. Keith opened the car door for Cathryn, but she hesitated. She turned and looked him in the eyes. I want you to go back and enjoy yourself. Johnny can take me home. Keith turned and nced at the yacht. He lowered his head and put his hand on top of Cathryns head so she wouldnt hit her head while getting into the car. He smiled and said, No, Im going home with you. Ive had too much to drink already. Cathryn thought about what Jeremy said and realized Keith was joking, You didnt drink too much. She responded with a loudugh. Keith touched her cheek and said, Thank you foring with me tonight. I had a lot of fun! You were the most beautiful woman there. Cathryn could feel her face getting hot at thepliment and quickly steered the conversation away from her, Yes, we make quite the team! Keith gnawed on the inside of his mouth, studying her for a few moments. He enjoyed seeing her like this, but he decided it was enough teasing for tonight.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Arriving back at Flower Ind, Cathryn took a quick shower and drank the warm milk Eva prepared for her and she went to bed. She couldnt stop thinking about the party, It was all so new and exciting. It was nothing like the bars and clubs Ive gone to. Everyone maintained mutual respect and behaved in a reasonable manner. Cathryn thought about Keiths personality. Him being so gentle and kind and thought since he was this type of man, he would never have a mean person amongst his circle of friends. Cathryn suddenly remembered the name, Ada Clinton. She recalled someone saying there was a woman Keith liked when he was in university. She wondered, Could this be her? Cathryn tossed and turned, not able to get this thought out of her mind. She was starting to get worried. She had a feeling this woman meant something to him. Cathryn couldnt figure it out, and she knew she couldnt ask Keith. Finally, Cathryn fell asleep, and not long after, the sound of her phone ringing woke her up. At first, she thought she was dreaming. She sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes, Am I dreaming or.. Cathryn heard the sound of her phone ringing again. She quickly got out of bed and answered it. Cathryn, its your grandmother. She had a heart attack and may not make it! Her mother, Victoria, was crying on the other end of the phone. Cathryn sank to the floor, not knowing if it was a dream or not, Mom, are you there? Her mother was crying frantically, and Cathryn could hardly understand a thing she was saying. Cathryn youe. The phone went dead. All Cathryn could feel was numbness and sadness. There was a pain so fierce and persistent deep inside her. She sat and stared at the floor. Something shed through her mind. It was the memory of what her grandfather told her before he died. Cathryn stood up, opened the door, and ran to Keiths room. Chapter 87: Did You Have A Bad Dream? Keith quickly opened the door and said, Whats wrong? You look like youve seen a ghost! Did you have a bad dream? Cathryn couldnt exin it, but Keith was the first person she thought of when she heard the news about her grandmother. My. my grandma had a h heart attack. I have to go to Jonathan City. Her voice was trembling, and her whole body was shaking. She tried so hard to swallow back the tears, but they immediately started streaming down her cheeks. Keith didnt say a word. He picked her up and took Cathryn back to her bedroom. He gently put her down on the bed. Keith put his arms around her and stroked the side of her hair. Seeing her like this, his heart was broken. Change your clothes. Ill contact my pilot, and well be in Jonathan City as soon as possible. Cathryn sat there on the bed, looking helpless. She was terrified. She loved her grandma so much. She muttered the words, She has to be okay. I didnt have a chance to say goodbye. Keith held Cathryn tighter. He gently put his hand on her chin and raised her head. He looked into Cathryns eyes and said, Please try not to worry. I will be right here by your side as always. Cathryn found his calm voice reassuring. **** Cathryn was terribly distraught at the news of her grandmothers heart attack. Terrible anguish struck her heart. She sat still and silent. Her heart is aching. The flow of her thoughts suddenly stopped when Cathryn nced at Keith. He hugged her and said, Everything is going to be okay. They arrived at the airport in Flower Ind. Walking towards the helicopter, its des were already turning. Cathryns hair blew wildly in the down-draught from the idling des as they entered the door. Keith got in first and helped Cathryn get seated. The helicopters spinning des changed pitch, the whine building slowly to a thunderous beating in the air. Cathryn shouted, Its really loud. Keith put a set of headphones on her ears and fastened her seat belt. Keith was staring at her as if he expected her to faint or something. It wont be long. Before you know it, well be in Jonathan City. He smiled reassuringly and whispered to Cathryn, Try and get some rest. The helicopter began to rise to a higher altitude before it began to depart. Cathryn blinked and turned to look at Keith. Ever since I received the call. I feel like its all been a dream. Of all the emotions running through her mind, the one that hurt the most did not know if her grandmother was going to be okay. Cathryn closed her eyes for a moment, shaking her head. Reaching around her with his arm, Keith knotted it securely on her waist. The protective warmth of his touch made her feel safer. Thanks for taking me anding with me, she said and gradually closed her eyes. As soon as the nended, Cathryn called her mother. Mom, Im here. Im in Jonathan City. What hospital is grandma in? Without thinking. Cathryn ran towards the car. Cathryn, slow down. Youre pregnant. You could hurt yourself or the baby. Listening to Keith, Cathryn slowed down. He took her hand and helped her into the car. They arrived at the hospital, and Victoria was standing with Clement, her sister, outside the emergency door. Cathryn, Im so happy youre here, Victoria screamed. She immediately hugged Cathryn tightly. Victoria had tears streaming down her cheeks. While Cathryn hugged her mother, she noticed her Aunt Nancy and Uncle Lee waiting at the door with anxious expressions on their face. Cathryn went over and gave her Aunt and Uncle a hug, Cathryn, your mother, has been a mess. Im so d you were able toe, Nancy said. Me too, replied Cathryn, and she swallowed a big lump in her throat. Tears were in her eyes, but she tried to look brave. Cathryn took Aunt Nancys hand and whispered in her ear. Is there any news on grandma? Does anyone know how she is? Cathryn asked with a tremble in her voice. We dont know a lot. All we know is that theyre working on her, replied Nancy. Bonnes throat tightened as she listened to the two of them talk. She was half afraid to speak, fearful that a quake in her voice would expose her trepidation. Tears formed in her eyes, blurring her vision. Victoria closed her eyes. She took a deep, cleansing breath in an effort to stifle the tears that were threatening. Cathryns father, Clement, saw Victoria struggling to stay calm. He reached over and put his arm around her waist and said, We called 911, and this was the closest hospital. We wanted your grandmother to go to the Central Hospital, but time was of the essence. His tone sounded concerned as he walked toward Cathryn. He had never felt so helpless and powerless. I dont understand, Dad? Grandma has always been so healthy? Yes, it was a surprise to us all. Your mother and I just visited her two nights ago, and she was her cheery old self, replied Clement. So all you know is that grandma had a heart attack. Does this hospital have the capability to help her? What happens if they cant? Cathryn felt like she was going to faint and started to lean backward. She was caught by Keith. He reached for her hand, and she held onto his shoulder for support. I dont want any of you to worry. I will take care of it. Whatever your grandmother needs, just let me know. Suppose its equipment, doctors. It doesnt matter. Consider it done, Keith said decisively. When Cathryn and Keith first arrived, because of the state that everyone was in, no one noticed Keith. Now everyone turned and looked with amazement at him. They had no idea who he was, but they were very grateful for his offer. Keith, thank you. Cathryn looked up at him, but he was already on the phone making the arrangements.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. While Keith was on the phone, the doctor came out. Everyone gasped and held their breath. When he came out, there was blood all over his gloves. They were expecting to hear the worst. Chapter 88: Your Mother Is A Very Strong Woman The doctor overheard Keiths conversation and asked, Excuse me, Sir, but is that Dr. Presley Young with whom you are speaking to? Thank you. We are at the Grace Hospital in Jonathan City. I am going to send my private helicopter to pick you up. Keith nodded at the doctor. Yes, I was speaking with Dr. Presley Young. He was attending a seminar and will be here in about an hour. Do you think you can keep herfortable until then? Yes, we can keep herfortable until then. I will make arrangements with the other hospitals to have the equipment brought over. I will also make sure we have staff on the roof waiting for the arrival of Dr. Young. The doctor said, eagerly waiting for Keith to respond. Keith nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, Thank you. The doctor nodded back and turned to Victoria, and said, Well do the best we can until the specialist arrives. Everyone was speechless. Not knowing what to say. Victoria started to shake, and ayer of cold sweat formed on her forehead. Her lips began to tremble. Hell do the best he can? What does that mean? Cathryn hurried over to her mother tofort her, Mom, its going to be okay. Dr. Young arrived on time. There were eight other cardiologists with him. They took Cathryns grandma into the operating room. The family waited in the quiet room all evening. asionally the nurses woulde out and inform the family what was going on. She is still in critical condition, but she is in the best of hands. Im very optimistic that shes going to pull through. The nurse said. Clement went home to make some food to bring to the hospital, and everyone else left to get some rest except Victoria, Cathryn, and Keith. Cathryn sat in the chair, staring at the door where the nurse came out. The nurse came out again, and Victoria seemed relieved with the news. Everyone is going as expected. Your mother is a very strong woman. Victoria looked at Keith and said, Cathryn, you havent introduced me to this nice gentleman. Victoria thanked him when he made the call to the doctor, but with everything going on, she never asked Cathryn who he was. This was the first time Victoria had a chance to talk to Keith. Victoria went over and shook his hand. I want to thank you for your firm handling of taking care of the doctors and equipment for us. It was my pleasure. Let me know if theres anything else that you or your family need. He smiled and went over and stood beside Cathryn. Cathryn took a drink of water. Hes a friend, she murmured. She could barely get the words out. Keith, I dont know whats wrong, but the room seems to be spinning around me, and I cant seem to focus on anything, she whispered. Cathryn felt dizzy, nauseated, and then fainted. Cathryn was about to fall to the floor and was caught by Keith. Clement had just walked into the room. He dropped the food on the floor, and both Victoria and Clement quickly went over to Cathryn. Cathryn, are you okay? Whats wrong with her? Shes exhausted. Cathryn hasnt slept since she heard about her grandmother. Keith tried his best to reassure her parents. I will take her to rest. Dont worry, she will be fine. I wille back and let you know how shes doing? Thank you, said Cathryns parents. We dont even know your name. I cant thank you enough for all youve done. He smiled and said, Its Keith. No need to thank me. I would do anything for Cathryn. Keith turned around and took Cathryn to a private room that he arranged for the family members. For about two days, Cathryn had a high fever, and she was slipping in and out of consciousness, Cathryn, do you know where you are? Keith asked.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her vague stare wandered around the room. Cathryn focused on Keiths face. Where. How did. she demanded feebly. You fainted, and we are still at the hospital. The whole time, Keith never left Cathryns side because he was worried about her. Cathryn had vivid dreams about her grandpa and cousin Ste. She didnt know what was real and what was a dream. Grandpa, she shouted. Cathryn looked down, and her hands were covered in blood. Cathryn, Im here. Why did you dream about your grandpa? Victoria asked. She looked at her mother, and the tears were streaming down her cheeks. Hes at peace now, Cathryn, Victoria patted her shoulder. Mom, whats wrong with grandpa? Cathryn asked hastily. Suddenly everything disappeared, and all she could see was light. She opened her eyes and saw a vague figure next to her, Keith, is that you? **** Cathryn opened her eyes and blinked at the sunlight streaming through her window. It took an instant for her eyes to adjust. Cathryn gradually smiled and squinted against the sun. Her heart slowed, the realization that her grandma may not make it through the night settling into her with cold rity. Grandma? she asked. She threw the nkets on the floor and tried to sit up. When she sat up and threaded her fingers through her hair, Keith nced up and shook his head, and said, You need to lie back down and rest. He picked up the nkets off the floor and made her lie down. Keiths strength and warmth pierced her body, somehow easing the gravity of her world. Cathryns face was pale and covered with cold sweat. She gazed up at him, summoning the courage to address the painful subject. Please tell me how my grandma is? Keith hesitated, but he knew he had to tell Cathryn the truth, Shes in surgery. Its very serious, but shes a very strong woman, and were very optimistic that shell pull through. A sudden quiver ran through the entire length of her whole body, and Cathryns hands began to shake. Tiredness ran through her body like a giant wave. This is a nightmare. Im not really awake. I cant be! said Cathryn, panic-stricken. Cathryn tried to get back up from the bed but was held down by Keith. You need to rest a while longer and get some of your strength back, he said in a soft, gentle voice. But I made a promise to grandpa. I told him I would take care of her for him. Cathryn remembered her dream. Cathryns eyes filled with tears, and they streamed down her cheeks. Chapter 89: What Is This? You need to take care of yourself first. Then you can take care of your grandmother, Keith sighed slightly. He reached over and rubbed her cheek. I will always be here for you. While you were sleeping, I took care of it all. Dont worry, just rest. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and there stood Clement. The smile froze on his face as he looked at Keith and Cathryn. He coughed and said, The operation was a sess. Your grandmother is in the ICU. Clement closed the door and left. Relief was written all over Cathryns face, I feel like the weight of the world has been lifted off my shoulders. Keith kissed Cathryns cheek and said, Ill go and talk to the doctor. Stay put. I wont be long. Keith was only gone a few minutes and returned with the details. Shes going to be fine, and everything went as expected. The doctor was very optimistic and said she may be released in two to three weeks. Cathryn cried, but this time it was tears of joy. Thank you, Keith. If it wasnt for you, she might not have made it. Keith went and took a shower. He came out wearing a shirt revealing his corbone, and there was a dark stubble on his chin. Cathryn remembered Keith telling her that he was only thirty, but as she looked at him, he looked so young and handsome. Keith, have you gotten any sleep? Now that grandma is out of danger Cathryn immediately stopped talking as Keith walked toward her. The same strange feeling of excitement filled her as she watched him. She could feel her body reacting. Heat red her whole body. Then, realizing she had been staring at Keith, Cathryn covered her face with the nkets. Keith sat on the edge of the bed and smiled. He brought his arms up to his chin and closed his eyes. He was exhausted because he hadnt slept for two days. The minute he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. Keith, Keith, Cathryn said. He felt her tapping his arm. He opened his eyes and turned and looked at her, You have been taking care of my family and me. Now its time for me to take care of you. Cathryn moved against the wall and patted the bed. Are you sure? Keith asked. Yes, youre over six feet tall, and you cant sleep in that chair. Come andy beside me. You can sleep here. Keith never said a word. He took off his shirt andid down beside Cathryn. Their bodies were against each other, and Cathryn could feel the blood rush to her face. Sensing her emotions, Keith pushed his body back a little and almost fell out of bed. Be careful! You almost fell out of bed. Cathryn grabbed Keiths arm and struggled to pull him back. Keith gently positioned himself beside Cathryn. She savored the feel of his body against hers, unable to deny what she felt towards him and terrified he never felt the same. Keith reached one hand around her waist, drawing Cathryn closer. She gazed up at him. Her heart began to flutter. She sighed and snuggled against him, feeling the beat of his heart. Cathryny awake beside him, listening to the sound of his breathing. Keith, she said. He was asleep. She raised her head and kissed him softly. Cathryn touched her lips, her heart pumping loudly in her chest. Cathryn didnt think she was capable of such emotion after being married to Jordan. What is this? I have never felt this way before, Cathryn said quietly. All these emotions were stirring inside of her, and then she remembered when she was in high school. Cathryn had a crush on a boy, and every time he looked at her, she would get the same feeling. Cathryn looked at Keith closely. Examining every part of his body. She touched his face and moved her fingers to his chest, his hands, and finally, she fell asleep. Keith got up the next morning and whispered in Cathryns ear. I have to go back to Dous City. Jeremy is furious with me, He kissed her on the cheek before Cathryn had a chance to say a word, and he left. Cathryn was getting dressed when there was a knock on the door. Come in, Cathryn said. It was her mother, Victoria. I have wonderful news. Your grandmother is being transferred to a private room. Ill wait for you and take you to see her. Victoria sounded so excited. She closed the door and waited outside the room. When Cathryn entered her grandmothers room, tears came to her eyes. She hugged her and held her hand. Grandma, I was so worried about you. Dont worry, Dear! The doctor tells me I will be back to my normal stubborn old self in no time, grandmaughed. For two weeks, Cathryn stayed with her. Ste was busy with work, and Dexter was studying for the SATs. They havent got time to visit their grandma. Every day Clement would make fresh food for Victoria to take to grandma, and today she brought in mustard greens and ravioli. Victoria entered the room and didnt even have a chance to tell her what she had brought, Mmmm. I love the smell of mustard greens and ravioli, she said.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cathryn smiled and said, You still like them, grandma? Oh yes! They are my favorite. I dont think I will ever get tired of eating them. Your grandpa would pick the greens fresh from the garden. Her face glowed when she talked about Cathryns grandpa. I miss grandpa, Cathryn sounded sad while remembering her grandpa. I know, honey, me too! I remember when I was pregnant with your mother. Oh, the smell would send me to the bathroom every time. I thought maybe your mom and your aunts would have the same problem when they got pregnant, but they were lucky, grandma exined. There was something that I couldnt eat or smell when I was pregnant with Cathryn, but I cant remember what it was, Victoria replied. Yes, I remember. It was olives. Nancy couldnt eat peanut butter, but both your mother and Aunt Nancy loved the mustard greens, Grandma confirmed. As they were talking, Cathryn was preparing tes for them. Suddenly the strong smell of mustard lingered in the room. She felt nauseated and was struggling not to be sick. She couldnt stand it any longer. Cathryn covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Cathryn, are you okay? Grandma shouted. Victoria heard the flush and turned to look at the door. She stood very still for a moment with a troubled look on her face. Chapter 90: I Was Only Joking Victoria heard the sounds of retchinging from inside the bathroom. Cathryn, are you okay? she asked. Im fine, mom. Just give me a minute. Cathryn was kneeling over the toilet, her hands wed around the toilet seat as she choked and gagged. Cathryn rested her forehead against the arm that shed braced on the toilet seat. She leaned over the toilet again, gagging, and then fell limply against the wall. The nausea was fading bit by bit. Cathryn got up and sshed some water on her face, and went to the door. She opened it and saw her mother standing outside. They stood there for a moment, and Cathryn quickly looked away. Here, Victoria said as she handed Cathryn a towel. Cathryn, why did you run to the bathroom so quickly? Was it the mustard greens? I wouldnt dont have a great-grandchild, would I? Grandmaughed as she put the lid back on the ravioli. Cathryn felt the blood drain from her face, Oh, rx, I was only joking, Grandma exined.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Before Cathryn had a chance to respond, her mom quickly said, Cathryn hasnt liked the smell of mustard since she was a young girl. Terrible anguish struck her heart. Cathryn felt a dread ache as if something was being torn inside her. She wanted to tell them the truth, but how could she? Grandma, you are such a tease. Grandma smiled and winked at Cathryn and never said another word. During the visits with Cathryns Grandmother, she had an obstetric appointment. Keith made Cathryn an appointment with one of the top doctors in Jonathan City. She had to have a quad screen test done. Its done in the second trimester to check for birth defects. Cathryn called Keith as soon as she got the results, The doctor told me everything was fine. Thats a relief! Ive been really worried about you. You spend most of your time at the hospital, and I dont think you have been eating right. Keith was concerned and made an appointment for Cathryn to see a nutritionist. The nutritionist gave Cathryn a diet n to help with her fatigue. Cathryn walked into her Grandmas room, and her father had just arrived. Hello, honey, he said. Im going to use up the rest of the mustard greens and make a soup for dinner. Thinking about the foul smell of the mustard, Cathryns stomach started to turn. No, no, Clement, Grandma quickly said. Remember Cathryn doesnt like the mustard greens. I forgot! Okay, I will make something else, Clement turned around and left. Cathryn had been sleeping in a chair in her Grandmothers room. Finally, she was transferred to the Central Hospital, and the rooms were a bit more spacious. So they were able to bring in a bed for Cathryn. Clement and Victoria arrived in time for supper and left shortly after eating. Cathryn helped Grandma wash up and get ready for bed. When Cathryn was finished, sheid down on the bed and put her hand on her belly. I cant believe Im sixteen weeks pregnant. Rubbing her belly, she thought, I wonder if its going to be a boy or girl ? Cathryn asked Keith to get Catherine to send her loose clothing as she didnt want anyone to suspect she was pregnant. She knew the time woulde when she would have to tell her family. I know it has to be done, but the timing has to be right. Grandma patted the bed and said, Honey,e over here and lie down beside me. Cathryn went over and snuggled in beside her. Just like when she was a little girl. Her Grandma seemed so small and fragile. Cathryn looked at Grandmas face and saw the wrinkles. Each wrinkle told a story of her experiences in this world. Cathryn knew that one day her Grandma would pass, but she shook her head to rid herself of the thoughts. Grandma, Cathryn murmured. Yes, honey! Grandma gently rubbed Cathryns back. Its been so many years, and there have been so many changes, yet everything still seems the same. There will always be a void in my heart. I miss grandpa, Cathryn sobbed as her eyes were filled with tears. Me too! Its been hard. Grandma hugged Cathryn and stroked her hair. Grandpa has been gone for so long! You must miss him? Cathryn said, trying to control the tremble in her voice. A heavy silence fell upon the room. Cathryn took deep breaths to keep from crying. Her Grandmas eyes grew misty, and she rubbed them to keep the tears froming. I will always miss him, but one day I will be with him, her Grandma answered. Her Grandma spent ten long years as a widow, and not a day went by when she didnt think about her husband. The only thing she had now were memories, Your grandpa was not only my best friend, but he was my loyalpanion. We lived a life full of happiness until death tore us apart. What happened to him? It was all my fault. Cathryn let her features sink into a stony stillness but kept her fists tight, Im sorry! Can you ever forgive me? I dont want to hear you talk such nonsense. It wasnt your fault. Grandma smiled and wiped away Cathryns tears. It was fate. It was your grandpas time. She turned and looked at Cathryn. Cathryn rested her head on her shoulder and said, I dont know what I will ever do if something happens to you. Having said that, Grandma moved her hand and rested it on Cathryns belly. Cathryn felt panicked and sick to her stomach, uncertain about what to do. She froze and awkwardlyy on the bed. Her Grandmother was rubbing her belly. Grandma Cathryn never had a chance to finish her sentence. Youre about four months along, arent you? Grandma asked. How did you know? Cathryn muttered. Honey, Ive had three children. I know all the symptoms. Im a wise olddy, remember? sheughed. Cathryn nodded. She knew she couldnt hide it any longer. Please, dont tell mom. I dont want her and dad to know yet. I wont tell her, Grandma smirked. She was still rubbing Cathryns belly. So I am going to have a great-grandchild after all? Chapter 91: Do You Love Him? Grandma knew Victoria well. On the outside, she was cold, but she could also be a very rational woman, You know your mother would do anything in the world to protect you, she exined. Groaning at her contradictory thoughts, Cathryn tried to settle her nerves down and breathed in and out a few times. Cathryn somewhat felt relieved by listening to her grandma repeatedly speak about her great-grandchild. Im so d, I can talk to you about it now. Ive kept it hidden from the family for so long. It weighed heavy on my heart. Now that her grandma knew, Cathryn felt much more rxed. So tell me about the father. Do you love him? She removed her hand from Cathryns belly and waited for her response. Cathryn was so surprised. She didnt know how to answer. She froze, and the thoughts shed through her mind. Um, I dont know, she replied. I have seen many men in my life, and I have never meant anyone as kind and caring as Keith. Cathryn felt relieved hearing her grandma talk about him in this way. He is self-sufficient in both financial and emotional aspects of his life, yes?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Yes! He has done so much for me, Grandma. I dont know how I can repay him, Cathryn said with a serious tone in her voice. Do you not see how much he cares for you? He holds you in his heart. Look what he did for our family and me. He doesnt even know me, She took Cathryns hand in hers. Do you really think he cares about me in that way? Cathryn questioned her. Of course I do! No matter what issues you two have, I know they will be resolved over time. Im not trying to pry. This is between Keith and you. Grandma paused and looked towards the window, Youre pregnant with his child. You must feel some kind of connection with him? Grandma remarked. Yes, theres a connection, but will we have a future together? I mean, he will always be in the babys life. I just dont know if he wants me in his life after the baby is born, Cathryn replied. Its only human nature for you to try and protect yourself. Rtionships are not easy. All you can do is follow your heart. Change is a result or consequence of an action. This is the path of life. In time, you will find all the answers, she said, trying to reassure Cathryn. Cathryns grandma had grown up not knowing how to read and write. When she met her husband, he taught her how to do both. Since his death, grandma has read books all the time. She spoke with such deep meaning. Cathryn smiled and said, You asked me if I love him, and I think I do, but does he love me? Grandma smiled back, she was always so proud of Cathryn. She reached out and touched Cathryns face. My dear, you are a beautiful and kind woman. What man wouldnt love you? Tears came to Cathryns eyes as she heard her grandmother speak these words. She was speaking from her heart. Cathrynughed and hugged her Grandma. It wasnt long after, and her grandmother fell asleep. Cathryn lifted the nkets and tiptoed to her bed. Cathryny in bed thinking about Keith. She hadnt seen him in over a week. He was so busy with work. Even when he did visit, he was mainly on the phone. Cathryn couldnt help but miss him. Keith, I wish you were here, she whispered softly. The next morning when Cathryn woke up, she thought she was dreaming. You look so peaceful and beautiful. Ive missed you so much, Keith spoke softly as he kneeled down beside the bed. Cathryn woke up rubbing her eyes to the sound of Keiths voice. Im sorry! I didnt mean to wake up, Keith said apologetically. Cathryn never said a word. She just stared into his eyes. She blinked once and blinked again and said, Am I dreaming? You tell me, He kissed her on the cheek. Did that feel like a dream? Cathryn giggled, No. She remembered the conversation she had with her grandma and never finished her sentence. Whats the matter? What are you thinking? Keith asked. I was thinking how wonderful everything has been since I met you, Heat built in Cathryns cheeks, but she couldnt help it. Keith was surprised and wasnt sure how to reply, I feel the same way. Thest thing he wanted was to push Cathryn away by telling her how he really felt about her. Why are you here? I thought you had a lot of work to do? Cathryn couldnt help herself. She was grinning like a child. You should know by now that you alwayse first? I came to see you, and I wanted to be here when the doctor looked at your grandmothers reports, He no sooner got the words out of his mouth and the doctor came in, and they stepped out of the room to talk. Cathryn couldnt help herself. She kept peeking through the doorway at Keith. She felt like a teenager in school. All these emotions were stirring inside of her. Cathryn looked at Keith carefully and thought, He looks so tired. Has he not been getting any rest? Keith came back into the room and sat down on the bed. You look tired. You should have called the doctor instead of making a special trip to see him. Youve already done so much for me. How can I ever thank you? Cathryn asked. Cathryn never forgot about the night they spent together, and the night he spent in the hospital with her. She had woken up next to him, and his touch had always been soothing to her. That first night had changed her life. Keith had changed her life. Theres no need to thank me. After all, we are a little more than friends. He messed up Cathryns hair in response. Chapter 92: Is She Upset? Victoria walked into the room and noticed Keith and Cathryn on the bed. Taken by surprise, she said, Hello Keith, I wasnt expecting to see you here. Flustered, Cathryn didnt know how to respond. She stared at her mother, silent for several seconds. Cathryn wondered what she was thinking, Is she upset? Cathryn didnt think so, but with her mother, it was always hard to tell. What she suddenly understood was that it didnt matter. Cathryn had no control over her mothers reactions and expectations. He came to talk to the doctors, Cathryn finally exined. Victoria stood there. No expression on her face. Victoria bent her head as if she was deep in thought. Her face rxed into a contented smile. Thank you, Mr. rkson, for being so kind to us these past few weeks. Keith was surprised and overwhelmed, knowing he had earned her respect. He nodded and said, I was d to help. Cathryn watched her mother as she red at Keith. The way Victoria looked at him made Cathryn feel ufortable. Cathryn took Keiths arm in hers and said, Well be back in a while. We are going out for something to eat. Cathryn never waited for her mother to respond. They turned around and left. Keith and Cathryn walked arm in arm through the long corridors of the hospital. The sun has been shining obscenely and unreservedly. The light from the sun threw their elongated shadow on the walls. Cathryn adored Keith. She looked up at him as he spoke. Mesmerized by the rich sound of his voice. I have to go back to Dous City after breakfast. Seconds, maybe minutes, went by before Cathryn responded, Youre leaving so soon? There was a tone of disappointment in her voice, Im sorry if I sound ungrateful. I know how busy you are. Thats not being ungrateful. At least I know I may have been aaaa. maybe missed? Keith asked. Cathryn nudged his arm and said, Okay, a little.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I forgot to tell you. I brought you something. Keith stood there waiting for Cathryns reply. You do too much for me Cathryn was in the car, and Keith pointed to the back seat. There was a bag of delicious snacks. Where did you get those, she asked. Every time I go on a business trip. I always stop and pick out something new for you to try. I think I might have overdone it this time, Keith smiled. After they finished eating, Keith left, and Cathryn went back to the hospital. She walked into her grandmothers room with a bag full of food. What do we have here? Cathryns grandma asked. Compliments of Mr. rkson, Cathryn said and turned to look at her mothers reaction, Mom, I thought you had to leave. She put down the bag, and with a curious look on her face, she said, Didnt you say you had a lecture this morning? I can stay with grandma. Victoria nodded and said, Yes, every Tuesday morning, I have a ss. I only came over to bring you breakfast. I will see you twoter, Victoria grabbed her bag and left. She waited outside for a taxi and decided she would go home first. When she got home, Victoria stood at the bottom of the steps and nced at Cathryns room. She pushed the door open and entered. Cathryns room was always kept neat and clean. For years the room remained untouched. The second Victoria went into Cathryns room, she felt a sense of loss. Cathryn has been at the hospital since her arrival in Jonathan City and hasnte yet, she said. Every morning before Clement left for work, he would open the window to let the air flow through the room. When he returned in the evening, he would close it. This was a daily ritual that was started after Cathryn left for college. Victoria wasnt a woman who expressed her feelings, but she loved her daughter with all her heart. My beautiful little girl lived in this room from the time she was born until the time she left for college. The memories of Cathryns childhood came flooding back. Every day, Victoria woulde into the room because it made her feel closer to Cathryn. She would straighten up the books on the shelves, dust and once a week, she would change the bedding. She walked over to the bed and sat down. The warm breeze blew through her hair. Victoria crouched down and took a box out from underneath the bed. This is Cathryns treasure box. She opened it. There were love letters and little trinkets and all sorts of girlish things in it. This was about the age when Cathryn started dating and having crushes on boys, Victoria felt some regret. She never had the mother and daughter talk with Cathryn. The years went by, and the distance between them grew. Although they were a close family, Cathryn and Victoria had never been on the same page and rarely ever seen eye to eye. Victoria didnt look at the letters, but as she was putting away the book, she noticed Cathryns old phone. She took it out and examined it. This is Cathryns. She said it wasnt working anymore. Cathryn told me to take the memory card out of this one if I needed it. Victoria took it out and thought about it. Realizing she would never use it, Victoria started to put it back. Her finger slipped and hit the power button on the phone. The screen lit up for a moment and shed a low-battery warning. Victoria took the charger out of the box and plugged it in. She noticed an album folder and touched it lightly with her finger. It quickly opened up. There was only one photo in it. A strange look appeared on her face. Victoria turned the picture this way and that and looked at it from every side. She found herself pondering the question, Where are they, and what are they holding in their hands. Victoria flicked buttons, zooming and expanding on the image. Theyre at the courthouse, and its a marriage certificate with Cathryn and Jordans names on it. She shook her head and focused on the words. Its nearly a year old? said Victoria in a loud voice. Jordan has dressed in a dark suit, and every strand of hair was in ce. Cathryn was wearing a beautiful dress, and her hair was tied up with a white ribbon in it. Cathryn leaned toward Jordan, looking so happy, but Jordans eyes looked so dark and cold. Victoria wondered, Is this a scene from one of her films? She examined the picture again. She didnt know what it meant, but all Victoria knew was she couldnt take it any longer. She turned off the phone and soon saw her own reflection on the screen. She sighed and took a deep breath. What is this, and why didnt Cathryn tell me about it? her voice echoed in the room. It became clear in her mind that they were married, but the question remained. Are they still married? Victoria remembered seeing the newsst year on New Years Day. It made headlines around the world. Spreading like wildfire. Jordan Riggs proposed to Athena Green. With her mind racing from all that was happening, Victoria was trying to figure things out. What about my baby girl? What has happened to Cathryn? A tear streamed down her cheek. She began to shiver, and something shed in her mind. The Alert, she said through clenched teeth. Chapter 93: I Completely Understand After the doctor looked Grandma over, she seemed much more cheerful. She noticed Cathryn came into her room alone. She peeked out the door and said, Where did Mr. rkson go? Grandma looked disappointed when Cathryn came in. I never had a chance to thank him for the way he swiftly took care of things. He saved my life! She was grateful to him for being so good to her. Keiths already left for Dous City. He has a lot of work to do, Cathryn said, trying to hide the disappointment in her voice. Grandma tried to sit up, and Cathryn went over to help her. Grandma looked a lot better after her surgery. I can tell youre feeling much better! The color is back in your skin. Ipletely understand. His work is probably behind schedule because of the time he spent here. Grandma nodded in understanding. She looked up at Cathryn. What have you been doing? Youve been here for two weeks. Will that affect your work? She paused and looked around the room. Ste told me you were in a movie? Speaking of Ste. Where has she been? Cathryn asked. Not once in the two weeks since her grandmothers hospitalization had Stee to visit her Grandma. Shes been away on a business trip. Ste wanted toe, but her mother told her she would keep her informed, Grandma exined to Cathryn. Oh! Cathryn sounded surprised. The movie I was in has finished. It was only a small part, and when I go back home, I will continue studying for the teachers exam. Cathryn yawned andid back on the bed beside her Grandma. Your mother told me that youve been studying. Shes really proud of you, she said excitedly. The exam is scheduled for the end of June, and its only April. I have a couple more months to study. Ive gone over a lot of material and still have a bit more to read, but I really think Im ready, Cathryn said reassuringly. Grandma smiled at Cathryn as she told her about her ns. She never asked Cathryn any questions, she just listened. Im so proud of you. You were never one to follow through with your goals, but now it seems Grandma hesitated. Maybe its because youre pregnant or because of Mr. rkson. Maybe its thebination of both, and thats why youre finally pursuing your dreams. Thanks, grandma! I think youre right. I dont only have myself to take care of anymore, but I will soon have a baby. Cathryn hugged her Grandma and kissed her on the cheek. The time went by fast. It was now the first of May. Two weeks had gone by, and Cathryn hadnt seen Keith. He was busy with business trips, and Cathryn was busy taking care of her Grandma. Cathryns ns were to return to Dous City as soon as her Grandma recovered. Its such a beautiful day outside. Would it be okay if I took my Grandma out for a walk? Cathryn asked the nurse. The nurse got a wheelchair, and they went outside. It was Spring. The sun was shining, and the warm breeze was blowing. Mr. rkson has been busy with work? Grandma inquired. I havent seen him in over two weeks. Should I be concerned? Grandma had been thinking about it for some time now, but she didnt want to upset Cathryn. Yes, hes been working a lot. Hes been away traveling for business. Cathryn sighed deeply at the thought. He told me he has visited at least eight different countries. Every ce he visits, he buys me fancy snacks. Im getting anxious to return home. Youre funny, Grandmaughed at Cathryns remark. When they returned to the room, Cathryns phone was ringing. She nced at the screen, and Keiths name was lit up. Her eyes brightened, Hello, she hastily answered.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Hello! How are you and your Grandma doing? Keith asked. The doctor said she is doing very well. As long as she keeps taking good care of herself, there is a low risk of her having another heart attack, Cathryn replied. She started to giggle, So, hmmm. I think I will be home within a week. There was silence on the other end of the phone. After several seconds went by, Keith said, Really? Yes, really! Cathryn wasnt expecting Keith to be so excited. Her heart swelled with hope and happiness, Is it okay? Do you want me toe home? I cant believe youre asking me such a question. Of course, its okay! Keith was overjoyed, but he wasnt sure how to express his excitement to Cathryn. He thought, I havent seen Cathryn in two weeks. I am more than missing her. I cant get her out of my mind. I think about her day and night. I wish I could tell her how I really feel. Cathryn smiled, her heart was aflutter as she thought about seeing Keith. Grandma said to tell you hello. The whole time Cathryn was talking to Keith, Grandma was nudging Cathryns arm, Dont forget to tell him, Grandma said over and over again. Tell her I said hi, and Im d shes feeling better. Now let me know the exact day when you will being home because I will be the one who picks you up. Keith tried to keep his voice calm. Im going to call Jeremy in advance and let him know well be able to go horseback riding at our ce. Our ce, Cathryn thought. The words kept reying over and over in her head. Her heart swelled with happiness. You havent gone yet? Its been a month since the masquerade party. You must have been really busy? Cathryn sounded surprised but was also somewhat relieved, knowing Keith hadnt gone without her. Its very quiet in the house without you, Keith lowered his voice. Cathryn chewed her lower lip and looked around anxiously. Her heart began to race, I guess you can have any fun without me? No, I cant, Keith chuckled softly. Neither one of them would say they missed the other, but their conversations seemed to be more intimate each time they talked. It neversted, and it always ended in awkward silence. Keith broke the silence and said, I forgot to tell you. The money you won from ying poker, I opened an ount and put it in there for you. Thest time Keith visited Cathryn, he asked her for her social security number. This was so he could open a bank ount for her. With everything going on with her Grandma, Cathryn never questioned him why. You didnt have to do that. Thank you, but half of the money is yours, Cathryn told Keith. No, the money was won by your hand, not mine. Arent you going to ask me how much you won? Keith asked. Cathryn figured it was three or four hundred thousand dors. She didnt tell Keith, but when she returned to Flower Ind, she was going to withdraw a majority of it and give it back to him. Umm. three or four, Cathryn never had a chance to finish her sentence before Keith interrupted her. Not even close. Five million dors! he casually answered. What are you talking about? How could there be so much? Cathryn asked in a choked voice. Chapter 94: It鈥檚 Too Much Cathryn could only sit speechlessly, and no words came to her lips. She blinked,pletely blindsided by his words. I I dont I have a lot of money, and it would make me happy to see you spend some of it, Keith interrupted. Cathryn, are you there? Cathryn stared and fumbled to find the right words, Keith, I cant ept it. Its too much! I wont take no for an answer, and thats the end of the discussion, Keith insisted. As the days went by, grandma seemed to be getting stronger. She was doing things for herself instead of relying on Cathryn. One evening while Cathryn was on the phone with Keith, grandma went into the bathroom to wash up. It had been over thirty minutes, and Cathryn was starting to get worried. Keith, can you hold on for a minute? I have to check on grandma, Cathryn asked. Cathryn knocked, Grandma are you okay? Cathryn put her ear against the door. All she could hear was the sound of her grandma breathing and some muttering. The door opened, and grandma stepped out with ayer of sweat on her forehead. Are you okay? You dont look very good! Cathryns heart sank. She nced inside the bathroom and noticed the water was overflowing. Cathryn went in quickly and turned the water off. Im okay, stop worrying about me, Grandma said. I know theres something wrong. Tell me the truth! What is it? Cathryn waited for her grandmother to answer and turned to call the nurse, Nurse, Cathryn called. Keith, Ill call you backter. I have to find out whats wrong with grandma. Okay, he said and hung up the phone. Grandma grabbed Cathryns arm. She smiled and took Cathryn over to the bed. Im okay. I felt a little dizzy when I was washing my face, but I am feeling much better now. Grandma was trying to put Cathryns mind at ease, but Cathryn wasnt convinced. She asked the nurse to call the doctor on duty toe and examine her grandmother. The doctor arrived and checked her over. Everything looks good. You need to rest as much as you can and make sure you dont do any lifting, he said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cathryn felt a little better after talking to the doctor. Victoria came to visit and Cathryn never mentioned the incident to her, but when she talked to Keith that evening, she decided to tell him, Im worried about grandma. When I was talking to you earlier, something just didnt seem right, Cathryn sounded worried. Ill call the doctor and tell him toe right over, he answered. Dont worry! Shes going to be fine, he said, trying tofort Cathryn. Cathryn couldnt help but feel worried and nervous. She was tense and didnt know what to say. Okay. A murmuring voice of entreaty uttered indistinct sounds, and tears coursed down her cheeks. Grandma raised her voice so Keith could hear, Dont you dare call the doctor. It can wait until tomorrow. There was already a doctor here, and he said it was fine. Its toote anyway. You two go to sleep and let me go to sleep. Cathryn hesitated and said, But grandma. Tell Keith I said thank you. Now I dont want to hear another word about calling the doctor, She motioned to Cathryn to hang up the phone. Dont worry about me. Im fine. I just got a little tired while I was washing my face. Dont you think I would know if there was something wrong? Okay, okay, Cathryn repeatedly said. Grandmas right, I was probably overreacting, Cathryn felt somewhat relieved and changed the topic. Not long after, they said their goodbyes, and Cathryn hung up the phone. Mr. rkson is a very considerate man, isnt he? I think hes a much better man than that jerk Ste is with? His name is Renz, and I think its rather suitable for him, Grandmaughed and waited for Cathryns response. Cathryn chuckled and said, Grandma, is he really that bad? Im guessing you dont like him? Grandma had always been very open with her opinions. She didnt like Stes boyfriend from the beginning, Hes so arrogant. Hes rich and acts like a spoiled brat. Hes also very rude and looks down on people like us. Grandma had only met Renz several times, but that was the impression she got from him every time. He never disrespected the family, but she wondered what he said to Ste behind closed doors. Grandma had meant many different people throughout her life, and almost every time, she was right. She had a way of reading people by their behavior, I hope they dont stay together much longer, grandma groaned. I thought he seemed nice. Although, I never got a chance to talk to him for very long, Cathryn said. Fate! Its what youre dealt. I truly believe everything happens for a reason, Grandma looked towards the window, and Cathryn could see her eyes filling with tears. It was obvious that she was thinking about Cathryns grandpa. I know who youre thinking about! Me too. I think about him every day. Grandpa was a wonderful man. Wasnt he? Cathryn replied. He sure was! He reminds me of Keith. I like Keith, and Ste needs to meet someone like him, Grandmaid down and closed her eyes. Cathryn thought she was falling asleep, Keith is so polite. I cant believe what hes done for this family. Whats his family like? I dont know. Ive never asked him about his family. Cathryn thought about what her grandma said, and she wondered, I should ask Keith about his family. After all, theyre going to be grandparents. Grandma continued and went on about the reasons why Cathryn should stay with Keith, You need to make things work between the two of you. Youre having his child. Now all you need is a ring. You would be rich, and I already see how happy he makes you. I would never have to worry about you if you married him. Our rtionship isnt like that. Im pregnant with his child, and when the child is born Cathryn hesitated. That will be the end of our rtionship. The only reason he calls me is because of the baby, Cathryn looked down and rubbed her belly. She couldnt help but feel sad. Her heart was filled with confusion and doubt. Chapter 95: I Always Love It Grandma wasnt going to disagree with Cathryn. She continued to praise Keith, I remember when your grandpa used to go on business trips. He would call me at least three times a day. If Mr. rksons only concern was about the baby, would he call you so many times a day? Do you really think he would stay on the phone with you for as long as he does? I remember! Cathryn shouted, Every time he called, you would tell him not to call so much. But when he didnt call, you would sit by the phone and wait. You loved each other so much. The look you would get when he called. I always loved it! Yes, its the same look that you get when Keith calls you, Grandma said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Over the years, when Cathryn visited her grandma. They did a lot of reading together, and there was one quote that always stuck in her mind. I remember you reading this quote to me. Any man who reads too much and uses his own brain too little falls intozy habits of thinking. Yes! Its by Albert Einstein. See, your problem is that you dont read enough, while you think too much. Its so true. Cathryns grandmother pped her hands. I think youre finally starting to understand. This was one quote Cathryn never forgot. Pushing it to the recesses of her mind where she could cherish it. This is what you need to build a rtionship! I think its very valuable for each of us to define love, Cathryn exined. Yes, honey! That exins how my rtionship with your grandpa worked. She nodded her head in agreement. There was a huge age difference between us, but we lived a life of happiness. I saw how you and grandpa were with each other, but when I think about Keith. I dont know how I feel. A storm of feelings, thoughts, and memories suddenly arose within Cathryn. Grandpa and grandpa were solid. You were both so different, but nothing could pull you two apart. I feel like being with Keith is only a wishful dream. Grandma could see Cathryns mind drifting away. Listen to me! You determine your path in life. You decide your failures and sesses. Its fate that youre pregnant, and its fate that you met Keith. Thanks, grandma. The room was silent except for the sound of her grandmothers breathing. Cathryn whispered, Grandma are you sleeping? She waited and said, I love you, good night. Cathrynid down and soon fell into a deep sleep. It had been so long since she had had a good sleep. She dreamed, and it seemed so real. Her grandfather was there, and he rubbed her cheeks with his rough and calloused hands. His touch was light, and she felt itforting. Cathryn, he said. Yes, grandpa, she replied. Ive missed your grandmother so much. Im going to take her away and bring her with me, he exined. Just before Cathryns grandpa passed away, he had his 60th birthday. She remembered him being so strong and gentle. Cathryn always believed when she was a little girl that he would live another sixty years. In her dream, he was exactly how she remembered him. Clean-shaven, his hair meticulouslybed, and his face was full of smiles. Although the man in her dreams looked like her grandpa, Cathryn didnt believe it was him. Let me go. Youre not my grandpa. My grandpa wouldnt take her away. She struggled, trying to break free of his hold on her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt. Grandpa! Is it really you, Cathryn screamed at the top of her lungs. She was sweating and bursting out in tears. Please, dont take her away! Cathryn couldnt stop crying. She grabbed her grandfathers arm and started shaking uncontrobly. Tears flowed down her cheek. She fought to get away. Suddenly, he let go of her and walked over to her grandmas bed. Cathryn couldnt move, it was like she was frozen. Honey, its time to go, he said. Wake up, Ive been waiting for you for so long. No, you cant take her, Cathryn screamed, and she woke up from the dream. No! She screamed and woke up from the nightmare. Cathryn was hot, and her body was covered in sweat. She breathed in and out, trying to calm herself down. She held her breath and listened. There was no other sounding from the room. Grandma, wake up, Cathryn screamed as loud as she could. Cathryn started to panic. She shook her head and held her breath again. There was still no sound. Grandma! Cathryn yelled and mmed her hand against the bed. When Keith found out that Cathryn wasing home soon, instead of traveling, he used video conferences. He wasnt sure when she wasing, but he wanted to be ready the minute he heard from her. His phone rang, and he looked at the screen. There was a look of concern on his face, Cathryn, its sote. Whats wrong? All Keith could hear was sobbing on the other end of the phone. Cathryn managed to get a few words out. Its. shes. I will be there soon, he said and hung up the phone. Within an hour, Keith arrived and rushed to Cathryns grandmothers room. Standing outside the room were all of Cathryns family. They were all crying and hugging each other. Keith searched for Cathryn, and finally, he found her. She was squatting on the floor, holding her knees. Her eyes were fixed on the floor. Im so sorry. I should have been here for you, Keiths heart was breaking as he looked at Cathryn. He wrapped his arms around her. She shivered and closed her eyes. Youre shivering. I need to get you off the floor. Keith got up and took Cathryns hand. When she stood up, she lost her bnce and almost fell down. All Cathryn could feel was numbness. The same numbness she felt when she got the phone call about her grandmother. Only now, things were different. Her dream, her nightmare, hade true. My grandma is gone. She passed away in her sleep. My grandpa told me he was taking her away, she said. Chapter 96: Is There Anything I Can Do To Help? Keith had no idea what she was talking about. He thought she was still in shock over her grandmothers death. Hearing her words, Keith felt like his heart was stabbed. Terrible anguish struck his heart. He felt a dreadful ache as if something was being torn inside him. Im here. Im not going anywhere. I will never leave you again, he whispered. Keith carefully picked Cathryn up. He searched her eyes caringly. They were reddish and weak. Pain and grief showed readily. Please dont worry, Cathryn, Grandma, is much better now. Cathryn rested her head against Keiths chest and wept softly. Shey so lifeless in his arms. What would I do if something were to ever happen to her, Keith thought. The sounds broke the mncholy silence of Cathryns family. She didnt know how to cope with the grief she felt inside. Cathryn thought that maybe she had dreamt the whole thing, but the sound of Keiths heart beating told her it was not so. The emptiness she felt consumed her. Cathryns eyes seemed to have gottenrger, and there was nothing behind them. There was no substance. There was no feeling. There was no passion. There was nothing. There was just sorrow and confusion. Keith sighed and looked at Cathryn with a pained expression as if he were groping for the right words to say, Cathryn, he whispered softly. Keith took Cathryn to lie down. He came back and noticed Clement looking at his phone. Feeling a little overwhelmed, Clement was trying to figure out what to do first for the funeral arrangements. Mr. Riley, Keith said. Is there anything I can do to help? Thank you! Yes, I dont know who to call first or where to begin to prepare for a funeral, Clement said. Keith tapped him on the back. Here, let me. Ill do it for you. First, we need to call a mortician toe and get Grandma. You can talk to him when he arrives, and hell tell you all you need to know. Clement sat down and paused for a brief moment. A sob rose up to his throat, but he fought back the tears, Cathryn has taken her grandmothers passing quite hard, hasnt she? Yes, but shes incredibly strong, and I will help her every step of the way, Keith reassured Clement. Keith made the call, and shortly after, the mortician from Dous City arrived. Hello, Im Fred Lark from Larks Mortuary. He shook both Clement and Keiths hands. Keith went to check on Cathryn, not long after, Keith came back and saw Clement getting ready to leave. Keith, if anyone is looking for me. Let them know that Im following the hearse into town and making the memorial ns, Keith shook his head and took out his phone to make arrangements to have Cathryns grandmothers house cleaned for the funeral. Clement got back to the house and informed Victoria of the funeral arrangements. Victoria began to think about what she would pick out for her mothers burial clothes, I want mom to wear something special. Her favorite color was purple. Im going to go to town and pick a dress for her. Victoria looked at Nancy, Would you minding with me? Nancy nodded, and the two of them left. Today was the day of the funeral, and the coffin was brought to the church by the undertaker in a hearse. Everyone said their farewells to grandma. The church was full of people. Many people from the town came to show their respects. Grandma was loved, and everyone respected her. Cathryn stood there in silence. Her eyes were bloodshot. She hadnt stopped crying since she found her grandma. The world seemed to be passing by slowly as Cathryn stared at the coffin. She watched as the coffin was being lowered to the ground. The funeral was over, and everyone started to leave. Keith put his hand on Cathryns shoulder and said, Are you ready? Everyone is going back to your grandmas house. Soft tears sprang to her eyes and began to trickle down her cheeks. Just give me a minute. Ill be right there. Keith went to the car and waited. Cathryn kneeled down on the ground, Grandma, Im going to miss you. I know youre with grandpa. One day you will hold me in your arms again. Cathrynid a rose by the grave and left. Arriving at grandmas, Keith never left Cathryns side. She greeted everyone at the door and got them to sign the funeral guest book. Looking at her mother and Nancy, Cathryn said, You two look exhausted. Go lie down for a while. They waved their hands and said, Okay. Cathryn was exhausted and unable to keep any food down. Her mother insisted that she eat something, but every time, Cathryn threw it up. Keith, Cathryn said. Im really worried about mom. Ive never seen her like this before. Keiths eyes radiated kindness and concern, Its hard for everyone, but shell be okay in time. Cathryn sat down on a mat. She was holding a candle in her hand. As if in a trance, she watched it burn little by little. It reached her fingertips, and without saying a word, Keith took it from her and put it back in the holder. Cathryn looked at Keith and forced a smile. She reached over for another candle and was stopped when she heard someone talking in the other room. The voice was getting louder and louder. Cathryn stood up and walked towards the sound.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org What the hell is this? Its filthy in here! I cant believe your family invited everyone to such a dirty ce. It was Renz, Stes boyfriend. He walked in, patting the dust off his shirt. I told you that you shouldnt havee. If it bothers you so much, leave! Ste was in no mood for his arrogance. I came here for you! he said. Seeing Ste getting upset, Renz decided to leave it alone and tried tofort her, Look at you. Youre a mess! he said as he wiped her face with a tissue. Ste calmed down, and the tears began to fall again, Isnt that your cousin, Cathryn, and Mr. rkson. Lets go over and talk to them. I remember you telling me about the jewelry Cathryn was wearing. We can ask Mr. rkson where he got it. Renz grabbed Stes arm and practically dragged her over to where Cathryn and Keith were standing. Chapter 97: I Just Remembered Something My grandma has passed away, and thats all you can think about? I thought you came here tofort me? Ste stood with her arms crossed. Her eyes grew dark and cold. Before Renz had a chance to answer, the light in the doorway was blocked by Cathryn and Keith. Speak of the devil! We were just talking about you two, Renz said. He had met Cathryn but only heard about Keith. The only reason he came tonight was so he could meet Keith in person. Cathryn looked at Ste and noticed her eyes were red and swollen. Cathryn went over and gave her a hug. She nced at Renz and said, You must be Renz? Nice to meet you! She was only trying to be polite. This was the second time she had met him, and she had hoped it would be herst. Cathryn remembered what her grandma said about him, and without thinking, she said, she was right. What did you say? Ste asked. Oh, nothing! I just remembered something, Cathryn giggled softly as she thought about her grandma.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Renz and Ste were in love. He fell in love with her personality and her work ethic. He thought they would bepatible in all aspects of life. They were seriously thinking about getting married, but Renz didnt like Stes family. He looked down on them. He never told Ste how he really felt because he didnt want to upset her. The first time he went to Stes grandmothers house, Renz couldnt stand the smell or the way her grandma looked at him. It made him feel ufortable, and he made an excuse and left. After his visit with Stes family, Renzs intentions were to break up with her. He was just about to do it when Ste got the call about her grandma passing away. Renz tossed the thoughts in his head. Maybe I shouldnt break up with Ste. There may be some benefits if I stay with her. Keith has a lot of powerful connections, and if I can get on his good side Seeing Ste cry, his heart started to break. Maybe I do love her, he thought. Cathryn stepped back, and Keith put his arm around her waist, Hello, Im Keith, he said and shook both Renz and Stes hands. Ste has told me a lot about you, Renz said. I also work for a management consulting firm. Im looking for an opportunity to grow my career. The Stark Industries is so big, I was wondering if there would be a position for me? Keith couldnt believe what he was hearing. He passed Renz his business card, This really isnt an appropriate time to talk. Give me a call when I return to Dous City. Thank you. Im looking forward to it. Renz leaned against the door. What could be better than knowing the president of thepany? All I need is one foot in the door, and I can climb my way to the top. The future looks promising, he thought. Felt his heart pounding in his chest. He took a deep breath and stepped toward Cathryn. He looked at her bracelet and said, Thats a beautiful bracelet. It looks expensive. Renz thought it must have been worth thousands of dors. It was a gift from Keith, and I have no idea how much its worth, Cathryn said. Renz grinned, Expensive indeed! But I guess being the president of the Po Group, money is no issue? He nced from Cathryn to Keith and waited for their reaction. Renz, would youe and help me? Ste interrupted. She was insulted by his implications towards Keith. Ste grabbed him by the arm and took Renz into another room, How dare you talk to Keith like that and of all days? Its my grandmas funeral. Dear, sweet Ste. Im doing this for our future. Can you think of a better way to further my career? he asked. No, I guess not! Ste felt like a fool, and she remembered something her grandmother had told her. A wave of sadness came over her. Hearing footsteps, Ste turned around and peeked out the door. Is everything okay? Cathryn asked. Looking at Cathryn, the memories came flooding back from when they were little girls. The room Ste and Renz were in was one of the ces they used to hide in when they yed hide and seek. Thinking about it, conflicting feelings of bitterness consumed Ste. Renz didnt hear theming, and he wasnt sure how much of their conversation they overheard. By the expression on Cathryns face, Renz could see she was upset. His tone changed, Cathryn, I wasforting Ste. Im so sorry for your loss. Get out! Cathryn spoke in a low but stern voice. It was enough to get her point across. The smile froze on Renzs face. His first reaction was to argue back, but he looked at Keith and saw how agitated he was. He simply suppressed his anger and said, I dont understand? What did I do? No one ever spoke to him the way Cathryn did. Renz nced at Cathryn, Keith, and Ste. What are you talking about? Ste asked in a cold voice. She started to leave the room, and Cathryn grabbed her arm. Realizing Ste was shaking, Cathryn said, Ste, what are you doing? Renz kept his cool and said under his breath, Dont say a word. His hands were clenched into a fist. Tell me! What did I do? he asked again. I think you should listen to Cathryn. You better leave and think you should do it right now! Keith answered. Understanding that this highborn was not for him to reach, Renzs smile stopped and instantly changed his look. Well, since Im not weed, I dont have to stay here. And you, Ste Lee, lets just stop this from here. Stes fingers shook again, but she stood there still and did not say anything. Renz turned back and out. She stared at his back until it disappeared from her sight. She felt her body floating before she began to sway and suddenly squatted on the ground. Frightened, Cathryn reached out and held her. Chapter 98: Grandma Was Right She wrapped her arms tightly around her young cousin. A faint temperature was transmitted through the clothes to her body. Ste felt her nose sore, staring at the dust on the ground lit by the dim yellow light. She recalled what Grandma had said to her, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Grandma was right. She murmured. The first time she took Renz back home, her Grandma asked several questions about the details of their rtionship. Smart and wise as she was, her questions, thinking back now, all had something to do with the conflicting qualities between her and Renz. A lot of their quarrels were rted to the questions Grandma had raised. If it wasnt her that introduced Renz to Grandma, Ste wouldnt have believed that they had never met each other before. A proficient officedy for so many years, Ste understood that those questions were more meaningful as reminders. But as her first love, Renz had yed the role of her life mentor in these years. She believed in what he said that the rough edges of them can be sanded off by time; although it had always been hers that was softened, she understood that love was like a career; it was just what it should be. But now, thinking about it, love and work were rted, but not quite the same. In the workce, you had to erase your edges and corners to adapt to your boss and colleagues. In love, both sides should erase their ipatible edges to develop a closer rtionship. She thought that she had traveled all over the world and opened her horizons. But In terms of love, she stayed undisturbed with Renz and was immersed in his world. Now that she and Renz have been together for years, her edges and corners are almost gone, and they are having fewer and fewer quarrels. She thought that they finally found a way to get along with each other, and they could keep going like this for a hundred years. She never realized that this kind of peace came from her endlesspromises. When Grandma was hospitalized, she observed how it was between Keith and Cathryn and started doubting her love. It has always been Keith thats tending to Cathryns needs, while Cathryn tries to cooperate with him as well. They reminded her of her grandparents. She didnt feel right about it, so she wanted to have a serious talk about their rtionship with Renz. But unexpectedly, she received the news of Grandmas death. In despair, she asked him to send her to the hospital. Profound sadness, she was plunged, and through profound sadness, she saw who he really was. He did not care if she was suffering. He cared about how to use Cathryn to get close to Keith and how to win Keiths heart to guarantee him a career.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was careless, after all, so much that he gave her chills. She refused again and again, and he just insisted every time. At the funeral, she found the ce where she used to y hide and seek with Cathryn, trying to make it clear to him. Unexpectedly, it was Cathryn that heard them. She had lived in the shadow of this beautiful cousin for over 20 years. Like a performing clown, she tried everything to insult, to embarrass her at the New Year dinner, but she never cared. She hated Cathryn, not only because she was brilliant in everything, but because she killed her Grandpa. But despite this, when Cathryn saw her at her weakest moment, she still wanted to break off in her arms. She wanted to go back to when they were little, holding tight to her arms, calling her name, and listening to herfort. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her pain of losing Renz, mixed with the pain of Grandmas death, fell down in tears like a flood. She felt that she had lost her love and a dear family at the same time. The bitterness and heartbreak werebined into thundering devastation. She felt grateful that Cathryn was there, who was holding her just the way she fell down when she was a child, holding her hand and cuddling her, saying, Dont cry, Ste. When you were a child, you felt that a physical wound was more hurtful than anything, and you couldnt stand it, but only when you grew up did you know that there could be much more pain in your heart than any body part. Stes voice went hoarse, she kept murmuring that he should have listened to Grandma. She muttered how she missed their grandfather and then how she felt sorry for her cousin She was so helpless that Cathryn was heartbroken. Cathryns heart was melted by her cry, holding Ste, her eyes were dry while soothing the younger girl in her arms. She held her to stand up when she was quieter and went to the restroom. There were two rooms in Grandmas old house. The living room was kept as a mourning hall, and the other was ced hastily in three beds. On top of them are the covers and sheets sent by Keith, and the sisters Victoria and Nancy were sitting on one bed, holding their hands and staring in silence, with tears on their faces. Seeing the girls entering the room, Nancy Lee saw her daughter with worried eyes. She stood up from the bed, wiped her face, and looked up at Cathryn, who told her. Ste is tired. Let her rest a bit. Yeah, The mother answered and helped her daughter to lie down on the bed against the wall. Ste was blocking her eyes with her arms, but her tears were running down her cheeks, making her mother unspeakably hurt. Nancy observed her daughter, and Victoria observed hers. Unlike Ste, Cathryn still couldnt cry. She knew that her pain was deep down in her heart. Victoria, understanding her daughter, didnt say a word. ording to the custom, the closest rtives should hold Grandmas vigil. But seeing her mother and aunts and uncle so exhausted, Cathryn took the initiative to do that. Her youngest aunt raised worried disapproval and met her big sisters eyes and didnt say anymore. Chapter 99: You Can Cry When You鈥檙e Sad Keith was about to step out with Cathryn when Victoria got up and pulled him. He turned back and went to the corner of the room to hear Victorias whispering urges. Please have a good sleep with the aunts and uncles, maam. It will be a long day tomorrow for the funeral, you will need your strength. Dont worry about Cathryn, I will take care of her, He nodded and answered. She was a bit stunned by Keiths call, her throat clogged. She replied with a single nod and returned to the room, reaching her arms to her three younger siblings. Except for the sound of wind from the burning candles and incense, the entire mourning room stayed silent like it was hell itself. Cathryn sat on a cushion, again, holding the candles and staring in nkness. When the candle was finished, Keith gave her another and simply watched her burn it. The jumping me reflected on her pale face and turned orange. Cathryn sat for a while, stood up, and staggered to the coffin. It wasnt covered, and Grandmas face was shielded with arge yellow piece of paper. Cathryn was not afraid. She took the paper up, nced at her, and put it down as if she wanted to remember her face. Seeing that she finally moved, Keith went to the table and poured a ss of water for her, putting a vitamin effervescent tablet in. When the bubbles were gone, he handed the ss to Cathryn. Drink. Keith did not use a tone of negotiation and put the ss in her hand. Cathryn looked up at him and drank it all at once without a word. Returning to the mat, she put the ss aside and started another candle. Behind her, Keith put down his ss, took a mat and sat beside her, and held her into his arms. Youve had your water, and tears shoulde out now. Its ok, you can cry when youre sad. He held her like she was a small animal. All her weight leaned on his chest, she felt rested and sank. Shes going to be buried soon. I want to be happy with her for thest night, She said calmly, his eyes staring at the me. I killed my grandfather, She continuedter. Before he died, I promised him I would at least take good care of Grandma and make sure she lived to a hundred. But she is only seventy-five this year and left to see him. I dont think he will be happy with me when he receives her. Keith did not respond. He pushed a little, and Cathryn was lifted from the cushion and was put transversely between his crossed legs. Cathryns head leaned against his shoulder, and she could look up to see his eyes rippled like the ocean. He was not sitting high, his tall figure was ufortably curled up on this small cushion. He held her like a child, and when he adjusted himself, knowing that she was staring, Keith shook Cathryn Rileys body and said, Sleep, bunny. Cathryn shook suddenly, she groaned from her throat, and her lips trembled. There was liquid filling her eyes and flowing altogether, she murmured in a sullen voice, and her tears burst out. She cried so hard and so badly that she couldnt tell if she was screaming or crying. The voice echoed in the hall, giving it a sense of horror. Victoria heard it as soon as she burst out and rushed out from the next room. She saw her daughter twisted in misery, with Keith holding herfort, and her tears fell again. Bunny was what her grandfather used to call her. After his death, no one had ever called her that again. When she was little, she used to lie on the bench under the grapevine, and her grandfather would call her bunny, fan her and tell her stories. Every time when she fell asleep, he always said, Sleep, bunny. Cathryn cried like it was the end of the world, like the gruesome darkness had taken thest piece of hope, like a savage going wild. Her insides seemed to curl up and shrivel out of life. Adults cry in silence. Usually, only children cry with no discretion. But Cathryn allowed herself to be a child tonight. She was thinking that perhaps she couldnt have cried in the mourning hall because she felt guilty for failing Grandpa. If she did not insist on going out fifteen years ago, perhaps her grandfather would be still alive, and Grandma would be well-tended, and they would be living happily together and well. For fifteen years, how did Grandma live through fifteen years without her beloved husband? No one can remember all the details of things fifteen years ago unless this thing is really significant. Cathryns current disposition is a far cry from her childhood. When she was a girl of ten, she was a stubborn, willful little tiger. It was also this stubborn little tiger in her that left her the regret of her life. In Cathryns childhood impression, Grandpa was more than willing to satisfy her needs than Grandma was. It was one of the hottest summer days, and even in the north, it was muggy and dull. Her parents were on a visiting trip to some other school over the weekend, and Cathryn was sent to her grandparents. As a kid, she was especially unbearable to heat and was turning over and over during nap time. The fan overhead was equal to nothing except for some old squeaky sound, which could not bring a trace of coolness.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her best friend and cousin Ste were not there, nor was there any kid to y with. Cathryn began to throw tantrums and would not sleep unless she could get a Popsicle. Grandpa agreed and walked her out to the nearest convenience store. It wasnt a crowded neighborhood, so the store was set at the end of the block neighboring the nextmunity. The day was hot, the sun was piercing above their heads, and it was an early afternoon. There was no one on the street except for the cicadas moaning in the heat. Chapter 100: I Am Not The Part Of The Family The young Cathryn was joyful regardless, she hopped to the refrigerator outside the convenience store and scrutinized the ice-creams. Grandpa had a bit of a limp and was holding a magazine above his head, trying to walk after the girl. She didnt move orin about him but stood in the sun and waited. From time to time, she looked back and told him to hurry. When she looked again, she noticed a ck business car shining in the sun. The window was coated with ck film, and she couldnt see the inside but a 10-year-old girl staring with her hair loosely tied up, her face ruddy and sweating, and her bangs snarly. She walked closer to fix her hair. But just one step forward, she found the window opened with a small gap. There was half a face covered by sunsses. And behind that was another face. He was taller than the front guy, and she could see his mouth. His chin was clean and tender, it was a very young man. The sunssed man in front was threatening him with a wicked face, and the young lips behind him were muttering silently and carefully repeating the shape of a word: Help! Cathryn was so scared and couldnt move. She saw the guy in front say something and close the window, and she heard a distant muffled sound of human flesh. She waspletely still until his grandfather came over. She instantly felt relieved, grabbed his hand, and whispered that there was someone calling for help in the car.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Grandpa heard it, he picked up the girl and ran. Cathryn was so scared, but no sooner did they hear messy footsteps behind them. That fear of being chased could still freak her out today. The sound of footsteps was cluttered like knives striking her heart. She buried her head in the shoulders of her grandfather and was crying desperately. Grandpa was not swift and couldnt outrun a strong man behind him. The nightmare only started when they were caught up. There was only one guy chasing, holding a bright fruit knife and shing at the old man. Cathryn was guarded underneath in her grandfathers arms, listening to the sound of a knife going in and out of the flesh, feeling the goosebumps mixed with her crying like the world was copsing right on top of her. Her grandfather was holding her as tight as he could but still yelling in his mouth, begging. But neither the hand nor the knife stopped, and the blood sprayed over the girls face. Cathryns eyes were wide open, and all she could see was red. During the nightmare, she didnt know after how long, her grandfathers voice stopped, and his breath went weak. But his arms were still tightly held to prevent her from any hurt. The man, however, did not stop. He was forced to open his arms, and Cathryn rolled out like a freed cocoon. She was all wet and sticky, her nose was filled with blood and fanning heavily. She was all bloody and staring in nkness at the man in front of her. After so many years, that face still appeared in her dreams and was her most lingering nightmare. There was blood on his face, too. It was blocking his eyes, and she remembered him wiping with a hand. He wiped it all over his face, and it was extremely terrifying. His mad red eyes stared back at her, and he did not hesitate, raising the armed hand. When the knife was about to get her, a shout came from the open car door not so far away that there were peopleing. The man looked back and ran with the knife. The car rushed away as Cathryn looked up at the license te and went to the grandfather, crying and screaming. There were peopleing that were attracted by the noise and called the police and ambnce, and the old man was sent to the hospital. Mobile phones were not popr at that time, not to mention for an elder retirees. At the hospital, the police asked Cathryn for contact information. She was still in shock and trembled with a te number. She finally understood what the phone number was and gave the number to her mothers office. 10-year-old Cathryn was covered in blood, alone and helpless. She kept herself alert from passing out, sitting in the corridor outside the emergency room and waiting for her Grandpa. The fear was spread all over her body, and she was quivering while the sultriness had made her squishy as if she had just struggled out of a blood swamp. Actually, my grandfather could have lived, Tears ran down her face again, like blood dyeing her temples. He had lost a lot of blood, yes, but he had a rare CISO blood type which the blood bank didnt have enough. This blood type is very hereditary, though. My mother, my aunts, and uncle, Ste, and Dexter, all have the same Cathryn paused, her lips lost their color, and she began to shiver. But I am not She smiled dryly, and her tears dropped. I am not CISO blood. Keiths eyes were blown. I learned it too, that day, that I have no blood rtionship with this family. **** Victoria had an amniotic fluid embolism when giving birth. She almost lost her life, and before she coulde out of the emergency room, however, the child was dead. Clement Riley contacted a friend who was a doctor in the OB/GYN and reced Victorias baby with an abandoned child born on the same day. This child was then named Cathryn Riley. This secret, except Clement and the obstetrician at the time, was known to no one. Even Victoria and all their rtives were kept in the dark. Victoria had a difficult physical state to conceive, and even though she did, it was hard for her to bring it to full term. In order to keep this child, she had spent herst three months of pregnancy in the hospital. The child, who took all her heart and soul to care, died two hours old of respiratory failure. If she knew this, it would be devastating to her and leave her depressed. Distressed and worrying for his wife, Clement buried this secret in his heart for ten years. Chapter 101: She Is Sad If it was not for this ident, Clement might have buried it for a lifetime. He was doing all this for Victoria and Cathryn. It was in the 90s, but in their small city, people were less open-minded. Not just Victoria would be sad, if the family knew that Cathryn was not their child, she wouldnt be treated as well either. The couple was visiting different schools at the time. Victoria was farther from her parents house, and when it happened, her husband was the first to arrive. He saw Cathryn at the door of the emergency room, sitting on the ground and crying helplessly. And when she looked up to see him, the fear and estranged look struck him like a knife in his heart. He went to hold her in his arms, and Cathryn cringed and hesitated for a long while before she hugged him back. That was a hug of helplessness and fright from the 10-year-old girl like she was trying to grab a straw on a riverbank as she was drowning. A nurse soon came to ask if he was a family member of the patient and if he could take a blood test. At the same time, Clement was told that Cathryn did not match the blood type of her grandfather. At this time, Clement realized why Cathryn had such an expression. He went to hold her again, telling her that she would always be their daughter, and promised that this secret would only be known to the two of them. Mrs. Riley finally arrived, only to find her father covered with a white cloth. Next to him was her sorrowful husband, and her daughter drowned in tears. She fell down to the ground instantly and cried out. And then the Grandma was informed, as was Stes family and Dexters. They came one after another, learning that Grandpa had died of murder only because Cathryn wanted a Popsicle. Grandpa had guarded Cathryn with his life and died in a cold operating bed, while Cathryn didnt even give him some blood. Ste Lee hated Cathryn for that for the next fifteen years. Recalling this memory, Cathryn was crying so hard. She couldnt help herself but be held by Keith, her tears falling ceaselessly, her throat was hoarse, and her eyeballs were full of red.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The narrative was intermittent, with her crying, making it extremely bitter to hear. Keith just held her tight from start to finish and softlyforted her. They were immersed in their own world and did not realize that a faint figure heard this memory. When she was exhausted by the cry, he changed to a morefortable posture to hug her, his cheek on hers, close and gentle. Did you hate the boy in that car? No. His hands tightened. Cathryn cried for half of the night and slept in the other half, so Keith hugged her all night. The next day, she woke up feeling her body sore and distorted, Cathryn opened her swollen eyes and looked up and saw him again. The young gentleman had visually aged over the night, and ck stubbles appeared on his chin. But the gentleness in his blue eyes was intact. It hit her like some sea that never stormed, a sea that was always quiet and peaceful. Her eyes were too sore. After blinking, tears flowed out again. It was the tear of both sadness and gratitude. Lifting his big hand, Keith gently wiped the tears on her face and whispered softly. Eat something now before sending her away. After the burial, Keith and Clement helped to deal with the rest of the funeral work. Cathryn had to go back for the maternity check-up, she didnt stay home either and went back to Flower Ind with Keith. She fell into a whirlpool of sadness after the check and lost all her interest, even her appetite was greatly reduced too. She kept herself in the study all day, either reading or watching movies. To prevent her from getting too sad at home, Keith tried to stay with her all the time. However, there was too much work to do in thepany too. When Jeremy couldnt deal with it all by himself anymore, he came to the ind to pull his buddy back. Seeing his partners distressed face, he rolled his eyes. On their way to thepany, Jeremy nced at Keith again and sighed. You cant solve anything with her there, you know. She is sad. You are just sucking behind her ass every day, wouldnt that just make her sadder? As a matter of fact, Keiths understanding of women was limited only to Ada Clinton. Compared with the very sophisticated Jeremy Fox, he was almost a virgin. Closing the documents folder, Keith looked up at Jeremy quietly. Give me a way, I will work as much as you want today. Keiths work efficiency was very high. Willing to work overtime means Jeremy could take a day off tomorrow. Jeremy seemed very pleased with his friends pledge. After rolling his eyes and making some faces, he sputtered a Deal. On this day, Keith did not stay at home, and it was veryte when he returned. During the day, there was the asional sound of John and the servants walking the stairs, and she felt okay. But as soon as the lights were turned on, seeing her lone shadow on the ground, Cathryn felt the solitude and sorrowing together, invading her thoughts and upying all her being. He only came back after 10 pm. The lights upstairs were on and scattered upon the stairs, projecting the shadow of the stairs. Silent in the darkness, Keith slowly walked out. She turned back as soon as she heard the footsteps. And when she saw it was Keith, her dim eyes of the day finally shed a glimmer of light. Putting away his briefcase, he approached Cathryn, reaching out and caressing her hair. How have you not slept yet? Her soul that floated for half a day returned to her body, and she felt warmth from his touch. She forced a smile, I couldnt sleep. A big part of her insomnia came from the sadness of her Grandmas death, and the other part came from her pregnancy. Ever since she came back, she had never slept properly these days. She sleptte at night, especially tonight. Chapter 102: I Ate A Big Half What did you eat for dinner? Pulling a chair to sit down, Keith started clearing the books and stationery on the desk and preparing for her to go to bed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Steak, She answered. I ate a big half. He had received the message from his steward at dinner time that Miss Riley didnt have an appetite. He didnt question Cathryns answer but finished the clearing and got up and turned off the light while taking her hand, Go to sleep first, Ill take you to a fun ce tomorrow. Cathryn nodded and followed him to the bedroom. Keith still went to work the next day, but this time returned home at 5 pm when Cathryn was reading. She was wearing arge night robe and seeing the neatly dressed Keith at home, she remembered yesterday what he had told her. No mood to dress up, Cathryn put on somefortable sweatpants and a long T-shirt and followed him downstairs. They went to the airport on the ind, when she realized that this was a long trip. It urred to her about his work, Is everything finished at yourpany? Jeremys there, He answered shortly and picked up Cathryn with both arms and put her onto the jet. The two went out to sweet travel, but Jeremy, who was called back to work in the office building, had no choice but to cry. When the ne arrived at Jonathan City, Cathryn thought he was taking her back home. But when they got in the car prepared by the local staff, Keith drove in another direction. Outside the window, sycamore trees were moving backward, and the path was crooked until Keith stopped the car and opened the door for her. They are standing in front of Cathryns alma mater, the Jonathan Film Academy. After two years of graduation, the campus looked the same as ever. It was very early summer, and the young men and women in the school had already put on their shorts. The youthful and energetic students made a sharp contrast with their dull-looking graduate schoolmates. Despite that it was a film school where handsome boys and girls were countless when Keith was standing in front of a 3. 0L turbo Cayenne, it was still an eye-catch. Lets go, He locked the car and looked back at her. Where to? She stepped forward and followed. Returning to the old school was a bit sour and confusing for her. Your appetite has not been good recently, Im taking you back here, and you can eat whatever you like here. Keith smiled. I heard from Jeremy that theres some good food to eat around here. Do you have something particr youd like to eat in your school? Hearing this, Cathryn was deeply moved and got back some of her sensitivity to food. She could feel that the gravy smells of different food were flushing to her nose from all the small food shops outside and inside the campus. The nerves of her smell organs had passed the excitement to the brain, which issued amand to the stomach to a vocal protest, blowing out the horn of hunger. She was suddenly refreshed, her recent gloom disappeared, and her eyes were shining at Keith. I do have a ce Id like to eat, let me take you there. The car was parked in the public parking space on the campus. They did not walk far when they stood at the small restaurant. It was 7 pm and right at dinner time, and every shop was crowded with people. Cathryn took her dates hand and went to the front of a rotisserie. The name of this store was very simple. It was called K-Roast. As the name suggests, it is served with Korean barbecue. The decoration of the shop is in sharp contrast with its name. The geometric embossed wooden door was adorned with some post-modernist posters, a wind chime hanging above, and ringed as the door opened and closed. After entering the door with a burst of gravy, the narrow space, which maximized its use, was disyed a total of three rows of tables. There were double tables in each row, and at each table sat a pair of lovers. All the guys were roasting while the girls were eating, creating an affectionate mood in the warm, small ce. Keith and Cathryns show-up gave the small shop bar another level up in the beauty index, which was originally high enough. The ownerdy of the shop soon came to greet her new customers. She aged very well as a middle-aged woman, her lips were red and her face smooth and glorious, looking almost like a mature woman in herte twenties. Seeing Cathryn stop a second, and without asking anything, she greeted them to sit down. They went to the private box. Cathryn ordered from her old experience a cherry tenderloin, a pork belly, honey veal, and a few and waited joyfully for the dish. It wasnt the waitress who came to serve the dishes but the owner herself. After some chitchat, she seemed to remember something. She put down another dish of raw meat andughed. Hey, you didnt order any seafood! I can remember that seafood was your favorite. The sudden remark made Cathryn surprised. She opened her eyes widely to look at the proficient shop owner and asked, You remember me? My dear! Thedy cried and faked a sad face. How can I not? The students of the school go out to shoot all the time; basically, no girl would have as much meat as you do. How can I not remember you! Cathryn was speechless, Cathryn felt too awkward to reply, but apparently, her server didnt feel the same. Her eyes moved to Keith, and she exhaled another My dear! and said to Cathryn in the ear, Thats a cuter boy than any Sexiest Guy of Jonathan Films here! You are so lucky here, my littledy. She was so close to coughing her barley tea out for that. Cathryn held it down and tried to exin, but the bolddy already turned and wriggled herself out. Keith handed her a tissue and asked what had happened. Her face turned red, and her body shrank a little. She lowered her head to drink from her cup, The tea was too hot. Chapter 103: Everyone Would Assume They Were Lovers Mines cooled now, He took the cup from Cathryns hand and handed him over. He did it so naturally that anyone would assume they were lovers. Cathryn had assumed that a rich boy like Keith rkson, who had their own chef team at home, would never know how to eat Korean roasts. But when he took the scissors to cut the grilled steak into neat, small pieces and ced them orderly in her dish, she felt somewhat regretful for her un-thoughtfulness. Even though Keith was an aristocrat, he was first and foremost a great person, a man who could handle everything. Eating the meat served by him, Cathryn felt her appetite again, and the scent ignited every taste bud of her. It was so touching to see him doing that, she almost gave him a heartfelt thumb. The two had a very pleasant dinner, and Cathryn even took the initiative to talk about her old stories about the school. She was full of smiles when recalling the happy memories. Amazed by such an effect, Keith secretly admired Jeremys ideas. After dinner, the two wandered back in front of the car.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Whats that? Cathryn took a step forward and looked at a piece of paper stuck on the windshield. Taking it down, she gave it to Keith and read. Hello, sir, my name is Brittany Jones. I am so, so sorry that I just scratched your car with my bike. I dont know how to contact you, so please call me after you see this note. I will pay for the repairs. My phone number: is 0345789 Brittany Jones Cathryn looked down at the car. Under the dim light, the scratches on the car were not very clear. She turned on the shlight of the phone and saw a long score. She felt the pain instantly. She didnt know about cars, but Keiths cars were never cheap, and this scratch was neither short nor faint. She started to estimate how much it would cost to be re-polished, waxed, and painted. How can a bike make something like that? Cathryn was doubtful at the same time. It is a matter, of course, to pay for the damage youve done. Cathryn, although feeling sorry for the poor art student for suchpensation, looked around and she was confused; how would a bicycle possibly be struck by a car pulled by the side of such a wide, empty road? That was a very careless rider, to say the least. Keith nced at the note and crumpled it up into a trash can, Lets go. That was a very poor, if not dumb, pickup line. Cathryn wanted to say more, but since the owner himself took no offense, she had to cease her protest. That should be a girls name, she thought a bit sourly, just take it as a gentlemans gesture. But surprisingly, before they even got in the car, the poor rider ran over with a big gasp. Wait! Her voice was sweet, perfectly matching her pure, innocent look. She had a short white T-shirt and broken denim shorts and a pair of creamy sneakers. Blonde-dyed long hair floated under her baseball cap, along a face with rich, teenage cogen and delicate makeup. She ran all the way, but there was no sweat on her face, her big watery eyes were shining anxiously with ck contacts. So sorry about your car, it was me! I didnt mean to, you know, I left a note - She turned to look at the wiper, bit her lower lip at the unseen paper, Oh, it may be blown away by the wind! I mean, Im very sorry to make your car like that I know, know that sorry is useless, I am going to pay you for that. But I dont have so much money right now, if I can have your phone number, I work at dance studios, and Im paid weekly. Do you think I can give it back to you every week when I get my wage? Before Keith and Cathryn said anything, the girls words had showered them. After the talk, she looked straight at Keith, her juicy lips slightly tilted where pink lip gloss glowed under the yellow street light. It was the kind of lips that existed in advertisements where it would be a dream to kiss. The victim took the patience to listen to all that Miss Jones had to say and politely looked back with his tranquil blue pupils. She basically stopped when her face turned red. I didnt want to bother you for that. After all, it was too much trouble. But if you really insist, I would have no reason to refuse such a courageous offer. His mouth moved slowly with a low maic voice, Brittany felt like she was melted in the afternoon sun. Confident that her sweet tactic was working as expected, the student took out her mobile phone quickly and asked, Sure, sir What do I call you? Please give me your number, I will contact you directly. Take hers. He replied. You are schoolmates, and itll be easier for you to talk. Brittanys face changed slightly, and she turned her eyes to Cathryn, her jaw shook a little. Suddenly being called, Cathryn was a bit at a loss. She heard Keith and responded with an automatic Oh and recited her phone number to the younger one. Watching the well-manicured fingers tapping on a screen of thetest iPhone model, Cathryn shrugged to herself: this one was actually rich. After leaving the number, Keith opened the door for Cathryn, who nodded to the girl before getting in. The girl smiled sweetly and waved her hand, and turned her eyes back on Keith. He did not give her another look when he drove back and away. The ck car quickly drove out of Brittanys sight, and the smile froze on her face. She looked down at the number she just kept on the phone, snorted dismissively, stuck her finger on the screen, and deleted the number. The small conflict had attracted a few passersby. And after everyone had left, the window of a business car that parked behind the Cayenne slowly opened. Wearing dark sunsses, movie star Jordan Riggs only revealed half of his face. He took off the sunsses and quickly looked at the campus, put them back again, and said to the driver. Lets go. Chapter 104: Why Would She Lie, Then? Cathryn looked back at the girls receding figure and felt emotional as they drove away. Turning to look at the calm driver, she remarked, There are not so many responsible girls now. Keith seemed amused by herment, he bent his lips and looked at her. How do you know she didnt do that deliberately? How is that possible! Cathryn eximed. She is a poor student, how would she dare to damage an expensive car? As a Film student, she knew that although they could make money by participating in TV shows or movies, there wasnt much money from those tiny roles. The girl did have an expensive phone, though, but it might have been bought only to win some respect from the crews. Thinking about it, she mentioned that she took part-time jobs as a dance tutor. So she was indeed a hard-working girl. Cathryn tends to think from her own perspective. She couldnt imagine others doing the things that she wouldnt. Her kindness was a bit too much, but it was also where she shined. In a poor family, excessive kindness can break the family down. But he had enough money that could allow her to have it. She talked with sense. She was full of apologies but not a single trace of fear. You think you would be so fearless if you were a poor student having to pay for an expensive car? He analyzed slowly. It actually made sense, thinking about it this way. She was constantly apologizing to Keith and blinking and smiling all the way, she was really not afraid. It would be a big number for what she had done, and she would be very big-hearted if she didnt care at all. Cathryn started to think that they were cheated but was somewhat unable to tell how. She leaned a bit to the front of her seat, asking, Why would she lie, then? To get my number, He said coolly. She was finally reminded enough to see what had just happened. She paused for a while and remembered how pretty the girl actually was. Thinking of her, she looked at him again and felt a bit sour. From his handling, she realized how loyal he was. But this kind of loyalty was meant for another woman, and it seemed to be really hard for him to let her go. The car suddenly silenced, and Cathryn didnt talk anymore. Keith nced at her and saw her expression, his heart secretly enlightened. You are not happy? He asked. Would you like me to go back and give her my phone number? She closed her eyes to reject the conversation, her breaths going deeper. In the end, in case he couldnt understand her meaning, she added unnecessarily. Im tired, Im sleeping now. She turned her head aside and slept. A hint of surprise rose in his eyes, and it was quickly ovepped by surprise. She looked like she really cared. Isnt that a sign of a bit of affection? Cathryn slept especially deeply this time. She didnt even wake up when they arrived at the airport, and Keith got her out of the car. Finally, the propeller sound woke her up. And as she got on the ne, she sleepily put on the headphones and fastened the seat belt before falling back into the slumber. The cheerful and noisy propeller made her ufortable, her eyes were closed, trying to stand her rolling stomach. At this time, she felt her body was leaning toward a big hand. Her head rested on a wide and warm shoulder, and the familiar smell went into her nose. Cathryn moved and fell into Keiths embrace and slept. [Twisted intentions when a couple both started changing ideas without telling each other] She was a little grumpy when they were back on the ind. She realized it was a great mistake not to marry him when she was signing Keiths agreement. She had been traumatized by the idea of marriage, but Keith was not a trauma; instead, he was a cure. Not only would he not hurt her, but he could help her out of the pain. But now, knowing that he had someone else to get married to, she felt it hard to mention this subject again or offer to marry him. She could feel her mental change and admitted that she had an affection for him. And affection was not even enough to describe her feeling, she didnt know how long it would take before her affection would develop into love. She didnt know, either, if she could withdraw from this awkward rtionship by then. Thinking about the future, she would rather enjoy the present if the hope was little. She felt that she was acting like an ostrich, burying her head in the sand. When Keith held her all the way to the bed and was about to leave, she grabbed him automatically in the arm. She wasnt that awake, just that she wouldnt leave that warm cuddle that no beddings could match. She curled up her cold body and slowly loosened her fingers. Cathryn? Watching her fingers letting go of him, Keith called as he watched her fall asleep. Her response in the car and just now gave Keith an act of absolute courage. He supported himself with his arms on her side, his lips hooked, and looked down at hisdy breathing regrly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cathryns breathing was very shallow, her eyshes quivered slightly with the breath, her lips twitching, looking sweeter than the glossed lips of the younger girl. Thinking of thest time when he stole a kiss from her, Keith resisted his desire and called again. Cathryn? In the slumber, she hummed faintly and turned her head. He took her hand and carefully ced it on his chest, grabbing his shirt with her fingers. You dont want me to go? She only responded with her breathing. The silence was, by default, admittance? He put down her hand and took off his shirt quietly, and held Cathryn in his arms along with her cover. All these were suggested by Jeremy Fox, who told him that if he maintained this gentlemanly manner, his bedtime with Cathryn would be dyed until their child went to kindergarten. If he could oblige the rule that Bad boys getid and did something properly necessary, then he might have a chance with Cathryn before the pregnancy was out. Chapter 105: What A Jerk! And speaking of sex during pregnancy, Jeremy started sharing his range of knowledge eagerly. You cant do it in the first three months or thest two months, but there is no problem in between. Positions are a big issue too, you need to Alright, alright. Keith stopped him. I have checked online about the positions. Man! Jeremy jumped from his seat. So its just your outside thats conservative! Have you already pushed down Cathryn on the bed countless times? What a jerk! This mix of business genius and gentle jerk didnt reply but sipped from a ss of water and continued to look at his All You Need to Know about Pregnancy. He was not asking for something consummate. An intimate scene with her during pregnancy was all he asked for. He wanted to see her with him after giving birth. That was enough. **** Cathryn slept so well this night, she had never had such a deep sleep ever since she got back to the ind from the funeral. She woke up energetic and refreshed. However, in such a slumber, she could still remember that someone was cuddling her all night. Looking to her side, there were traces of a man lying there not so long ago, and a faint scent of Eau de Cologne went to her nose. She sat up in shock. She dreamedst night that Keith carried her to go to bed, and she took that advantage and wouldnt let him go but to sleep with him! My gosh Her eyes widened, and she blinked and looked at the impression again. It is a long mark that can only be made by a tall man over 64. Cathryn swallowed. Did she force Keith to stayst night? Cathryn was worried, and the indifferent-looking stewardess Catherine walked in and watched her solemnly squatting on the bed, reflecting. She started, Mr. rkson just got up and went to work. Catherine knew now that they slept together? Did Keith leave her room this morning? Looking at Catherines triumphant face, like she was waiting on her mistress after her first night, Cathryn decided to look calm. She coughed and decided to wait until Keith came back. She had to face what she had to face, after all. It cant stay awkward like this until the child is born. If Keith wasnt feeling awkward, too, he must have had pretty good reasons to stay outside after ten in the evening. Catherine came twice to see her go to bed, and Cathryn refused her love of studying. By 10:30, the sound of his Oxfords clipped from downstairs, Cathryn instantly spirited and buried her head in the book. After 30 years of being a good gentleman, Keith did have an inner struggle forst night. After working overtime anding back sote, he thought he would see her asleep, but her erect book in front of her head was the first thing he saw upstairs. She raised her eyes to catch him right in the eye, too, and they exchanged aplicated look. Realizing that she was looking away, Keith bowed his head. He went back to his bedroom and changed and came back to ask howe she hadnt slept. She swayed her book to him. The exam ising, I think I need some quick review. Staring at the book in Cathryns hand, Keiths awkwardness slowly changed to a curious smile. Seeing his change, she looked down at the book in her hand to find it was upside down. A surprise mixed with embarrassment flushed all to her face. Cathryn was speechless, Putting down the book, she stood up from reading. Im going to sleep now. Closing the bedroom door, she pped herself in the face. A crisp break in the air, she quickly went to caress her face, worried that Keith may hear it. Outside, Keith seemed to have returned to the bedroom, his door mmed closed; it sounds especially clear. She wanted to resolve the awkwardness, but now it just got worse. She sat on the carpet, leaning against the door, thinking about how to exin about herself pulling him to sleepst night. She wasnt trying to sleep with him, but she wanted to have him on her bed. It doesnt sound quite right, either. Cathryn felt regret about her expression ability, her heart full of bitterness. There was thunder on her side, and Keith, on the other side, was not much better. Think about it, he didnt get Cathryns permissionst night before he slept with her. That was really not gentleman-like. He realized that he still owed her an apology. Cathryn sat at the door and thought for a long while, thinking about knocking on his door. But before she could do that, the door opened itself. Hearing the door open, she quickly got up and rushed out of the door and bumped right into the man himself, who had apparently just finished his shower. A bare bath towel surrounding his waist and hanging loosely on his hip, she could see a light shade of Apollos belt exposed, as well as a neat six-pack. His face looked paler than his body, though, thetter shimmering in a deadly wheat color. Some drops of water from his wet hair were making streams down his upper chest, sketching slowly along the gully of his muscle. Cathryn felt her hormones going up like crazy. In front of this tempting body, the girls hard-sought exnation went out of her mind. Instead, her eyes were glued on Keith, who might have felt shy and tried to pull up the towel. However, he pulled too hard and too suddenly and exposed his strong thigh.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Whats more, in the middle of the two thighs, there shed a dark shadow. If it was some man else, Cathryn would think it was a shadow, but for Keith, it was hard to estimate his size Shame rushed through her nerves, suppressing her physiological reflex, and went all the way up to her brain. Her heart missed a bit, feeling her blood filling her head uncontrobly. Cathryns cheeks burned like hotva, and the shame inside her was screaming for a way out. She started. Let me dry your hair. Keith: Cathryn Riley: Chapter 106: Thank You For Staying With Me After another pause, Keith managed to return to his bedroom to change to some decent nightwear, covering all the attractiveness with fabric. His roommate seemed somewhat disappointed. She blew herself on the face with the hairdryer, trying to have some refreshment. The cool breeze went all over her cheeks, all her improper lust was blown away. She sat him at a desk and started drying his hair standing. His dark hair is very thick and hard but felt smooth in her hand. Her caress was soft, and the sound of the hairdryer echoed in her ear. She inserted her soft fingers into his hair, gently rubbing his scalp and smoothing it at the dryer. One stroke after another, it was getting irresistible. Both of them have something in mind and something to say, but they both know that whoever started first would inevitably be at a disadvantage. Keith wanted to break the silence and apologize for sleeping with her without her consentst night. Unexpectedly, she pushed his apology back. Thank you for staying with mest night, She went, I havent slept so well for some time now, I feel that my insomnia is gone now. The doctor said that long-time insomnia is not good for the baby After the ice-breaker, she couldnt say any more. Her fingers were still tumbling with his hair, the rest of her thoughts stuck in her throat, and she was all flushed but unable to speak.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then Ill sleep with you tonight, too, anything for the child. He smiled slightly, his eyes were pure, his face was calm, and he answered like it was supposed to be. Although they slept together, they did it in two separate nkets on arge bed, each in their own space. But either to prove her im or she did sleep better with Keith, she quickly fell asleep. Eight hours in the night was like a blink. Cathryn woke up in the morning, rolled over, pulled her hand out of the quilt, and hit behind her lower back. This was her habit. For the size of her breast, her back would be sore if she slept on one side for too long. She hit it down and hit something hard. In her slumbering consciousness, she tried to reach out to see what it was, but Keith had taken a step ahead and got up from the bed. The absence of the heat on her side woke her up a bit. She opened her eyes a bit and saw him walking away before she fell back to sleep. Keith went back to his bedroom to deal with his morning wood, the vi cook Eva had had his breakfast ready, along with John standing aside holding his briefcase. Miss Riley hasnt woken up yet, make her something appetizing. Her appetite had improved a lot since they went to the film school, but still, it didnt return to what it used to be. When she turned to his side in sleepst night, he could feel her two lumps a bit more bby than they used to be. Thinking of this and that she had touched his private part in the morning and slipped back to sleep That was a very big heart of hers. Cathryns heart did not fail his anticipation, she slept for long enough before she sat up on the bed, staring at the empty nket next to her. Thinking of what was going on, she suddenly remembered the thing she had hit in the morning. That size, that hardness Her face suddenly turned red. Keith slept with her and got hard! He wouldnt have been interested in her, would he? Or did she inadvertently seduce him? In a sh of time, in her mind, several programs had switched, all adult scenes. After a long pause, she realized her lower body was wet and quickly picked up the quilt and covered her head. How shameless, Cathryn Riley! You are pregnant! What are you thinking about?! After another long daze, she was awake in the blink of an eye. We have already slept, Keith and I. What about doing it again? It cant be worse since I already lost a future with him, right? Cathryn pondered for another long while, took out her phone, and started searching about pregnancy sex. The search result was simple and straightforward, almost like serious literature. In just a few words, it exined so clearly this kind of unfavorable, guilty topic. However, even these textbook illustrations made Cathryn dubious. Sure enough, this whole thing about intimacy had been strange for her for too long. After this, she read by the way what circumstances under which men would have an erection. She was a bit disappointed when she learned about how morning erection works. Its not her fault for being ignorant of that as a married woman. Her husband was never like that, really. Jordan Riggs, after her research, seemed to be a bit different from the norm. While she was reading, a humming sound led her to find her phone. Looking at the name on the screen, Cathryn was shocked and picked it up nervously. Why didnt you pick up Mr. Riggss calls? Morgans scream came right after her answer, Ourpany is owned by Mr. Jordan Riggs now. Mr. Riggs is now the boss here. The boss has called you twice, and you missed both, what the hell were you doing? Jordan bought their talentpany. That must be big news for the industry, but Cathryn hadnt read entertainment headlines in the past couple of months. Grandmas illness had taken a lot of her attention, and she had the intention to leave the business after her pregnancy. Listening to Morgan, Cathryn felt annoyed. She thought that Jordan had not troubled her recently, and this matter had already passed. Obviously, things didnt follow the development she thought. Hearing her ex-husbands name mentioned again, Cathryn realized that she had no special feelings anymore. It was no longer a name that hurt her or made her worry. It was nothing but a name, like all the male stars in entertainment news. All this had changed, naturally, because of Keith. The caller didnt say any more words, he gave the phone to Jordan, sitting by his side. Before Cathryn spoke, she heard her ex-husbands voice. Chapter 107: Don鈥檛 Be Ungrateful We would love to train you to be the best if you are interested He hadnt finished, and Cathryn was firing back like a cannon. Hey, you listen to me, Mr. Riggs! Dont you assume that I am dumb, I am not going to be YOURpanys artist! Give me an amount of penalty, Ill give it to you right away. Thepany had a change of ownership; therefore, every artist should redo another signing process or renegotiate their contract before all the documents were legit. Yet she, an artist of thispany, was not even notified. She basically was sold to the newpany. Jordan must be behind this. He had pulled some strings along with thepany. She doesnt want to have contact with him now. She had signed with thepany for only three years in the first ce, and it would expire by the end of this year. She didnt want to meet Jordan at all this year. She wanted to cancel the contract as soon as possible, not even seeing him in court. You havent listened to me yet. Jordan was a bit shocked after Cathryn finished talking. The bonnie rabbit, in his impression, was hopping and biting now. She talked about the penalty like it was some kind of grocery, it seemed that man was rich and generous enough to let her squander. Thinking of this, Jordans heart was sour, and he thought of how blushed and ashamed she was when she was under his face in bed. There is this film, we think the third female character was perfect for you. Dont be ungrateful, will you? Penalties are not that easy to solve. And are you so rich now, Cathryn Riley? You think you can Beep. She hung up the phone. Throwing her nket aside, Cathryn muttered scum while rushing out in slippers. Sitting on the couch and picking up her teachers qualification textbook, she sighed in bewilderedness. The book in her hand wouldnt even stand. She put it aside, sping her hands about her knees, and exhaled in a daze. She hung up the phone so quickly because she was really tempted by the offer. She realized she didnt want to quit acting after all. It has been her dream since childhood. She wanted to be famous, and fame would bring her more roles to y. But an old fox like Jordan would never want her to be famous. He is definitely fooling you again! She thought this to herself, regrets rolling in her heart, she continued to read. She finished reading a whole book and started the second. There were less than two months to go before the exam, she had to work hard. After dinner, Cathryn continued to study while waiting for Keith toe back. However, he came homete again after ten. The thick, calm steps came up the stairs, putting Cathryns heart on the ground. Her eyes lit up, and she ran to the stairs and smiled as the man walked close. Youre back! Hearing the voice, Keith looked up and saw her with scattered eyes. Cathryn stayed home all the time, she was wearing a loose nightgown until he reached the calf. Since her belly had been big enough to tell she was pregnant, Cathryn especially liked this kind of loose andfortable dress. She liked putting it on and having her entire body wrapped after bathing. She was fresh out of the bath, with still a trace of thevender extract on her. Her long dark hair was down on both of her shoulders, her small face looked more delicate than ever. Down her cheeks, her pale, smooth neck was connected with her half-exposed corbone, shining in tenderness that reminded Keith of a long, enduring kiss. A fiery heat picked up in the lower abdomen, and Keith lowered his head and responded with a m. He entered the living room, Keith reached out, and slender fingers clenched his tie and pulled the blue tie away, revealing the mans looming vicle. Maybe it was the light, Cathryn wasnt sure if Keiths neck was red. Its for you. Keith attended a business reception tonight, and Jeremy was not there. He drank a lot of wine. The consciousness was a little vague, and he didnt forget to bring some cookies to Cathryn. Before he drank, he had eaten some and felt that the taste was good, so he asked the staff to pack some cookies and bring them back to Cathryn. Keith tonight was especially silent, and Cathryns excitement also cooled a little. After observing the eyes of Keith, Cathryn took the cookies, opened them, and asked, What happened to you? Keiths tolerance for wine is not really good. After drinking a few cups, he gradually went silent and stopped talking. He tried to sober himself up, yet he was too drunk this time. After hearing no answer from him, Cathryn sullenly picked a few cookies and stuffed them into her mouth. A creamy aroma blends the fruity smell that stimted her taste buds and changed her mood swings. Its so delicious! Cathryns eyes went wide incredulously, this is just a bag of cookies, why the taste is so wonderful, she thought.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She hadnt eaten much at dinner, and a cookie opened her appetite. Cathryn said nothing, stuffed a few more pieces into her mouth, satisfactorily closed her eyes, and forgot to ask a question at Keiths. When Cathryn was eating, happiness filled her body, shrouded her, and let her shine. Enjoying her cookies, some cookie crumbs were dropped on her lips, and Cathryn was afraid of wasting them; she didnt wipe them with her hands but stuck out her tongue to lick the crumbs. Staring at her innocent behavior two or three times, Keiths mouth is dry. Keith stood up and stood behind Cathryn. Cathryn leaned on the table and looked at Keith, who suddenly walked in front of her. Cathryn was shocked to notice his appearance. At the same time, she also smelled the strong intoxicated smell of alcoholing from Keith when he breathed. Youre drunk? No wonder he was a little bit embarrassed and went silent. Keith hastily drooped his head to avoid her gaze. Cathryn sighed, saying, I am going to pour you a ss of water. Chapter 108: I鈥檓 Not Afraid To Go Desperate Keith just nodded and carefully followed every movement she made. Here, drink this, Cathryn handed him a cup of water. Thank you, a short reply came out from him then he gulped down the water. I will send you to your room, she offered and swung her arm around his waist. Their bodies were so close that Keiths strong desire was awakened; however, he managed to suppress them. Cathryn bid farewell after sending him to his room. Returning to her room, she again received a message from Jordan. The picture sent by Jordan was their wedding photo. Cathryn clicked it open and remembered about her awful divorce. That shame came again, and she decided to sleep alone tonight after helping Keith to go to bed. Not sure what he wanted, Cathryn replied, Dont make me block you again, Jordan,Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jordan responded quickly, and Cathryn looked at the new message with irritation. Come to the set TOMORROW, no audition, 2nd leading role. The third had upgraded to the second, and he was basically begging her to go to the film. The more so, the deeper the trap must be. Cathryn didnt think anymore but threw her phone aside and went to the bathroom. The ringtone called her out of the bathroom. Cathryn, in all bareness, touched the screen with wet fingers and saw a message left by her divorced husband. Her whole body went cold, she could curse him if she wanted but replied with one word. Bastard! Jordan threatened her that he would get back at her one way or another. If she didnte, he would take his revenge on her parents. Along with the message came with a photo of her parents watching a movie. In the picture, the poster of The Alert was made into a roll-up, standing in the stairway, which was particrly eye-catching. Cathryn basically figured out that Jordan hated her because of her mother. Jordan had viciously noticed this, too, so he would use her mother to threaten Cathryn. She sighed coldly, put the phone down, and wiped herself dry for bed. The next day, she woke up early and asked Jack to send her to the airport and rush to Dous City. What he asked Cathryn to shoot was a period TV drama set in the 1910s. Jordan was the leading man, the heroine was an acquaintance, Alice Wilson. Under the escort of her father, Alice went all the way here. She did have good resources, though, but less so on acting skills. More and more trolls on the Inte went against her and her resources. But Alice had her fathers broad mind and didnt show any care. She was, after all, here by his fathers influence. If it upset anyone, they could very well try to be born again and see if they could get a great father. Cathryn arrived at the set and was directly met by Jordan. Instead of allowing herself to be driven by him, as soon as she saw him, she went straightforwardly with her leading man. I have a few months to go before the contract ends. This will be thest TV show before that. If you disagree, I will expose our hidden marriage. When people find out that youd proposed to Miss Green before you divorced me, you know how the entertainment people would treat a scum man. You have threatened me with my mother, so I am not afraid to go desperate. She added. As she was finishing, Jordan looked at her hateful eyes and felt his heart being torn apart. He knew it too well that she could not threaten him with that, but he nodded anyway because, if he didnt, hed lose the chance to even see her again. So many wonderful years he had after he had gotten rid of that ugly family, he realized that now he had be the worst kind of person hed expected. His poor and petty upbringing had given him great self-esteem and sensitivity. He never bowed to anyone, especially to women, and more especially a woman he used to hate. But he bowed to Cathryn Riley this time. He even threatened her with her family just to make here over. Jordan felt disgusted by pulling all the tricks and even more desperate when she showed up for real. He couldnt control himself, though, he felt himself so dumb, like a poor kid holding cautiously an old Iron Man robot that someone else left, his heart full of hatred and bitterness but was proud at the same time. He hated the charity of others, but he loved this toy so much. The contradiction made him suffer but also made him calm over the rage that manipted his emotions. Cathryns upgraded female role had a lot of drama. In the script, she was a student, and her costume was mostly school uniform, loose enough to hide her bulged abdomen. She didnt expect herself toe to the crew atst with anger and impulse. She only left a word to Keith and did not discuss it with him. This had made her a little sorry, but Keith didnt seem to mind. He even sent his staff here as soon as she set foot in the city. Jane took very good care of her, so much that Cathryn felt sorry to send her boss a thanks. Keith called three times a day nevertheless. Now that they were much closer, the content of the call was more and more intimate. Even the popr actress Miss Wilson had to protest their affection. With Janespany to her, Keith could always call Cathryn right on time when she got back to the hotel. But one day in the second week of shooting, he called her while she was still on the set. It was a special ringtone just for him. She automaticallyughed when it rang, picked up the call, and quickly indulged in sweet chitchat. There werent strict regtions for personal calls, not to mention Cathryn was not a key role on that day, and no one blinked an eye while staring at her. But it apparently upset the producer and leading man sitting aside. We are starting to shoot, hang up, Jordan demanded coldly as soon as he heard Keiths voice. Chapter 109: I鈥檓 Going With You The director was calling indeed. Cathryn nced at him and smiled an apology to Keith. She hung up the phone and got up to the camera. They had been working peacefully for more than a week, and Jordan had not given her a hard time. She almost believed that he had found his conscience again, but his voice just sted it. In the scene, Cathryn was running after Jordan, and he was supposed to get impatient and turn back to her, trying to exin. But on the contrary, he deliberately stopped without turning, and Cathryn paused abruptly and mmed into his back. She felt her foot twisted, and a strained pain came up from her ankle. She almost fell down. What happened? The director only saw them both stopped at the same time, and Cathryn held onto his arm, her face pale and sweaty. Before Cathryn could speak, Jordan picked her up suddenly and told the set, Miss Rileys broken her foot. Im taking her to the doctor. In the shooting area, they hired a few doctors and put up a small infirmary. They were not very close to the infirmary, though. And Jordan started stranding towards the medication, holding her, regardless of the whole teams staring at them. Cathryn struggled to get down from him, thinking that he was purely sick. Jane quickly came and took her arms. No need to bother, Mr. Riggs, I will take care of Cathryn. Jordan hastily answered, It was my fault. Im going with you. And then he ignored Cathryns behavior and the crews shocked eyes, picked her up again, and got her in his car. She didnt dare to struggle too much, worrying for the baby and that Jordan might notice her pregnancy. She could but verbally yell to her ex-husband, who turned a deaf ear, put her seat belt on, and drove away. The photo of Jordan Riggs holding actress Cathryn Riley onto his personal car soon went viral. Miss Athena Green hadnt got much time with her fianc recently, and their romance had gradually faded. Instead, no news of marriage had been heard since their engagement, there were constant rumors about their split. Cathryn, an actress who had been in the headlines with Jordan not so long ago, was quickly found out by the media to be the beauty whom he had savedst time. And there was an inside source saying that Cathryn was cast for the role without an audition but was appointed by Jordan Riggs himself. The rumors about the leading man and the second actress were spreading; someone even imed they had seen them in the City Hall together to register their marriage. Jordan was trying to make big news. He wanted Cathryn to be tied with him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. This news had attracted everyone, Keith arrived in the city the next day; at the same time, Miss Athena Green paused her work to visit her fianc. Cathryn had a sprained ankle and was put in the ward for treatment. Her ankles were swollen, and her forehead was sweaty from the pain. She looked at her side and sweated a little more when she saw her leading man insisted on taking care of her. As I have told you before, Mr. Riggs, I got it here to take care of her. No need for you to worry, Janeined while frowning at the sticking-around visitor. And I have told you too, it was my fault that Miss Riley was injured. I am fully responsible. He replied, ignoring Jane. Then go to pay for the medical expenses. What are you doing here? Cathryn demanded. Taking care of you, He answered in confidence. Cathryn just stared at him nkly and was lost for words. The infirmary was small without a separate ward, and Jordan had paid for the doctor to vacate one. He had asked for a standard room with an empty bed next to Cathryns. Jordan started pacing, he patrolled the small room and lifted his bottom to lean on it. He made his posture that hed not leave any time soon. Cathryns face was flushed with fury. Just as she was biting her own teeth, the doorknob clicked, and a man came in from the door. We appreciate it that Mr. Riggs should be so kind. But it is not appropriate for a man like you, after all. Why dont you let me take the job? Cathryn loosened her mouth and looked at the new guest. His long body slid in with a soft gentleness, his facial features delicate like an angel. She felt a warm stream of honey flowing in her heart, her eyes lit up as she called his name. Keith! The bossy look on Jordans face disappeared, and he sat up from the bed. Keith had just dered his control. He sounded full of courtesy, but his words were all but defiance to Jordans ce: you have no rtionship with her here, its inappropriate for you to be here, please leave. At the same time, I am perfectly legit to be here because she wants me to. This was a sheer provocation to the actor. When he opened his mouth, ready to fight back for his sovereignty here, the doorknob squeaked again. A woman came in this time. Miss Green had just left from an event, she was in a radiant dress and makeup and a diamond ne shining on her neck, looking regal and prime. But in the hand of this glorious movie star was a thermos lunchbox in a matching thermos bag. Her fame was well-matched with her skill. She was apparently surprised to see everyone in the room, but she quicklyughed merrily and looked at Cathryn apologetically, and walked over. Miss Riley! I hope you are alright? Jane turned her head to Cathryns trotter-like ankle, wondering if this superstar was blind. Athena ignored the assistants eyes but went straight to the bed and ced the thermos lunchbox on the small desk. Her face was full of fake sorry and worry. Im so sorry that Jordan did this! I wasing here to visit him, but I heard what happened to you, so I came early. I made this braised chicken for Jordan, but I think I should give it to you instead! I mean, if you dont mind. Just take it as an apology from me. Chapter 110: Release A Breakup Statement Inside the entire ward, she was glowing like the heroine with her touching lines, that when she finished, she herself was almost crying. Cathryn understood that she wasing for Jordan. She gave the lunchbox back to her and answered with a smile, I am ok, Miss Green, theres no need to worry. I will be back on the set after a couple of days. I know you came to visit on a very busy schedule, how can I take this from your love? Im fine with Keith and Jane here, its very kind of you and Mr. Riggs. At this moment, Cathryn found that she didnt hate Athena anymore, and her smile was from the bottom of her heart. A sh of memory came like a flood, she was reminded of the past when she took much effort to cook for Jordan and visit him on the set. Jordan did not allow her to visit him, though, and he got angry every time she did it. They settled that by Cathryn pretending to be a fangirl, among others. Shed make something and give the box to Jason through the fan channel. And every time Jordan woulde home with the box remaining untouched and hed throw a bad temper on her. It was a sad memory for her. And the pain came as a bolt of strong lightning struck her when thinking about it. How time flies, and she gradually let it go as Keith fills all the sad memories she endured over thest two years with his pure affection. Looking up at Keith, her sadness was gone. She didnt look happy earlier and kept pushing him away to leave. This was the first time too that his new fiance visited him with food; however, Athena pretended to care about Cathryn and offered the food to her, yet as he watched his ex-wife staring at the food for a long while with sorrowful eyes, Jordan knew she had changed. He noticed a sudden change in her reaction when she turned her attention to Keith, and her eyes glowed again. He felt his anxiety going higher. He stopped Athenas opening mouth by picking up the thermos and dragging her hand, Lets go. The newly arrived paused in surprise andughed again, Well, we will leave you here. Jordan and Athena left the ward and walked all the way out of the corridor in silence. He got into the car and ced the thermos next to the seat; when Athena finally caught up and looked at the ignored box, her eyebrows twisted. Its all over the news now, about you and her. I dont know who took those pictures of you holding her in front of the crew and drew out some malicious gossip. The media broke the news like wildfire, and you two were seen in such intimate gestures. If you really badly want to be with her, she continued, then please, release a breakup statement. You own the talentpany she was working with, you have enough resources that you wanted. You dont have to disy such affection that will destroy both of us. Having said that, Athena felt somewhat sad. Although they agreed to have this rtionship for their interests, she found herself attached to this man long ago. Her malice against Cathryn Riley was purely out of jealousy from the way Jordan cared for her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She, Miss Athena Green, had fame and money and beauty, let alone a decent family in the entertainment industry and she had pulled herself this far for a man like him. Jordan did not answer but took the bucket and lifted the lid. There was a smell of braised chicken nuggets, along with a slightly burnt scent. Putting a piece into his mouth, it was salty and bitter that stimted his tongue and throat. Finally, he recovered some senses, and he knew Athena was up to something, he wanted to yell at her but then realized many things. Lets get married, and all the rumors will surely disappear. **** Keith stayed for half a day and had to return. Hispany had a merger case, and he couldnt be gone long. Cathryn had to stay in bed for two boring days before she returned to the crew. As soon as she was back, Jordan asked her to go to his office. Jordan was a major investor and producer in this TV series, so he had more authority than the director and an independent office. Cathryn asked to have Jane stay in the room, and her boss looked at her with scorn. Seriously, look at yourself. Tell me what intention I can have with you. Cathryn wondered to herself if he was paranoid. Just two days ago, he wouldnt even leave her, and now he looked at her like she was a parasite. Isnt there something wrong with him? As soon as they were alone in the office, he came to the fore. Athena and I are getting married. The news, if was told when they just divorced, would be a nuclear bomb that should break her to pieces. But now, she felt nothing but a cobble in ake. This change made her amazed, wondered, and calm. She didnt change her face and understood that he said this to irritate her. However, there was nothing irritating, so she replied. Congrattions then, if its what you want from your ex-wife. She was not enraged, she had not even a single trace of sadness. She was peaceful, her tone so in, he could even hear some boredom. Now this woman hadpletely moved on from him, and he had been pulled out of her heart, leaving not even the tiniest root of hope. She just listened to him, and nothing wavered in her anymore. Jordan sat back on the sofa, the sun all upon him, but his heart was shaking in freeze. Theres one more thing. Cathryn was about to talk, but Jordan raised his head, his eyes bloodshot with unreadable indifference. Athena doesnt like you. So all the scenes you shotst week will be deleted. You wont be seen in this TV series, and you will disappear from the public eye. After this contract, nopany will sign you. Your dream of acting is dead now, Im killing it once and for all. Chapter 111: How Did You Know I Was Acting With Him? He spits out these words gnashing his teeth while feeling a strange pleasure of revenge. Blue veins stood out on his forehead, his throat gulping, Cathryn believed that if he were not trying to hold his voice, he would go savage at any second. His words stunned her, though. She had never realized this man could be so horrible and pathetic. What kind of hatred was there in his heart that could make him suffer so many years? Although, these words were not much of a threat for her, as now that she had decided to give up acting to pursue bing a teacher. She stared at her ex-husband and boss for a long while and finally sighed and asked. Can you tell me what makes you hate me like this? Go back home and ask your noble mother. Jordan closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, Ask her about a female bus conductor fifteen years ago. A quiet person is often self-restraint. In Cathryns impression, her mother was mostly cold and quiet, but she never had the kind of pettiness or unreasonableness like many women had. She couldnt exin to Victoria, though, and was expelled from her producers office. She was quite lost in confusion, her face was pale, and the sunlight felt strangely dazzling. Jane had been waiting outside and trying to listen to whether there was anything wrong inside. But instead of hearing anything, Cathryn suddenly walked herself out. Is everything alright? Jane greeted her and went to take Cathryns arm, her ankle had not fully recovered. Yeah, Cathryn snapped back to reality when she heard Janes voice. She smiled at her assistant, Lets leave here. It was supposed to be her shooting day, but she was asked to leave. What could they have talked about in the office? Jane was smart enough to draw some conclusions. She didnt ask and held her arm, and they leaned on each other into the car. They drove back to the hotel, packed the luggage, and rushed to the airport. Cathryn kept her eyes closed on the way. She looked calm and showed not the slightest emotion. It turned out to be a trap in the very beginning that Jordan had put her in The Alert movie. He just wanted to let Victoria see her daughter in it. She only went to see the movie because of Cathryn, but if she never knew her rtionship with Jordan, it would be alright. She believed her mother, and she wouldnt allow anyone to trash her without evidence. She recalled, however, when they were together, the disgusted look on his face when she mentioned her family and that wistfulness he had when she brought him their hometown snacks. Aplicated mood flooded her head.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Perhaps he really had a tragic childhood and teenage years, but everything must have been caused by various reasons. Whether Victoria had hurt his family like he said or not, it was unfair that Jordan should me her for everything and take vengeance on her. **** As soon as she returned from the set, Cathryn stayed on Flower Ind preparing for the Teachers Qualification Exam and pondering about Jordan and her mother. She decided not to follow Jordans demand to ask Victoria about thedy conductor fifteen years ago. She didnt want her mother to know about her bad rtionship with Jordan Riggs and, in turn, med herself after knowing about their divorce. But her mother called her soon, on the day when the teacher qualification registration began. She called because Cathryn never seemed very concerned about the exam, she didnt want her to miss the sign-up. I know that, mom. Im actually working hard this year. Cathryn promised, I can definitely get it. Fine, She could hear her cold smirking smile over the telephone, and more so from the indifferent tone. Dont be passive about it. Mom, you see, if I be a teacher, then we would be a family of teachers, Cathryn answered in a light mood. The TV series you yed with Jordan Riggs, when is it going to air? asked Victoria suddenly. Cathryns smile froze, her heart sank, and her lips quivered. How did you know I was acting with him? Cathryn, you were in the headlines. It was quite the topic in the school for a while. Dont you believe that teachers gossip, too? Ha, ha. Cathrynughed dryly. Then you should know that this upset Miss Athena Green, and my scenes were cut offpletely. You wont see me when it airs. No more expectations, everyone. A long silence came from the other end. Cathryn felt guilty and tried to switch the subject. Sheughed again and continued, But the exam ising, you know, no drama will take my study time now. Finally, there was a response from the solemn mother. Victoria confirmed shortly and asked her daughter again to try hard on the test before hanging up the phone. The mid-term test had just finished, and the air-conditioned office was silent with all the teachers busily reading the papers. Victoria went to sit on her seat for a while and decided to take a break, and went into the bathroom. On Cathryns old phone, in addition to her wedding photo with the certificate, she had Jordans phone number there too. It was kept secret, though, the name was nothing but an MW ranking first in the address book. Victoria saw the address book and felt sorry. That man had no love for her daughter, yet she must have cherished him deeply. She felt horrible that such an ungrateful man bullied Cathryn, and the reason was all because of a mistake she made fifteen years ago. Jordan Riggs was filming his scene when his phone rang. It buzzed for a long while until he caught a break and picked it up. He heard from his phone the voice of Victoria Riley. Hello, my name is Victoria Riley, Cathryns mother. Jordan had hated Victoria much more than he hated Cathryn. He even med her for his separation from her. He had believed that this mean, vicious woman must have a bitter face, but when he sat in the booth and saw a woman wearing a long in gown and sitting quietly like a statue, he raised his eyebrows. Chapter 112: Is That Too Much Pain For You? Telling himself not to be confused by the appearance, Jordan stared at her coldly while moving as far from her as possible, watching her sipping her tea from a small white porcin cup. You married her, and then you divorced her. The woman raised her eyes, You have hated and tortured her, do you think itll all end up good for you? Maam, Stunned by her straightforwardness, Jordan cursed in his heart that shed attack him first. He forged a smile and retorted, Isnt that your credit? The olderdy answered, You have done all these to Cathryn just to avenge me. Why bother that with my daughter? Why? Jordan smiled. Is that too much pain for you? Isnt that a good choice, maam, rather than just doing something on you so you can be sad for a couple of days? Instead, I ruined your daughter, and you can remember this for the rest of your life. You are pitiful, Victoria smirked. You have enough reason to retaliate against someone, but you found the wrong person. A fire rose in his heart. He looked at the womans indifferent face, and he couldnt resist the anger. She had done that to his mother, making his whole life miserable. But now, she was sitting across from him, teaching him how to do his deed. Jordan would have punched her in the face if she was not a woman. He had to leave this nonsense before he lost his mind, so he stood up instantly and turned to the door. Do you want to hear my version of what happened fifteen years ago? And I hope after hearing it, youll stop making my daughters life miserable. She is innocent and too naive to believe you loved her. Jordan was stunned and halted his pace. Victoria started her story without waiting for his response. Five fifteen years ago, I was sent to study in a school in another city. I got a call from my school office that my father was stabbed by a knife 13 times and was sent to the emergency room. There was no one there but my 10-year -old daughter. It was the first time that I went to that school. I rushed out but couldnt find a taxi. It was the noon shift time, and no car woulde soon. Someone told me there was a bus that could go straight there, so I got on the bus.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I guess that conductor was your mother? I had no small bill but to give her a hundred-dor bill. I sat on the seat so restlessly, thinking about my father and my daughter. Your mother asked me to give my seat to an older man, but I refused because I was too afraid, my legs shaking so hard that I couldnt stand up. She wasnt in a good mood either, we had a few words, and she went on with the tickets. Later, I asked how soon the hospital was. Your mother told me very soon. However, when I asked again after two more stops, she told me that the hospital had passed. I asked the driver to stop. I was so angry and dizzy and holding on to the handrail to get off. But she took me in the arm and said that the bill I gave her was fake. My money was not fake. She raised her tone, There had been so many passengers after me, and I wasnt the only one giving her a hundred bill. She did that because I had quarreled with her, and I was the only one she could remember. I dont have too much time with her. My father has lost too much blood, and I have the same blood type as his. I had to hurry to the hospital. I pushed her down and saw her badge number and ran off the bus. But it was alreadyte. When I ran to the hospital out of breath, my father was already gone. My daughter was crying her heart out, and my husband was holding her and looking at me helplessly. So what? Jordan turned and pulled a chair to sit down. Are you saying it was her that killed your father? Before she could answer, the young man mmed on the table and yelled with red eyes. You want to see whos got worse? Fine, Ill tell you about what happened to my family after you made thatint call! My mom was in a bad mood because my father had just jumped off our apartment a few days ago. She was alone and had a son to feed. Her sry was small, but then she got dismissed. I was 12 and just went to junior high school. She tried to suicide with me, but I was rescued! Without my parents, I could only go to my uncles. I was a 12-year-old boy, bullied by my cousin, beaten by my uncle, and my aunt tried to molest me Well, she was found out in the end, but my damn uncle sold me into the mountains! When the police found me, I had been working in that mine day and night for 2 years. I told the police that my uncle had sold me, but he paid off the police and settled it as a family dispute. I ran away myself, in the end, I have suffered everything and became what I am now. Tell me, shouldnt I hate you for all of this? You shouldnt, said Victoria quickly. Your mother didnt tell me about the exact bus stop, that was a breach of duty. Because of her breach, I didnt make it to the hospital to give my father a blood transfusion Are you kidding me? He broke coldly. Your father has lost blood, and the hospital blood bank was set up for nothing? He had, unfortunately, a Cisco blood type, which is one of the rarest. The hospital blood bank had nothing for him. He had to depend on your blood? Cathryn was there, ording to you. Why didnt they use her blood? Wasnt that her grandfather? He was aggressive and out of mind. His eyes were red as he stared at Victoria as if he wanted to peel her to the bones. Chapter 113: You Should Work Hard On Them In the face of his arrogance, Victoria was unmoved, she looked at his face and answered as calmly as ever. Cathryn is not my biological daughter. She couldnt give any blood to her grandpa. Jordan opened his mouth with no sound and was shocked by the truth. Victoria picked up her handbag from the chair, stood up, and stared back at the man standing in front of her. For the first time, there was emotion in her tone. She warned him.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. From this day, dont you ever bother Cathryn again. If I hear anything, I will never let go of you easily. Think about your future; never underestimate the power of a mother who just wanted to protect her daughter. Victoria left that ce and called Cathryn immediately, who answered cheerfully. Victorias throat tightened, her eyes went down, and she almost choked with a sob. Thinking about the damage that Jordan Riggs had done to Cathryn, she couldnt help the pain. How is it going? Hearing Cathryns cheerful voice, Victoria managed to adjust her mood and asked. Oh, Im trying to remember the terms, the daughterined. Id rather practice on the old tests, these books are killing me. Yeah. Victoria faintly answered, You should work hard on them. I know, Cathryn said with a smile. And I do. After that, the mother and daughter fell silent. Cathryn noticed that her mom was particrly quiet today. She was a little uneasy and called Mom again when Mrs. Riley suddenly broke into tears. You see, Cathryn, if theres anything that bothers you, you know you can always talk to me. Im your mother, I dont have wide shoulders that you can lean on, but Im your solid and reliable support always. She was never expressive with emotions, and Cathryn was obviously surprised. She felt touched, of course, but also found herself uneasy. She paused and asked quickly. Mom, is everything alright? Of course, She answered with a lightugh. Its just, little Ste was calling you useless again. Cathryn clenched her lower lip and said to her mom, Dont worry, mom. When I be a teacher and have a stable job, everyone will be happy and stop calling you an ipetent mom. Victorias smile sounded natural now. **** Jordan left the small restaurant as soon as possible, and he quickly sent Jason to check the truth of what happened fifteen years ago. In fact, he heard everything at his mothers funeral from the bus driver who was working with her, but he refused to ept it. At the age of twelve, he was a susceptible and irritable kid. He was determined to take revenge on Victoria as he heard it was her who argued with his mom. It drove him to understand early the art of patience and took it on Cathryn after so many years. But unexpectedly, he never imagined that hed fall in love with her. It turned out to be true that good and evil are always rewarded. Jason quickly reported all the facts he gathered through a call. Its not hard to find the truth, it was actually the drivers fake bill. He wanted to throw your mother out of the post so his wife could take it. So he changed the paper bill. And there was a record of aint from Mrs. Riley. However, that kind ofint would only give her a suspension for up to two days. But the driver imed that she needed more money to support you after her husband had died, and ording to him, she lied and took the ticket money. Thats how the manager fired her. That driver had moved to another city, but his son and daughter are still in Jonathan City, should I check on them? Please do, Jordan answered, Find them and make them regret their birth. After a hesitation, Jason sighed, Jordan, the debt has already been paid by Miss Riley. Do you still want those kids to suffer too? He had not finished speaking, and his boss had already hung up. Shaking his head and sighing, the agent went to check the names. Lying on the sofa, Jordan cant control his tears anymore. He let them flow all over his face as he thought about everything he shared with her, good ones, bad ones, endless tears. Holding his arms tightly, he screamed like a wild beast and cried out loud. It felt like an eternity, the pleasant sun rays outside the window had turned to darkness. Jason came back to the office and saw Jordan lying on the sofa and quickly helped him up. You scared me, He signed with relief when Jordan opened his eyes, You have a press conference tonight. Arent you going to announce your marriage date with Athena? The movie star shook his head like a corpse. Athena is affectionate to you. You have already failed Miss Riley, and she has now a new beginning. Why dont you just let her go, let yourself go, and live a happy life for both of you? Jason had picked him as his artist as early as he was a trainee in the talentpany. He chose him because he saw a unique maturity and roughness in this boy. When he was weak, he was restrained by his desires, and when he got power, the ambitions started to show. He followed him, coached him, and walked all the way to what they were now. Jason knew everything he had been through, and he understood that his pain and suffering could be matched with few in this world. The days ahead were plenty. He didnt want to see him indulged in the memories of the past and be drowned in them. I love her, He shortly answered, making Jason speechless. Once, he remembered a Korean actor who smartly answered in an interview, saying, I cant let go of someone who brought different kinds of emotions. Jordan now realized the essence of real loveing from a pure and innocent woman. The event was canceled, it was useless for Jason to convince Jordan at this moment. He called Athena and could only sigh at her lonely response. Chapter 114: I Am Sorry For All The Harm I Gave You After finishing the call with her mom, Cathryn still felt something was wrong. Keith went on a business trip to Japan because of the acquisition made by hispany. She was alone at home, with nothing better to do than to study. After going back for two days, she received a phone call from Morgan. Her former boss sounded unexpectedly polite. Before she could understand what had happened, the voice of Jordan came over. Cathryn wanted to hang up the phone until the first sentence he made. Ive seen your mother. She exined everything to me about the past. I made a mistake, I misunderstood her. I am sorry for all the harm I gave you. Cathryn Riley was speechless. I know I hurt you both too much, and I want to make it up for you. I dont have other abilities, but I guess you still want to act? From this day, whatever roles you want to y, no matter how big it is, romance, drama, TV, or movie. As long as you want, I will use my resources and make you an A-list actress. Cathryn Riley, I only beg you to forgive me. Jordans voice was faint like he hadnt eaten for days. It took him three pauses to finish these words. Cathryn also paused, however, at the part where she spoke about her mom. She understood now that Victoria had known everything about them, including her divorce. The only thing she wanted now was to kill this man calling her. No wonder her mom was speaking to her like that. For sure, there was a reason, and it turned out to be him. Not waiting for him to speak again, Cathryn cut in, trying to make herself sound as rational as possible. I dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. You have hurt me a lot, but its not as much as telling my mom all about it. I dont need your apology, and I dont need yourpensation. For me, you are nothing but a nightmare, and Im happy enough as long as you are not with me anymore. Jordan was sad by her response, Would you have agreed if Id told you these before our divorce? Cathryn sounded indifferent, If I know nothing about your grudge with my mother, probably yes. But now that I do, and you were with me in retaliation, then its not possible for me to stay with you, is it? I know, Jordan, you have always thought of me as an easy target. That was because I loved you. So I bowed to your every will. But now, I dont love you anymore. Leave me alone in peace. Who do you love now? Jordan cant help but ask, Keith rkson? There was a long silence. It seemed to him that she was considering the question; however, in fact, everything in her head was her time with Keith. Bit by bit, his image had embraced all over her. His meticulous care and endless tenderness had drowned her in memories full of happiness. She had always thought Jordan would be the only one she ever fell for, but now she realized she could offer a clear answer to this question. Yes. Cathryn said earnestly, Im in love with him. Jordan gave full y to his imposing power, and Cathryn hung up the phone. The leaves were blown off the trees outside the window like a green wave. Cathryns heart calmed down, and her empty chest was gradually filled with fresh air. She took a deep breath and called Victoria. At this time, she should be preparing for ss. Unfortunately, she is slightly far-sighted and only wears sses when preparing her lessons. Her phone next to her was ringing. She turned to look at the caller through the lens, put down the pen, and answered the phone. Hey. They havent contacted each other since two days ago. Cathryn took the initiative to call, and Victoria could roughly guess her intentions. After the conversation with Jordan, she did not expect him to follow her words and leave Cathryn alone. As long as it was not too much, she believed Cathryn could deal with it, and she wouldnt make her move. Hi, Mom. What are you busy with? Cathryn had a guilty voice as she smiled and tried to start with a normal greeting. Preparing lessons, A brief answer. Victoria looked down at the handwritten words in her book. Now the faculty was allputerized, but she had not been used to staring at the screen all day. She added to her daughter, Im hanging here if nothing happens. Hey. Hearing her mothers decisive and indifferent tone, Cathryn quickly went to stop her. She did not hesitate for a moment when she whispered, Mom, Im pregnant.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her mother had already picked up her pen, and the tip of the pen froze on the white paper, leaving a sharp ck dot. It was somehow relieving to hear it from Cathryn herself. After all, she guessed, she could tell her everything frankly now after her meeting with her ex-husband. She remembered Cathryn, who had always been fond of seafood but refused any seafood except for a small piece of fish during the family get-together in the new year. Not only seafood, anything allegedly unfavorable during pregnancy was rejected during her time at home. Although Victoria had never really given birth to a child, she was well experienced after four miscarriages. Because of her physical weakness, she had paid special attention to the pregnancy diet, so much that she could still remember clearly. Even with the food preference, at the time, Victoria was only suspicious and was cautious with groceries. But when herte mother was hospitalized, and everyone saw Cathryn throw up on the leek smell, she was more convinced than before. Not to mention this Keith rksons great care for her while they were together. Everything seemed now to be in ordance with the regrity of caring for pregnant women. She realized she was quite sure of that already, and when Cathryn finally told her today, in addition to relief, she could find little remaining surprise if not for her straightforwardness. Chapter 115: How Was The Test? After a pause, she went through all her thoughts and calmed down quickly. Oh, Victoria Riley replied, Is it Keiths? The answer was rather unexpected. Cathryn nodded and replied, Yes. I see, Victoria hastily asked, When is the expected date? Before September. So when are you going to get married? asked Victoria again. Although Cathryn had not introduced Keith to her seriously, since she was pregnant with his child, their rtionship should be certain. As a mother and a respected teacher, a daughters marriage was a big thing for her, something she couldnt ignore. Rtives and friends needed to be invited, as were colleagues She was quite satisfied with Keith, though. She had met her nieces boyfriend Renz, a young man with the arrogance and hypercriticism of a spoiled boy. But Keith seemed much more restrained, cultivated and elegant, and most of all modest. With him taking Cathryn, she wouldnt feel worried. We are not, that kind of rtionship, Cathryn replied carefully before exining everything to her mom. She didnt want to upset her mom, so she skipped that night when she was too sad about the divorce and went to the Gravity Bar. She could hear her mother sighing, this information took a while for her to digest. The mother simply hummed as Cathryn went on, and after she had finished, Victoria only returned one sentence that she saw. She added to Cathryn that the teachers qualification test should take ce in June in Jonathan City, and she shall go back home at that time. Hanging up the phone, Cathryn took a long sigh of relief and went back to the books. **** June arrived quickly. Cathryns lower abdomen was already showing enough. Clothes could no longer cover her, and she had be a standard pregnant woman. During the exam, Keith asked Jane to apany her the whole time. He was fully upied with the acquisition, and Cathryn could rarely see him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cathryn was happy and confident after weeks of careful review. The test went all smoothly as she expected. After the test, she walked out of the test room cheerfully, got in the car with Jane, and went home. As soon as Cathryn told her about her pregnancy, Victoria told her husband Clement, who was pleased for a while and worried for longer. Finally, he decided to feel normal about it and let it go with relief. Now, seeing his daughter returned home with a round belly, Clement couldnt help staring and felt all excited about it. He anxiously grabbed his wifes hand and finally said, Im going to be a grandfather. His wife, smashing his hand away, replied with a cold, Whats wrong with you? Cathryn nned to stay home for a few days, and Jane was asking the driver to bring her luggage upstairs. The faculty apartment was narrow without an elevator, the driver was sweating all over after he had brought everything from the stairs. The Rileys insisted on having the two for dinner, but Jane and the driver refused and went downstairs. Before leaving, Jane and Cathryn made a date when to pick her up. Jane told her to contact her if something happened since it was inconvenient for her to stay in her home. Jane left for the local branch of the Stark Industries. Clement happily went to the kitchen to cook while his wife and daughter went to settle her luggage in the bedroom. Although Victoria was not a good talker, she had always taken good care of Cathryns room. How was the test? The mother asked. I got it, Cathryn replied in confidence. Victoria nced at her daughters self-boasting. Instead of remarking or showing her face, she quietly went to fetch a small gift box on the desk, taking a pair of pearl earrings out of it. The design of the earrings was simple and rather rough. Attached to the pearl was a t oxidized silver ring, whose surface was not smooth but embossed with some faint faded patterns, adding to its mystery. Seeing the earrings, Cathryn felt down. These earrings were Grandmas favorite until her death. It was a gift from Victoria, which made Cathryn mncholy. She remembered that night before she died, their conversation rang in her ears as if it had happened just now. Cathryns eyes went red, and she put the earrings back. Hoping not to upset her mom, Cathryn switched the subject. About my pregnancy, Grandma had known it first in the family, She didnt mention that they also discussed at the time that Victoria shouldnt know, fearing she would ask her to abort it. Rubbing her eyes, Cathryn asked, Mom, do I have your blessing to have this child? Six months old fetus is already formed. It is toote to take it out. Victoria replied. Cathryn was scared to a cringe. Victoria saw her ring eyes and looked at her with an I knew it! face. She regained her indifference and added. Even if its not toote, of course, I wont stop you if its what you want. For a moment, Cathryn turned to look at her mother, and her eyes were far away from her puzzled face. Instead of staring back, Victoria continued anyway, I said itst time I quarreled with your cousin. However, youd like to live, as long as you are happy about it, we support it all. This is my greatest love for you. In the future, if you want to live alone, you can live alone; if you want to live with someone, you live with someone. You have a look and the temperament. Theyd love to live with you for the rest of your life. If no one does, anyway, you shouldnt be afraid. Your father and I will always be on your back. When she said this on the phone, Cathryn was moved to tears. But now that they are together after Victoria had finished, they both felt nothing but a slight embarrassment. Cathryn was proud to have such a mother, she held Victorias arms and leaned her head against her shoulder, enjoying the reliance. After two seconds, a cold voice rang over her head. Get off, its hot. Cathryn pouted her lips yet didnt speak. Chapter 116: Understanding His Stance Even since Cathryn had hung up on him, Jordan Riggs tried to call her with any phone he could get. Cathryn had blocked them all, and finally, Jordan sessfully made her change her phone number.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org In order to exhaust the advance payment for this number, Cathryn had downloaded several movies until the phone bill was bnced. Unable to find Cathryn and not knowing where she was, Jordan had been attending events like a walking dead. The original marriage n with Athena was canceled. They began to lose contact with each other until the media spread rumors of their breakup, and the disappointed fiance openly admitted their split and turned the rumor into reality. Now that he had his own agency firm, Jordan gradually put down his acting work and started spending more time running the business and operating for his artists. Even in a period like this, he didnt give up. Jordan never forgot to spare time to send Jason to search for his ex-wife, Cathryn. But she was too hard and careful. Jason couldnt find her contact for a long time, and they even used Alice Wilsons help, who was also blocked by Cathryn. In the end, Jordan turned to his onest way, Keith rkson. As an agent, Jason had his knowledge and resources with entertainment media. And Keith rkson being a golden bachelor, had always been a target. But the tightness of his public rtions strategy had prevented him from street gossip, in fact, the only information Jason could find was that he was the CEO of the Stark Industries. Keiths recent acquisition case had kept him out of social contact. He could barely find time to call Cathryn every day. When he left his office at 11 in the evening after work, his driver Jack was waiting in the underground garage. As soon as he got in and was ready to leave, a sudden noise of a sports engine brought a Maybach in front of his car. Looking up slightly, Keith saw the famous movie star stepping out. He showed Jack to wait in the car, opened the door, and got up. Two sessful men standing in an underground garage in the middle of the night looked at each other with slightly tired eyes. But love was incredible. Although the two men were busy and exhausted, they kept their spirit high when their beloved woman was involved. You came all the way here to see me, Mr. Riggs? Keith stood right by his car, looking even taller and more glorious in his tailored suit. No one came for you. Jordan came to the fore. Im looking for Cathryn. The intimacy of his tone didnt irritate Keith. He smiled friendly, and his eyes were glowing like the starry sky. You can contact Cathryn directly then, Mr. Riggs. If she wants to see you, you will see her naturally. But you are taking a detour from me, and Id say you came to see the wrong person. Keiths words were ambiguous, but his attitude was clear. He would be thest person through which he could find Cathryn if he werent going to make that harder. Understanding his stance, Jordan seemed slightly anxious. He stared at Keith and said, It wont work for you to keep hiding her. Cathryn said that you were her boyfriend, but are you, really, in a man and woman rtionship with her? Jordan wasnt a fool. He had been with Cathryn for two years. He knew it very well that she was a sensitive little woman. If they were what she said they were, she would stick on him anywhere, constantly asking for cuddles and kisses. But looking at her and Keith, Jordan saw a more distant look beneath the forged intimacy. Jason had asked from the media, too, and they told him that Keith rkson didnt have an official girlfriend. So the fact that she was with him would at most be a cover. They couldnt be more than just friends. In terms of their huge gap in social status, though, Jordan couldnt think through how they hooked up together. The ex-husbands words hit Keiths pain spot. But the businessman didnt seem to be affected, surprisingly to Jordan. It is not your concern, Mr. Riggs, if I am or am not her boyfriend. Since you had pushed her out yourself, why hold up to it now? Instead of a direct answer, Jordan got a stab in the back. He felt so much hurt by this attack his suppressed anger was on the verge of breaking out. They werepletely different in character. Jordan, after so many years of his hard struggles, and they still cant change his irritated temper. This is often caused by internal injuries when he quarrels with Keiths patient, calm and restrained person. Do you know what Cathryn wants most? Jordan suddenly smirked. She wants to act. And I am an actor. We are the best together. I can give her whatever resource she needs, so she can spend her life happily living her dream. His analysis was reasonable. If theres one thing he can beat Keith on, this was very much it. Even if Keith had enough money to invest in movies for her, he was not a movie maker. He would not be able to discuss the script with her or to study her role. They could never have amon interest in work, the things that they did best, and that was much less fun in life. Keith blinked, he paused a little and chuckled. But does she? Jordan was defeatedpletely. What he didnt know was that he had already lost the battle when he decided toe to Keith. Should he have some confidence, Keith wouldnt be on his list. He was so desperate and wanted to try his luck. And since he had given up and left everything to luck, he had already lost his count. Keith got back in the car, his driver switched the car from the next parking space and drove out of the garage. Jordan Riggs, standing in front of him staring at the car as it went farther and vanished, kicked hard in the door. Chapter 117: Do Not Bet Your Luck For a week, Cathryn had stayed home, and the phone calls from Keith went from three times a day to five times. When her mild, calm-natured parents were getting annoyed, Cathryn had to pack and leave for the ind. This was the first time that Cathryn came back from home without having Keith pick her up in person. When they walked to the waiting car, it was John the butler taking her luggage and walking to the drivers seat. Cathryn was slightly disappointed. The butler seemed to have guessed her emotions, as he exined. The master has been in Japan these days, Miss. Since you are back with us, he should being home very soon. Keith never said anything about Japan when he was on the phone. Now thinking about the roaming phone charge, Cathryn felt pain and answered. His work is important. Its fine. John nodded and smiled. In the heart of the master, Miss Riley is important, too. It hit Cathryn like a shock. Before she could realize it, they had already stopped at the door of the house. Cathryn stepped off the car and gave John a bag of snacks made by her father from the suitcase. Seeing the neatly packed dry Pretzels in the stic bag, Johns eyes lit up. Cathryn knew it from Keith that John was a foodie. When they came to California, John was surprised to find so many local treats. The food here made him linger, andter when he decided to move his business here, John did not hesitate to follow him and to settle on the Flower Ind. The various private cooks here from different cultures were selected by John on his rare trips here and there. None of them are cheap, though, so it seemed John was not the only foodie here. Seeing John happy, Cathryn was d too. The end of the test gave her some relief that it was time for her to rx and wait for the baby. Her spirit went high, and her love for games had returned. She asked John and a few staff to y card games together. For John, however, to learn how to y anything, even games, a professional teacher was a must. If not, then it would not be real ying. They couldnt find a game that they all knew how to y, so Cathryn tried to teach some of them to y bridge. Everyone was ying simply for entertainment but still obliged Cathryns proposal to bet on some changes. After an afternoon of ying, Cathryn was thrilled to have umted a few hundred dors. Few had expected Cathryn to be so good. Seeing her ymates a little grumpy, Cathryn joyfully put the money away and said to them, There is also an unwritten rule here, Do not bet your luck against pregnant women. Seeing the game was finished, the workers put down their cards, politely excused themselves, and went back to work.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite being a little upset, they were still happy that their mistress had a good time. There wasnt much money involved, and everyone had enjoyed the afternoon. In an office building in Tokyo, Keith rkson had one more meeting to go in the evening. So he took the first ne back to LA, and his private jetnded on his ind at ten in the evening, and John was waiting for him by the car. As soon as he handed him the briefcase, Keith asked, Wheres Miss Riley? Miss Riley is upstairs. At this hour, I should assume she is asleep. The butler answered. Slightly disappointed, Keith set himself straight and closed his eyes for some rest. The acquisition had been closed, and the rest of the work was handed over to Jeremy. From now he would have more time with her, and tonight would be one of the many. When he entered the house, he walked upstairs on his toes. At the end of the stairs, Keith looked up at Cathryns bedroom door and stood silent for a long while. He could hear a shallow breathing sound not so far away. He suddenly realized something. A smile went over his fatigue, and his nk eyes lit up into a warm tenderness. Taking off his shoes, he went to his bedroom and changed into a pair of linen slippers. The soft soles touched the ground with not a single sound. He walked to the sofa in the study. His unborn childs mother was lying on her back, and she bulged pregnant belly moving up and down with her breath. They hadnt seen each other for over a week, and she now looked even more adorable than a week ago. She was well pregnant but not fatter, and her delicate small face was buried in her scattered hair, her eyshes leaving a long shadow on the lower eyelid from the dim light. This was the leastfortable position for a pregnantdy. Keith walked over and carefully ced his hand under his shoulder and knees. The sleeping beauty frowned, so he slowed down even more until he held her up after a long wait. He had held her before, and now he could feel more weight. After all, there was now another creature in her, making good reasons for her to grow. Keith, holding herdy, walked carefully to her bedroom. The bedroom was lit, with yellow light softly scattered over the bed. The purple bed was dyed into a warm shade. He put her down and watched her sleeping face, his heart melted into a summerke, and her asional hums blew happy swirls on the calm surface. As he was watching her, Cathryn rolled over and swung her belly all of a sudden on one side. With an Ouch! The young woman woke up, reaching her hands to her sore back. She tried to turn back again like a turtle turned over, but before she had given her strength, her shoulders were held by a pair of big hands. The familiar smell and heat woke herpletely. She looked up at Keith sitting on the edge of the bed and grinned a big smile. Chapter 118: Did You Bring Me Snacks? When are you back? She held her elbows on the bed and got up, but Keith gently pressed her shoulders and shook his head to let her lie down. Cathryn did what she was told. Sheid down, her watery eyes blinked with light, and stared at Keith as if to inhale him inside. I just arrived, Keith said. Dont sleep in the study room, and the sofa is notfortable. He had told her this before, but Cathryn got used to waiting for him every day. Keith had asked John to change arge sofa suitable for sleeping. However, this sofa looked narrow after Cathryn became more and more prominent. He was still wearing his suit, and the tie was slightly messed on one side as if he had pulled it for a moment of rxation. Not seeing him for a week, Keith still looked so beautiful, with eyes shining like the ocean waves and fog that lingers on the distant mountains after the rain. Cathryn felt her heart pumping like a rabbit. Worrying that she might lose control of herself, Cathryn shifted the subject. Did you bring me snacks? Amused, Keith nodded and said, I will have them with you tomorrow. You are not going to work tomorrow? She asked, looking excited. Im done, Keith said. Im taking a day off tomorrow, and I wont have to be there every day in the future. I guess I am quite bored here; after all, it is only an ind. Listening to him speaking of his ind thats bigger than the size of some countries in a tone of This bedroom must be too tight for you since its only 500 square feet, Cathryn tried tough at his joke and respond with a sincere of course not. But her words were stuck in the throat by his next suggestion. Lets go out in a few days, check out where you want to visit, I will take you out on a trip. I believe the doctor had said it too, leisure travels are good for the baby. Cathryn nodded, Yes, it is time to go out. It was a bit boring on the ind all day. They looked at each other in silence and burst outughing. The initial strangeness no longer existed, they could talk unaffectedly in the same room. Although Cathryn couldnt control her roaring inner beast when looking at Keith, she was very much indulged in that nervousness and wished it tost forever. After some chat, Keiths spirit was ovee by fatigue and jetg. The weariness on his face made him look older. Cathryn saw he was tired and moved herself farther on the bed and asked, Would you like toy down? They had slept together already, and now she was all paunchy and swollen. She supposed nothing could happen between them now. Obviously, it was just her idea. For Keith, no matter how she looked, she was always full of temptation. Especially after a week of absence, he couldnt guarantee that he could restrain himself from doing anything. Shaking his head, Keith answered, I need a shower before that. Suppose you dont feelfortable sleeping by yourself now. I will arrange for Jane toe overter. He needed his female assistant because he was afraid that she would wake up hitting his swollen member again in the morning. The first time they could call it an ident, but not the second time. Cathryn, confused about being rejected, realized what he had just said. She shook her head and smiled hard to cover her disappointment. Its fine, and I have no problem sleeping with myself. Anyways, I can call you if theres a problem, right? She reached her arm to get the button next to the bed. This button goes to a bell set in Keiths bedroom. Whenever she pressed it, Keith could hear it ande over to help.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In fairy tales, the princess sometimes has a special rope that connects to her sweetheart. And she can always use it when shes in danger. Cathryn and Keith didnt need a rope or lived in fairy tales. It was the 21st century, and he was a technician; everything could be done. She worshiped him for that, even though he had repeatedly stressed that this was really simple. Keith got up, his movements not as swift as before but rather reluctant. When he was ready to leave the room, she called his name. Looking back, he saw Cathryn pulling up her nightgown with her lower body covered in a nket as she exposed her round belly to him. Cathryns navel was in a beautiful round shape, the belly was a perfect oval sphere, her flesh pale and smooth, reflecting the light. He could even see the blood vessels on the belly. Would you like to kiss it? In order to keep the surprise, neither of them had inquired about the sex of the fetus. As old as it was now, its father and mother hadnt known the fact whether it was a son or a daughter. He thought his heart had stopped a bit, for his hearts blood, mixed with his sweet and sour feelings, went spreading along the blood vessels to his whole body. After a long stare, Keith walked back to the bed and bowed his head, and locked a warm kiss on Cathryns belly. And as she was overwhelmed to speechlessness, he held his hands on either side of her head, leaned his head, and pecked on her cheek. They couldnt be closer, she thought, she could feel his temperature and smell the fresh cologne rushing into her nose. She was totally stunned. With pleasure, Miss Riley. Thank you so much for your hard work. The low maic voice echoed in her ear, and Cathryn felt she was wet down below. She might have a second child now. Keith just impregnated her with his voice. Keith said the kiss was a thanks, and Cathryn could just take it as a thanks. As for how she understands itter, its her own decision. Chapter 119: Let鈥檚 Buy Groceries As soon as she woke up the next day, she began to have travel ns. Getting out of bed and walking out, she met Keith in the living room, drinking tea and reading a magazine. His lips hooked to a light smile as he saw her. Morning. His low maic voice thrust in her ears again and brought her memories ofst night. Her face flushed, and she murmured a greeting as she walked to the table and picked up a piece of sandwich, and took a bite. She nced at his book while eating and realized that it wasnt a magazine but a domestic travel guide. As a pregnant woman, it was getting inconvenient for her to travel. Inside the country would surely serve them better, not to mention its easier to use the cars and jets. Keith got up early as he always did. After an early breakfast, he started reading about their potential trip. Staying with Cathryn for months helped him to figure out her temperament and a few ces that might please thedys heart. When Cathryn came to him, he was ready to show her his findings. But she hadnt had time to read; as she was feeding thest piece of sandwich in her mouth, her phone rang. She took the napkin that Catherine handed over, wiped her fingers, and found her old friends name appeared on the screen. She picked it up with a big smile. Grace Garcia had been upied with so much work recently. She figured that they hadnt seen each other for over two months, and she actually missed her. Her best friend went straight to the topic. Come and dine in my ce tonight. Fancy offering out of nowhere, she could smell something fishy over the phone. Besides, Grace couldnt cook at all. Cathryn couldnt figure out what happened, but she didnt have anything to hide from her. So she asked back. By ordering takeaways? No! She was going to continue, but apparently, she stopped. She seemed to be trying hard not to smile. Juste early, and lets buy groceries. The workaholic woman suddenly turned into a housewife. Cathryn felt curious and funny. She nodded and agreed. Alright. Ill wait for you at the caf downstairs at yourpany before you get off work. Go there and find me directly after work. The working girl agreed and asked for her friendstest news. As a congrattion on her teacher qualification test result, Grace addressed her as Professor Riley before she hung up the phone. Putting down the phone, Cathryn took another sandwich from the newly served dish. Recently, her appetite was great, and she almost ate as much food as Keith did. Thinking of this, she was slightly blushing. She bowed her head and tried to make smaller and more elegant bites. Keith was fully focused on his research. He didntment on Cathryns phone call but marked with his slender fingers on the books. He finally pushed over his sketches to thedy, who had finished herst piece of food and was drinking water. I am not too familiar with the tourist sites here. Are there ces youd like to visit?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She took the travel guide that Keith handed over and just remembered that he had mentioned yesterday that he could take the next few days off. Seeing him up so early and researching in the morning, Cathryn guessed he was quite tired of the ind after all. When Cathryn was a child, she had her time traveling along with her parents. They were less wealthy back then, and touring was always delicately nned. She had been too popr destinations as well, but they always made their trip simple and special, at times when it was more quiet than crowded, and they made sure that cultural and heart experience was the focus. Here. Cathryn picked a lesser-known town in the south of Mississippi. Although it didnt look as borate as the theme parks andke resorts, it seemed to have something unique. Moreover, there are not many traces ofmercialism in the pictures. Keith quickly approved, as always. He took the book closer and began to survey the towns attractions carefully and focused on the search for food specialties, ready to give himself and Cathryn a perfect trip. We are leaving tomorrow, arent we? Seeing him so serious, Cathryn was half suspecting that he meant to set off right away. She quickly exined her question while scratching her hair embarrassedly, Because Grace asked me to have dinner at her ce tonight. His pen stopped when he heard the inquiry. Keith tipped his head and stared at her, and said, Yes, tomorrow. It didnt feel like much when she was preupied with her study. However, now that the exam was over, both her body and her mind were rxed, and Cathryn started feeling somewhat bored. In the morning, Keith took her out to y golf, and she was not too enthusiastic about sports, so she ended up sitting in a chair and slumbering. They returned to the house after Keith finished golfing. After lunch, Cathryn struggled with her spirit to chat with Keith, who saw that she could barely keep her eyes open. He patted her head, and before she could realize it, she was held up and taken to the bed. This time he didnt linger but got up and suggested to Cathryn, You can take a nap first, and I got a little surprise for you after you wake. Okay. Cathryn tried not to ask, and after a sigh of agreement, she was asleep instantly. Two hourster, she woke up groggy, feeling that she had slept too much. She had Keith take her by the hand all the way to the car before she finally asked, Where are we going? The Ind owner smiled and said, To the stable. Her spirit was instantly lifted. Keith had asked John to show her around the ind. But in fact, they never really did it other than driving on the main road. The racecourse was far from the living area, and Cathryn had wondered why it was so designed. Chapter 120: Give Her A Name Later she figured that it shouldnt be very close, for the stink of horse dung might be a hard problem. But as soon as she saw the horses in the stables and how handsome and beautiful each of them was, Cathryn felt that it was really vulgar for her to think so. She had seen nothing on the ind but green sub-tropical nts on the roadside like jungles. And it was her assumption that the ind was covered in trees as she had even praised Keith for thendscape. It wasnt until Keith had taken her out of the vi and turned left to the branch road that she saw a view that was blocked by tree trunks and palm leaves. As the horizon widened, Cathryn realized that she was, after all, na?ve. The vast grasnd surrounded the racecourse, connected to which was the horse stable. The whole area was a t opennd, and Cathryn could step on the grass when they got out of the car. The grass gently caressed her ankles, and she almost wanted to take another nap. Keith brought her to the horse shed. It was the first time that she had been to a real, modern horse barn, the rooms were wide and bright with clean ss windows and tall steel structures, and the facilities were all mechanized. There were workers cutting the haystack, Keith greeted them and took Cathryn to the innermost shed. Inside the ss and wooden board horse room was a thoroughbred silver that had just arrived this morning. This was the surprise that Keith had nned to show Cathryn today. The horse was very young, and it was smaller than the adult ones they had just seen. Although it was immature, everybody could see that it was a fine horse. Without a single trace of color in the hair, she had a height of fifteen hands, a well-bnced body, and strong and powerful limbs, ording to the staff standing next. In addition, she had sharp and angr lines in her muscle parts, long legs, and a smooth contour as a whole. This silver reminded her of a well-worth living art. I have booked her much earlier. Shes finally sent here today after she was bred enough. Keith did not introduce much. Hearing no response from Cathryn behind him, he turned around. Seeing her stunned face was everything that meant to him. Her eyes were dark and bright, shining like obsidian and reflecting the image of the horse in front of her. Cathryn started having goosebumps just by looking at it. Shes beautiful! She gasped in admiration of how a horse could be so elegant. She raised her head to Keith, So beautiful that Id love to ride on her. Of course, she also knew that she mustnt. Cathryn had previously yed ady warrior in the crew of a period drama, and she was trained for two days for the horse scenes. She was no stranger to horses. An adored, graceful horse like this should be blessed with an exuberant personality. But a racehorse as she was, she may not be a good ride for amateurs. Cathryn looked at her pregnant abdomen and imagined how she would be smashed to the ground and lose 2 lives at once. Not now, Keith smiled at her. Indeed. Cathryn licked her lips and twisted her eyebrows, but her dismay soon disappeared. Seeing the womans various emotions in such an instant, Keith was amused and content to see her pleased. He smiled dotingly and patted her head. After giving birth. She is yours now, and you can ride her whenever you want. Cathryn, Hey! Cathryn choked a little and looked at Keith incredulously,ughing out loud. It was the first time that she heard about having a horse as a gift.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But what should I do with her? I dont race. And, after this, I wont have a ce to raise her. Cathryn frowned. For her own safety, she would only look at her horse from a distance and wouldnt dare to go near. She spoke casually, and it gave out her true feelings. It seemed that she still expected to move out of his life after she had given birth. Keiths heart sank, he refused to think more about it and changed the subject. Give her a name. The horse had a nurse name before she was brought back from the breeding house. But Keith insisted that Cathryn should give her a new one. Cathryn was not the best name picker. The one she was already having in her womb hadnt gotten a name yet. Staring at the silver for a long while, Cathryn came up with something. Princess Celestia. Keith: The name was pleasantly decided. Cathryn couldnt stop crying out Princess Celestia at the silver, in the end, everyone believed that she was a royal figure of the realm of the horse. Princess Celestia was a young mare, and her temper was extraordinarily strong. After Cathryns several attempts, she kept holding her head up and wouldnt calm down to allow some cuddles. As soon as Keith intervened, however, she bowed and smoothed her breath so Keith could pat her nose, gentle and nice. Cathryn didnt expect that Princess Celestia would turn out to be a snobbish horse. After an afternoon in the stables, Cathryn remembered her date tonight with Grace, when she was feeding water to the Princess. She hurried out of the horse farm and went back to her room to take a shower and change. Keith had nothing to do today and was ready to be a full-time driver for Cathryn. But when they were about to leave, Jeremys phone call sent him away. He had to get out of the car and ask his driver to send Cathryn to the meeting ce. She waited for a while downstairs before Grace arrived. Cathryn was spitting bubbles in her milk tea, and when her friend called her name, she looked up, and her eyes instantly went as big as ping-pong balls. Miss Grace Garcia, who had never worn a skirt or dress, was walking over in a white veil. Cathryn looked at her pink face, glowing and blushing like a young girl, and looked up and down for a long while, saying, Where did you get those shoes? Chapter 121: Experience Passenger The friend, who was quite convinced shed receive some words of admiration, nced back. Old friends didnt need courtesy. They hurriedly paid and left for the car. Sitting on Keiths Rolls Royce, Grace thought she had be a royalty. Her old friend, as an experienced passenger, was obviously calmer. After getting out of the car to the supermarket next to Graces apartment, their discussion began. You see, can I ask to keep Princess Celestia in Flower Ind when I leave Keith in the future? Cos I wont have a ce for her. What Princess? Your boy turned out to be a girl? She didnt know about the horse, but Grace had always called the baby Cathryns unborn child your boy. She thought if a girl should live alone, she could at least be apanied by a little boy to bnce the hormones. When she had exined this, Cathryn remembered herself calling her weird. No, shes a horse that Keith bought for me, Cathryn said. Grace: Cathryn didnt see her besties expression because she was taking out the phone and looking for the photos of the horse. She showed them to Grace. See, she is all white, thats why I took this name. Grace: Flipping through the pictures, Cathryn noticed that Grace hadnt answered. She looked up at her and was a little confused.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Is it not a good name? Grace replied in a solemn voice, Seriously, I beg you, marry him. This horse here in, once I saw an interview made by a friend. There is no price in the market, you cant buy it with money. If you are not marrying Keith rkson but putting this one downstairs in your home, Im seriously going to steal it. True, the gifts from Keith are usually expensive. Cathryn was surprised for a moment and smiled, Keith has someone he wants to marry. Who? After her inquiry, Grace suddenly realized something to add, Are you in love with him? If Cathryn didnt feel anything about him, she wouldnt have talked about him like that. Cathryn nodded. She didnt want to hide from her dearest friend, but her face turned bitter. Looking at the young actress, Grace was exasperated. What are you doing with all this kind of spection? He said in the first ce that if you wanted to get married, he could marry you at any time. Believe it in this way, and maybe you are the one he wants to marry! It made sense what Grace said. Cathryn started having a sh of thoughts in her mind, and she believed suddenly that she was right. But after some time, she changed her mind and thought it must be her own passion. This topic was dropped, Cathryn turned to look at her friends skirt, at how it slid swiftly while she was checking every chicken. Puzzled, she asked, You are cooking something serious? As an allegedly strong woman, Grace lived all by herself and ate outside, unless when the advocated quality of life randomly crossed her mind, she would make a few light dishes. Now looking at her carefully picking the chicken, Cathryn was really surprised. If its something that I cant do, there will naturally be someone who can. Grace blinked an answer, and her face was coy with a blush. Instead of looking at Cathryn, she quickly organized her skirt and pulled her guest to walk away. A church clock suddenly struck Cathryns head. The whole reaction was definitely showing that there was something going on. She used the full leverage of the weight of a pregnant woman so that no matter how she was pulled, she did not move. Who is that? My God, K, you are in love, and you didnt even tell me! Cathryn was surprised, worried, happy, and relieved a mix of emotions went up, and she was almost going to cry. After so long that the thing had happened, and Grace had been disguising herself as a hard rock ever since C so hard that except for her, no one ever could drill in C Grace was actually in love with some man that she had determined to disgust all her life. Thinking back to her surprise to see her in a skirt, Cathryn was in a mixture of happiness and sadness. Shhh! Save your voice. Grace was embarrassed and pulled Cathryn to the checkout counter while reminding her, Careful. Cathryn was too excited to speak, she was so overwhelmed and only calmed down outside the supermarket. As soon as she got her sense back, Cathryn immediately started throwing all her questions, Who is he? Your colleague? Have I seen him? What is he like? The wave of questions didnt beat Grace. She rolled her eyes and gave a simple answer. You will knowter when we cook. Ah! Cathryn was suddenly relieved. He knows how to cook! Great, I wont need to eat your cooking anymore! Grace was stunned, Is it that bad? Cathryn grinned at her, Why dont you ask first if its edible? But he did and said it was good. Then he has a great love for you, Im convinced. No matter how she tried, Grace wouldnt speak a word about her lover on their way. But the more she tried to hide, the more Cathryn believed that it should be someone she knew. The BFFs left the elevator merrily, and Grace took the key to open the door. Unexpectedly, before her key was in, the door opened itself. With a bit of surprise on her face, Grace thought it was her boyfriend who hade off work early. She was just about to call his name but was shocked by the messiness in the apartment. She stepped back suddenly, throwing the groceries on the ground and pulling Cathryn behind her. Her face was tense as she took out her phone with trembling fingers. She dialed a number that didnt connect. She did it again twice, but no one answered. When she was getting anxious, the elevator suddenly rang, and a man walked out. That was a handsome young man walking toward them in denim shorts and a spotless white shirt. His face was familiar to Cathryn, and his eyes were gently scrutinizing them. Chapter 122: I Got Broken Into Again As soon as Grace saw him, she ran over and grabbed his arm. I got broken into again. When the police officers arrived, the man in the white t-shirt went to talk to them, and they went to check the camera records together. Cathryn remembered that he was one of the officers thest time Grace got stolen. Was his name Hale or something? Think about thest time, when they left the police station, Hale ran out to reassure Grace that itll be settled, Cathryn was very impressed with him. After all that had happened, they ended up in love with each other; fate really had brought them together. The police watched the monitoring video and found the burry tricky. It wasnt likest time. First, there was nothing missing. Second, thest time there was a surveince camera, but this time it was obvious that someone had broken the camera from the blind zone before breaking the door. From the polices experience, they concluded that it was not a theft but could be a personal retaliation. Grace was upset all the way to the police station, and when this news was told to her, her face sank even more. Hale stayed with her all the time so that she would not be too scared. Jack, the driver, heard all that happened and was ready to call Keith. But remembering how anxious Jeremy sounded over the phone when he called Keith to go back to the office, Cathryn didnt want to bother him and stopped the call. Miss Garcia, are you sure that you have no dispute or recent conflict with someone? I am. Grace gave a firm statement, looking up to the policeman in the eye, There is no loss anyway, I assume you can leave now? The police couldnt do anything to a victim who wouldnt cooperate. After exchanging a look with Hale, the constable nodded and said, Well, if theres any need, please call us immediately.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thank you, Grace nodded automatically, her face pale like paper. Hale cuddled her to sit next to Cathryn and said to thetter, I am going to talk to my colleagues, please stay with her. Thank you. Cathryn agreed and took Graces hand in hers and added, Dont worry. As soon as Hale left, Graces stiffness for the whole evening suddenly loosened. She couldnt help but keep trembling, like a maple leaf in thete autumn wind. Her fingers were ice-cold as if the blood inside her was frozen, no longer circting. The flesh under her skin seemed to be torn apart. The only bit offort for her was Cathryns warm, tight grasping hand. Hes out, Grace murmured, his voice hoarse and shaking, Cathryn was stiff for a second too, and her eyes went sullen. Sheforted her, Dont think too much. He didnt take anything. Grace was almost crying, but there was no tear. Only my underwear. Scared, Cathryn hugged her and said, Well well tell the police. That man really got out of prison. And he hade to take revenge on Grace. If this was the case, no one could protect her now, and they must call the police. No. Grace shook her head, desperate and about to copse, Cant tell Hale. What cant you tell me? The police officer saw his girlfriend bending her back and almost falling in Cathryns arms. He was so heartbroken and went to hug her. Grace was so scared that she couldnt speak, and no matter how she tried to calm down, she couldnt stop trembling. Cathryn made some excuses, took her arms with Hale, and helped her to return home. After Keiths emergency work, he called Cathryn to see how she was going, and Cathryn told him about the case. After Cathryn had finished, Keith reminded her. The camera was installedst time when she got stolen. I think she had asked thepany to install a hidden camera inside the door. If one was smashed, the hidden camera might have got something. When Hale went to the kitchen to make drinks for them, Cathryn closed the bedroom door to have some private talk. Graces mood was much more stable now, and she remembered about the hidden camera. She immediately took out herputer and asked Cathryn to go and keep the police officer out, so she could check the records. After a long wait, Grace walked out with herptop. Her face was back to normal. Hale hurried to stand up and went to her. How are you? Grace gave him theputer and said, This is from the hidden camera behind the door. It got the whole video and the mans face. But I dont know him. Hales phone rang. He gave her a nce and went to answer the phone. Cathryn leaned into theputer. Her nerves were suddenly relieved. On the screen was a middle-aged man with a baseball cap. It was a fat guy with big ears and an ugly temperament. He seemed to like all the perverts on TV that were jailed for harassing women. It was not the man in their impression. Both Cathryn and Grace exhaled a long sigh. Hanging up the phone, Hale came over and informed them. A woman living alone on the 18th floor just called the police. It was the same thing that happened to you, except she imed to have lost a set of underwear. It seems that this is an ordinary indecency case.. You can send the video to the force. Grace was assured and back to herself now. Hale agreed. Later, he made a massive dinner, Cathryns appetite was so stimted just from the smell. But when they just started, Hale was called back to work in an emergency, for there was another theft case in the neighborhood. He had to take a couple of bites on his chicken, apologized to thedies, and quickly left. Cathryn saw her friend a bit upset. After the dinner, she called Keith to say that she was not going back tonight but sleeping over with Grace. Keith said he understood and that she could call him any time she was going home. The word home tugged at her heart before she hung up the call. Chapter 123: Your Place Isn鈥檛 Safe Anymore They finished dinner, Grace went to wash the dishes, and Cathryn helped clean here and there. A faint rm bell rang in the distance. Cathryn was startled, Your ce isnt safe anymore. You have to move. The hostess agreed. Ill search for a new one tonight. Twice is enough now. I wonder how bad guys all ended up in this neighborhood. They searched for rent information together before going to bed. Grace owned a particrlyrge bed, and it was still very big for the two of them. But in fear of hitting Cathryn in her sleep, Grace decided to clean up the sofa in the bedroom and sleep on it. Before they could finally sleep, she didnt forget toin. You were here to apany me. But look at you here, lyingfortably on MY bed while I have to settle for this small sofa. You are not sleeping on the sofa, Cathryn retorted. I hope the whole floor is big enough for you to sleep. Grace was speechless. This Cathryn was so tart-tongued now, her mouth was much more capable of spitting words. Grace wondered where she got that from. They were silent for a while, and when Grace was about to fall asleep, Cathryn suddenly called her name. Grace? She kept her eyes closed and hummed a response. Grace, did you tell Hale about the thing? Grace opened her eyes in the darkness. She stared at the dim ceiling for a long while. She wrapped her thin nket tighter around her and felt a bit warmer. I cant. Its dirty. Cathryn felt her throat tighten at the few words from her friend. After a long silence, Cathryn turned over and remarked to her. In my heart, Grace, you are always the cleanest. Cathryn was so distressed that she could only fall asleep after hours of pondering. In the morning, Grace called to take a day off, steadily prepared to view a few apartments. They chatted till noon, though, when Hale came over, Cathryn handed the baton to the sweetheart, but Grace insisted on seeing Cathryn downstairs. **** She called Keith before leaving and went happily with her bestie to wait for the car. As they were waiting, a ck automobile slowly pulled over. Cathryn hadnt seen this one in the garage, but she figured that Keith had plenty of cars that she may not recognize of them. She walked to the front in a merry mood. But before she could ask, someone stepped out of the car. The pleasure on her face instantly disappeared when she saw the mans face. But it wasnt as strange andplicated on his face when he saw her pregnant abdomen. Jordan stared at Cathryns lower abdomen and remarked with wide-open eyes. You are pregnant. He wanted to see her but couldnt find a chance, as she seemed to have evaporated from the world. Everything he could try, including Keith rkson, who he knew would give him nothing but humiliation. The more eager he was, the less he could let go. He suddenly remembered about Grace and came here in person to try his luck. And with all his astonishment, he ran into her as soon as he arrived. Sure enough, fate had not yet separated them, Jordan thought to himself. Now he was staring at his ex-wifes full bulged belly, and his mind was nk. Cathryn obviously wasnt expecting or pleased to see him. She turned around, sneaked behind her friend, and red back in rm. Her joyous face turned sour immediately as soon as she saw him, Jordan forced a bitter smile with an ufortable heartbeat inside. However, when she was stepping back, he realized something, and his face was back to normal.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org You are pregnant? Cathryn didnt want to have anything to do with him. Jordan was bad luck for her. Whenever she encountered something involving him, or as simple as she saw him, there was absolutely nothing good to happen. Its not your business, Mr. Riggs. He froze for an instant when she addressed him by the surname. His throat was sore, and his heart was sullen. His face sank, and he demanded, Get in the car, have something to say to you. To her, he kept his domineering way of talking, unaware of what there was in her mind. Before the divorce, though, Cathryn would turn to the car without dy. Even after their split, when she was still in love with him, she would dy one or two minutes and eventually obey him. But now, her love was gone for good, and shed never let him manipte her anymore. Mr. Riggs, it would be a restriction of my personal freedom if you force me to your car. I wont mind calling the police. Cathryn said bluntly. Protecting Cathryn behind her, Grace was like a hawk guarding her chicken and cried to the ill-willed man in anger. You have divorced her, and the property was settled. Cathryn didnt have a penny and lost everything, and you still wouldnt stop. She has nothing to do with you now if any; itll be a punch in your face! Jordan nced at Grace and focused on Cathryn again. Thetter stared back, her eyes full of alertness. What if what I have to say to you is rted to the fetus in there? Cathryn shivered and decided to walk out from behind. She went standing in front of her ex-husband, her eyes were like a torch, her face was calm, and her voice was irritated. Youd better mind your tongue! This child has nothing to do with you! Dont argue with me. He looked at the little woman in front of him, Lets get in the car, I will tell you everything. You have nothing to tell me. You just want to say that the child is yours. I dare you to say that cos Ill call for sexual harassment. She threatened and couldnt stop herself from trembling. Well, how long have you been pregnant? Twenty-nine weeks? Her pupils swayed, Cathryn argued, No matter how long, you never wanted me to give you a baby, and I was on pills! Chapter 124: You Are Such A Scum She felt anxiety because two days before the divorce, they did have intercourse. He requested the birth control pill because he did not want to have children with her. Now thinking back about herself, she felt she was a brainless idiot doing everything for this scum. What if I tell you that I changed it? He kept staring at her without emotion. Cathryn felt her anger was frozen. After a long while, she realized her legs were not in her control, and Grace took her weight before she fell. In her mind, all the moments with Keith came through, she felt cold, and her lips shivered. Grace felt her pregnant friend was slipping down, she cried out as she looked up. You are such a scum! What the hell are you doing!? The baby is mine, Cathryn murmured, disregarding what the two others were trying to say. She whispered, Not yours, not Keiths, just mine. Seeing her mood stabilized, Jordan was out of his wits. He managed to answer, You can rest assured now. I used to be a scum, its true. It was my bad, you can say whatever you want about me, Im sorry. But now, Cathryn, I am really in love with you. I love you like crazy. I beg you, give me a chance, I will take care of you and and our child. For her, Jordan had lost most of his pride, and he was already frustrated. Now he was basically throwing away all his ns and strategies but letting his sensibilitye out of his mouth. Fuck, off. Cathryn, who has never said a bad word, cursed. Dont ever see me again in this lifetime, that would be the greatest makeup for me!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She then turned to her friend and asked for a taxi, and added, I want to go home. Grace nodded and held back her red nostrils, Im going with you! When Keith got a call from Cathryn, he had just got the travel guide ready. After Cathryn had picked that town, he investigated the local treats and other high-rated sites. The town is not too far from Dous City, and Keith was ready to drive by car. Catherine had prepared their luggage, and Keith was going to pick her up and head directly to the town. He parked nearby the apartment as fast as possible and walked into the building. It was the second time he was here when Graces ce was broken before. Following his memory, he knocked at the front door. To his surprise, the door was opened by a soft-looking young man. Keiths outstanding elegance instantly brought Hale who he was. After a second, in awe, the man greeted the visitor and asked. They just went downstairs. I just saw them talking to someone in front of a ck car, wasnt that you? Hale had worked overtime for a whole night. He could hardly keep his eyes open when he noticed his careless girlfriend had left without the key and went to the window to see if she wasing back soon. In the blink of an eye, the girl didnte up, but here was this enormous stranger. Hearing Hales inquiry, Keith recalled the car Jordan Riggs was driving. An impatience rose in his heart, he thought that Jordan might havee directly to Cathryn since he couldnt get anything out of him. If Jordan knew that Cathryn was pregnant, he wouldnt let go of her. Now that there was no one downstairs, Cathryn would be absolutely impossible to go with Jordan. But Grace was gone, too. Where would they go? Keith stood there for a long while and suddenly looked Hale in the eye and asked, Can you do me a favor? Keith and Cathryn have been living together for a long time, and Cathryn trusts him now more than ever. Should Jordan be doing anything, Cathryn would notice him. But now, she just disappeared without a word; apparently, she did not want him to find her. Grace did not return either, she apparently had left with Cathryn. It would be more effective if Hale contacted his girlfriend. As a police officer, Hale had a professional vignce. He sat his visitor down and waited and sent a text message to Grace, telling him the fact that Keith was here and put what Keith told him to her and made it clear that he was on her side for anything. The two girls are waiting at the train station. The city has a special high-speed rail channel to Jonathan City, and the next train is leaving soon. They bought the tickets and got on the shuttle immediately. Cathryn never said a word since they got out of the taxi. Now holding her belly and staring down at the train floor, she was in deep reflection. Sighed, Grace returned a message. Tell him Cathryn is going to see her parents. Something happened; she needs some time. Hale showed him the message, and Keith was silent. His eyes were calm, though. After a long while, he thanked the host and left. **** Grace wanted to travel with Cathryn to her home city, but she went downstairs without her ID and therefore could not buy a ticket. To rest assured, Cathryn forced herself to smile as joyfully as possible and told her that there was absolutely no problem for her to go alone. She got on the train holding a smile until her face instantly copsed as she sat down. It was only four hours by train to her parents city. Cathryns seat was by the window, and on her side was a young couple sitting together and holding a baby who was at most a year old. The baby was in her most lovely time. She was babbling all the time, mommy and daddy was her random attempts uttered with a cute baby sound. The young couple keptughing with the kind passengers who tried to do their job. Cathryns mood was rxed as she touched her stomach. The young mother next to her saw Cathryn was pregnant and tried her best to take care of her. In an empathy of being a mother, she kindly introduced Cathryn to her baby and trained the little doll together to call her name. Aunt A Aunt Kai The little one uttered her baby voice, the chubby little face was softly bulging like mochi. Chapter 125: I鈥檓 By Myself Cathryn felt her heart melt listening to the babys call. She bowed her head and attentively yed with the baby, and the haze in her heart temporarily retreated. How old is yours? When the baby was holding her milk bottle, the mother took the time to chat. Twenty twenty-nine weeks. Giving this answer again, Cathryn missed a breath. As if someone had grabbed her neck, her heart slowed. Ah, twenty-nine weeks, you are about to be free. But, of course, thest two months are the toughest, you know. And its summer now, youll have to hold your belly to sleep, and you can never find yourselffortable with this little one inside! Its just hard to be a mother. Thedy smiled and said it peacefully as she looked at her 1-year-old. She had already been through all that she said. Her voice was calm and light, but she could remember all the pain like yesterday. Despite a hard time, though, the young mothers face was filled with happiness when she watched what she had achieved in her arms. Ladies, Cathryn realized, who became mothers would automatically have an aura, giving them a tough and sacred shade. You are by yourself? Wheres your husband? She noticed Cathryn was sitting alone and wanted to ask if she needed a close seat for herpany. Im by myself, Cathryn answered with a joyous tone, but her eyes went down. The kinddy realized she was asking the wrong question and thought to herself that Cathryns mood was low because of her being a single mother. The topic was switched, and the experience of milk powder and diaper brands was enthusiasticallymunicated. They also got off the train at Dous. They added each other on Facebook while waiting for a taxi. Cathryn learned that her name was Xenia and her page was full of photos of the chubby doll. Ask me anything about babies at any time. Beatrice is the only child we n to have so far. Yours can have all her baby products if you want.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The kindness from this now-friend Xenia gave Cathryn a great warmth in addition to the hot summer days. Xenia and her husband even gave their taxi to her. Before she could refuse, Xenia had already opened the door and let her in. When the door was closed, Xenia held Beatrices two little fists and yelled in a cheerleading tone. Come on, Mommy-to-be,e on! The car drove away, and Cathryn leaned her head against the front cushion and was red-eyed. Perhaps she had assumed too much of herself. She really didnt want to be a single mother anymore. But she didnt ever want to see Jordan again, she just wanted Keith. So what if the child was really not his? The saddest part was not that the baby could be Jordans, but that she only realized now it might not belong to Keith. He had been helping her so much for so long, and he was so devoted to taking care of her and the baby. If this turned out to be the worst case, she would feel great guilt and shame for taking such advantage of him. How could she tell Keith, who was already more than ready to be a father, that the child may not be his? **** [Home surprise] After the summer solstice, school was reaching the end of the year, and the summer vacation was around the corner. The thesis and exams had stressed the teachers like clockwork. After lunch, Victoria quickly went for her short nap when the door was suddenly knocked on. The professor frowned and got up, disgruntled at the door. Outside her door, Cathryn was standing there, pale and aimlessly stood. She dreaded her heart. However, her mouth started. What happened? Howe you are back? Its so busy these days, I dont have time to take care of you! I have a schoolmate getting married again. I can take care of myself. Dont worry, Ill stay a few days until the wedding. Cathryn pulled her face and smiled at her surprised parents. Her father came out too, staring at Cathryn and then his wife, looking suspicious. And wheres Keith? After the question, he remembered what his wife told him about the rtionship between his daughter and her attentive male friend and changed the subject: Have you eaten? I did. Come on! Cathryn was pushing forward to let her parents back into the bedroom. She held the doorknob andforted them before closing the bedroom door, Please go back to your sleep, Im tired, dont worry about me. I know you know where you keep food, Dad. I wont be hungry. Clement smiled and called her a little rascal. Closing the door, Cathryn went to her bedroom andy on the bed, turning the fan and letting her tears flow silently. She was so eager for somefort from her parents, but she couldnt cry in front of them. If they had known earlier this day, her mother would definitely have had a heartbreak. Growing up, she learned that all the struggles had to be carried by herself. The parents were no longer a free harbor for her to rest her emotions. Cathryn behaved normally all day, so much that it felt somehow suspicious. After dinner, the teacher couple went back to school to facilitate some study, and Cathryn was alone again at home. Before she left, she had asked Grace not to tell Keith where she was going. She couldnt face Keith at this moment, and it was even disturbing to think of it. Lying in bed, in order to calm down, she pulled out a book to read. Before long, her phone suddenly rang. She hurried to look and found Keiths name on top. Throwing away the book, Cathryn pressed the red button with trembling fingers and threw the phone aside. He didnt continue to call, but in a short while, sending a text message. Cathryn quivered, her breaths went heavy, and she finally reached her foot to clip the phone close. She resisted and wanted it eagerly at the same time. After a long pause, she turned it on. Chapter 126: I Have Something To Say To You Im downstairs in your home. I have something to say to you. Cathryn stood up on the bed all of a sudden. She threw the phone on the bed, hurried to the floor, and ran to the window. The curtain was carefully lifted, and sure enough, she saw from the streetmp and the sycamore trees, a tall, slender figure was looking up in her direction. Cathryn shrank and drew her head back, and after a fluster of being chased and oppressed, a tiny sweetness rose inside her. She thought she was very close to hysterical and went back to sit down on the bed. She saw earlier on TV with her parents that there would be a heavy rainfall tomorrow. Tonight, the dark clouds were thick, hanging over the sky of the city, and the hot air outside was wet and greasy. She felt like she was swimming frantically in a sauna house. After long distress and worry, finally, she returned him a message. Will you go back, please?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She didnt want to open up with Keith right now. Thinking of what she had to frankly tell him brought another pain in her heart. The man waiting downstairs, who used to be obedient to her, did not resign himself today. He didnt leave after receiving the message but replied. I have something to say to you. After that, either you want me to go or to stay, I will follow your wish. To this, he decided to fight for it. He didnt know what her ex-husband had said. However, between the three of them, this seemed to be when Cathryn was most deeply affected by Jordan, and he suddenly had an epiphany. They two fought on the same problem for a few rounds, and finally, Cathryn gritted her teeth and decided that it was nothing but a matter of time and she could do it sooner thanter. She put on her shoes, carefully opened the door, and hurried downstairs. Keith saw this small, pregnant womaning to him like she wasing to fight on the battlefield. Seeing that she was in good spirits, he rxed a bit. But when he saw the decisive expression on her face, like she was so much going to kill a man, Keith stiffened. Dont talk, let me finish! The apple of his throat bobbed. Keith nodded and muttered: Sure. Jordan came to me, She started. There are things I have to exin to you. Speaking of this name, both hearts went tight. When I went to that bar, I just signed a divorce agreement with him. But two days before the divorce agreement, we had sex. I never thought the child could be his, originally, because he didnt want children, so I was on pills all the time until She found that she wasnt that strong after all. A flow went up to her nose, and she couldnt say it anymore. Cathryn choked and took a pause while her throat was sore and her heart was even worse. Until he told me today that he had changed the pills to vitamins. So, I am sorry that it probably is a child of his. I dont know how to face you now. I know its very important for you. I know you have been so kind to me because of this child. But now. now I have no face of continuing to live on your ind or having you taking care of me, or staying with you. Not anymore. Her voice went lower and lower, but Keiths strained heart rose bit by bit. Eventually, he suppressed his urge to embrace her strongly and managed a much smaller smile than it would honestly be. You like being with me? A blush rose on her painful face. But to think about the current situation, even a red face made her feel guilty. Anyway, the biggest truth had been told, and now she could go shameless. I do. He smiled deeper while his heart was turning over and over. He continued to ask. Why do you think that Im nice to you because of the child? The mother-to-be looked up dubiously at him with a blush. Well, arent you? He felt a heart pain seeing her suffer like this. He stretched out his arms and circled her tightly. His head bowed, and his lips printed on hers. His voice was low and thick like a well-preserved wine. I am nice to you, of course, because I love you. Bang! Cathryn felt her mind explode with brilliant fireworks. The man rested his kiss on her lips, leaving some warmth. In the hot and humid air, the two were holding together. But they felt sofortable. Cathryn was held in the arms of Keith, her eyes wide open. The mans figure was so clear that she doubted whether she was dreaming or not. So, Cathryn bit Keiths arm. Keith felt pain and groaned. He lowered his head and saw Cathryns big eyes. He felt bittersweet and stared at her with a pampering look. He kissed Cathryn again. When their tongues touched each other, Cathryn felt more clear. Her mind became sober. In the end, she became breathless and buried herself in Keiths arms. It was not a dream. All kinds of emotions rushed to Cathryns mind. The surrounding heat boosted her feelings infinitely. Cathryns eyes became bright. Her expression became serious. She calmed down and lowered her head. But the child in my belly may be Jordans, she stressed. Even though Cathryn said so, she was responded to by a smile from Keith. If it wasnt my child, it doesnt matter. No matter who is the childs father, the mother must be you. Without digesting the meaning of Keiths words, Cathryn nodded and said, I bear this baby. It must be mine. Reaching out his hand to touch Cathryns head, Keith smiled again. The mans charm made every cell of Cathryns go crazy. Your child is my child. I will always love him or her, just like loving you. Her lips trembling, Cathryn shed her tears again. The heat was beyond tolerance, which made the two of them sweat when they made the short conversation downstairs. Chapter 127: Mutual Affection Was So Amazing Keith was concerned that Cathryn would have a heat stroke, so he was ready to go home. Cathryn calmed herself down and wiped her tears away. You can stay here tonight. She suggested. Considering that Cathryn would miss her parents, Keith agreed. The two went upstairs in tandem. Cathryn was in front of Keith. When Cathryn was about to step out, Keith pulled her hand. The two of them crossed their fingers, fitting their palms together. The sweaty feeling made them feel even closer to each other. Cathryn had never been as happy as she was today. It turned out that the feeling of mutual affection was so amazing. It made her feel that nothing was important, as long as the person behind held her hand, which made her feel full of power and warmth. When they were going up step by step, Victoria was home to apany Cathryn. Victoria was back and found that Cathryn was not there. She was so concerned until she saw such a scene: Cathryn, who had obviously cried, was holding the hand of the man behind her and was walking upstairs with a delighted expression on her face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Pausing her steps, Victoria tried to calm herself down. The two looked up at her, too. Cathryn had been forcing her smile after she came to her parents ce. Her faking skills deceived everyone but her mother. Victoria could feel that Cathryn had something in her mind, though she wouldnt tell her because she might be concerned. It was also possible to be rted to Jordan. Cathryn wouldnt let this trouble her moms mind and make her guilty. Watching that the two were so intimate and came to her together, she felt assured. Youre back, Mom. Cathryns eyes were brightened and were somehow a bit shy. She blushed and took back her hand. Yes, your dad is alsoing back soon. He went to buy some desserts. We can share themter. When the family talk was done, Victoria nodded at Keith and smiled, which was kind of a greeting. She turned and went upstairs. In a short while, Clement, who received a message from Victoria, asked a colleague to help take over his job and rushed to buy some desserts before he returned home. In the living room, Victoria sat on the sofa. Next to her were Keith and Cathryn, sitting side by side. In front of the senior couple, neither of them was going to be too close to the other. But they could feel their pulse, so they put their hands behind and carefully held each other. They looked at each other from time to time with a sweet and naughty look. Victoria saw the intimacy between the two and felt slightly released. She looked up at Keith. Mr. rkson, I was only told that youre a friend of Cathryn. What do you do, though? She asked. Mom, now hes my boyfriend. Cathryn corrected Victoria and smiled. Getting a confirmed answer, Victoria frowned. Have your desserts! was her response to her daughter. Being ordered by her mother, Cathryn smirked. She reached out for a ss of water and was about to drink, though she was stopped by Keith. He took it back and handed her over another ss of water. Its too cold. Drink this. I run apany myself, Keith answered Victorias question. I should have visited you a long time ago, but I had been engaged in the business of thepany. Hope you wont mind. He apologized. As an educated person, Clement appreciated Keiths courtesy. Youre still young. We can understand when workes first at your age. He waved his hands and said. As for visiting, we dont mind much. You cane and visit anytime. As long as you love each other and be nice to each other, were happy for you. Victoria added. It seemed that the senior couple was quite satisfied with their future son-inw. Keith nodded and smiled at them. Thank you, Mr. Riley and Mrs. Riley. I love Cathryn, and I want to spend the rest of my life with her. Since Cathryn preferred to sleep at her parents ce, Keith also stayed. Cathryns bed was only five feet in width and five feet and seven inches in length. The two slept together. The width was just okay. And the length was just okay, too. Cathryn felt that their rtionship improved so fast C establishing a rtionship, seeing parents, and sleeping together all in a row, without a break. But considering that they had slept together even before they established the rtionship, everything seemed justified. Keith took a shower and put on a gown that Victoria gave him. It was Clements gown, but he had never worn it before. The height difference between the two was big. So the gown looked so small and tight on Keith. Keith politely thanked Victoria before he closed the door and immediately started kissing Cathryn. Unlike the intimate young couple in the bedroom next door, Victoria and Clement were sleepless. The two looked up at the ceiling. Considering that his little girl was going to get married, Clement had mixed feelings. But when he took a second thought, he found Keith a perfect choice as his son-inw. This young man has a good character, a rich family, a decent job, and most importantly, is nice to Cathryn. When he thought about these, he became more assured and relieved. Can you believe it? Cathryn just introduced her boyfriend to us for the very first time. Hey, our little girl is going to get married! He said. Victoria replied with a yes. Shes twenty-five, not a little girl anymore, sighed Victoria. Hearing this sigh, Clement smiled and turned to hug his wife. Well, you also have mixed feelings, arent you? Victoria, who had always been proud, didnt push Clement away this time. But she didnt turn around, keeping her back to him. Tears dropped from her eyes, fell into the pillow, and disappeared. She did have mixed feelings. As for Jordan, whether it was her fault or not, she was the one for whom Jordan would retaliate against Cathryn. Now that Cathryn could be so happy, she felt relieved. Chapter 128: She Was Always Her Dear Daughter She also hoped that she could be happy for the rest of her life. She was always her dear daughter. Compared to the sleepless and sad senior couple, the young couple was more relieved and delighted. The two expressed how they loved each other. For Keith, it was a milestone when he could finally hold his woman in his arms without any concern. It had been a dream for Cathryn and vice versa for Keith. He once dreamed many times that he was holding the woman in his arms and pressing her under his body. After he woke up, however, he could only find himself sitting on the empty bed for another long dark night. The dream was beautiful, but when he woke up, he would feel at a loss and felt that all his luck was gone. In reality, the two were polite and reserved to each other, which was in strong contrast with the dreams. In the dreams, both of them were intimate and crazy. Such a contrast made one event sadder. But now, the dreams havee true. Keith put his arms around Cathryn and nted his kisses on Cathryns neck. Little by little, the woman trembled. They are both mature man and woman who have been abstinent for more than six months. They exchanged their chemicals. The hormones instantly ignited the desires deep inside of them. The twoy side by side on the bed that was not wide enough. Cathryns waist was against a hard thing. The heat could be felt through the thin fabric. Right after a shower, her body was clean and with the fragrance of shower gel. Her hair was as smooth as silk, randomly resting on her shoulder. The man sniffed the womans body fragrance, which triggered his lust. The hand on the waist quickly lifted Cathryns nightgown. Under the nightgown, there was no underwear. The skin was smooth and delicate, which aroused his lust even further. No. After being rubbed a few times, Cathryn suddenly remembered something and screamed in a low voice. The mans movements came to an abrupt end. He breathed hard beside Cathryns ear, suppressing his desire and lust. He sounded like a lion that was suppressing prey. Well Ill give birth in no more than two months. The doctor reminded me that during this time, its better not to have sex. Otherwise, it may be harmful to the baby. Cathryn was concerned. Generally speaking, in the first andst three months of pregnancy, doctors would suggest the husband and wife not have sex to avoid idents. In the first three months, the centa may be unstable. And in thest three months, the uterus may be sensitive. When he heard Cathryns exnation, Keith stopped his action. He applied long abdominal breathing that made him calm down. Seeing Keiths behavior, Cathryn was somewhat touched. If if we have to have sex, we must ensure that the time and intensity are appropriate The man behind got a wild heart beating again. His lips fell on her ear, letting out the heat. Cathryn trembled again. What does appropriate mean? He asked. Intensity depends. And time should be 1-3 minutes Lets go to sleep instead, Keith suggested. With deep empathy, Cathryn felt that it must be too hard for Keith. So she tried to move as far as she could. Would it be better? She asked. Keith took her back into his arms. Though I cannot be in your body, its good to have you in my arms. He said. Hearing these words, Cathryn felt delighted and smiled. After a while, Keith bulged again. The bed is too small. Heined. This bed was indeed too smallpared to the bed on Flower Ind. That one was over 7 feet in both width and length. Cathryn was ready to move her body so that she could leave him more space. The man, however, separated her legs. He put the bulged stuff into her body. Cathryn trembled and grabbed the mans waist, which was firm and hard. I just put it inside, and it wont move, said Keith. Cathryn epted with no reply. Keith did as he said. He didnt move for the whole night. It still bulged the next morning. When Cathryn got up, she told Keith, I hope it will be a son. Its not good for a girl to see this since shes so young. She wont see it. Dont worry. Keith giggled. After getting up, Keith and Cathryn kissed each other and became an inseparable couple. Victoria wore ck rings under her eyes. Cathryn knew that she didnt sleep well. She handed over a cup of coffee to her and had a simple conversation with her. When is your friends wedding? Victoria asked when they had finished their breakfast. Cathryn remembered that she lied to Victoria yesterday that she came to attend her friends wedding of the second marriage. Thinking of this, she realized she couldnt make more of this story. Keith came up suddenly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Its today, Keith said. So I came over herest night. Victoria nodded. Are youing back after the wedding? She asked. Victoria wouldnt ask this question if it were in the past. Since now she knew her daughter was also going to get married, which meant that she wouldnt visit her as often as before, she would like to stay with Cathryn for a few more days. Victoria was not used to expressing her thoughts directly, so she asked this question. Cathryn didnt answer. After the wedding and party, it would be veryte. So we may need to stay one more night. Thank you, Victoria. Keith answered again instead. Victoria felt more relieved and smiled at Keith. Since youre Cathryns boyfriend and youre going to get married in the future, we will be family. By then, youll be our son-inw. Were d to have our son stay with us more often. She smiled. Yes. Thats true. Thank you for saying so. Keith answered politely. As for Keith, the son-inw to be, Victoria became more and more satisfied with him. Chapter 129: Where Are We Going? When they stepped out of her parents ce, Cathryn found the Bentley Mulsanne was parked at the gate. It turned out that Keith traveled a long journey to Jonathan Cityst night all by himself. Realizing this, Cathryn felt so touched. When she got in the car, Cathryn asked Keith, Where are we going? Thank you for helping me out, but what shall we do for the rest of the day? She was concerned and added. Attend the wedding, I mean it, Keith answered. Cathryn was surprised and became speechless. Keith smiled and caressed her hair. Its my college ssmates wedding. I was about to turn it down and go for a short trip with you instead. But now that Ivee to Jonathan City why not pay a visit? Jeremy and others will also be there. He exined. Keith called Jeremy on the phone. Jeremy thought he was going to cancel it, so he yelled at him on the phone, Bros before hoes! This is what you told me before when you were single! Keith smiled and told him that he would go with Cathryn. Jeremy became serious immediately and said he would prepare party dresses for both of them. The name of this ssmate was Cliff Johnson, the son of a senator in Jonathan City. This marriage was apparently a political one thatbined powers: his wife was the only daughter of a Groups chairman. The couple was also happy because they had been together since they were very young. Jeremy was so busy. Cliff knew that he was good at handling these things. So he gave him a task as the director of the wedding. Jeremy was busy closing an acquisition himself. Now he had a lot more things to deal with. Since he had promised Keith that he would arrange the party dresses for them, he had to take Cathryns pregnancy into ount, which merely drove him crazy. The wedding gathered so many college ssmates. Betty and Amanda were also among them. The appearance of the two was as outstanding as before. They were also busy helping with the wedding. During this period of time, they got so many followers, all of which were elites among talents and were trying to ost them. The twodies got their Aces to attract the attention of those people. The wedding was held in the morning. Cathryn got changed into a formal dress, which made her bulged belly look even bigger. Before the wedding. Cliff brought his wife and came over to say hello to Keith. Seeing Cathryn, Cliff smiled and nodded at her. This is my girlfriend, Cathryn. Keith introduced, Cathryn, this is Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson. Cliffs personality was simr to that of Jeremy. He knew how to avoid embarrassment during a conversation. He turned to his wife and said, It seems that someone wants to be a father ahead of me. Cathryn was amused.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. As for these ssmates of Keith, Cathryn knew they had rich families or privileged backgrounds. They were educated, cultivated, and without any arrogance. They were quite genuine. In general, Cathryn liked to be with them. Noticing that Jeremy was busy, Keith joined in to help. Betty and Amanda were also helping. So Cathryn was left alone. Jeremy asked his femalepanion to take care of Cathryn. Cathryn sat on the couch and sipped some juice while she was waiting. She was stunned when Jeremys so-called femalepanion came up to her. Apparently, the femalepanion was also a bit stunned. Looking at Cathryns bulged belly, a hint of dissatisfaction and disdain was released from the expression in her eyes. But very soon, she wore a smile instead. She walked over to Cathryn, sat down, and greeted her. Hey, Cathryn! The person who came over to Cathryn was the girl who had unsessfully flirted with Keith. Her name was Brittany. Brittany had a part-time job during the summer vacation at a dance school. She got to know a students father and hooked up with this married man, who was among the officials of the Stark Industries. A woman like Brittany was ambitious and tactful. She knew that she needed a reliable sponsor or sugar daddy if she wanted to do her show business in the long run. Although the married man was among the officials of the Stark Industries and had a lot of assets, he got married and had children after all. If the gossip about them went out, it would have an impact on her showbiz without a doubt. Brittany wanted money as well as fame. She knew that the one she was relying on was not so reliable. So she asked him to find a position as a Secretary Intern in the Stark Industries for her. The man was not silly. He, of course, knew that Brittany was using him. So he disagreed at the very beginning. However, Brittany showed him some records of their conversation and sex videos and threatened him. He agreed reluctantly. They had broken up in their minds but still kept a superficial rtionship. From time to time, the married man woulde and sleep with her. Brittany took his request at the very beginning, thinking about getting the contact of the director of the Jonathan City branch. But when she saw Keith, who was attending a meeting in the Jonathan City branch, she decided to break up with the married manpletely. In her mind, only a sponsor like Keith can be helpful for her showbiz forever. But she also knew that if she wanted to hook up with Keith, she still needed an intermediary as her springboard. And Jeremy, who was always ying around, was the best choice. Speaking of their acquaintance, it was a coincidence. Brittany was buying some drinks in a nightclub and got drunk. She was teased by a group of men. Jeremy saved the damsel in distress. Brittany felt grateful. Later on, Brittany asked Jeremy out to dine a few times for different reasons. Jeremy never refused. But for people like Jeremy, Brittany knew them best. The more she looked isted, the more he would feel like getting close to her. Therefore, she decided to apply a strategy of remaining sweet but reserved in front of him. Chapter 130: Is He Not Single? Brittany asked Jeremy to bring her to Cliffs wedding this time. She told Jeremy what happened between her and Keithst time and imed that she wanted to apologize to Keith sincerely. She also exined that during summer vacation was to make money so that she could pay for the damages caused by scratching Keiths car. Of course, she also admitted another intention of her: she would like tomunicate with the cultivated and distinguished guests who were going to attend the wedding. Jeremy smiled and brought her along. Brittany gave a contemptuous look at Cathryns bulged belly for two reasons. On the one hand, Cathryn looked really bad with the unusual curve. On the other hand, she had done research among some of thepanys senior staff. They were quite sure that their big boss was single. Therefore, when Cathryn appeared as a bulged belly femalepanion of Keith but unknown to the staff of the Stark Industries, it was obvious that she may not be a justifiable existence, either. Although Jeremy had told her to take care of Cathryn, Brittany didnt care much. If she did as Jeremy requested, it would make her seem a bit ttering. Moreover, she didnt think Cathryn worthy of her care: she thought of her as a merely unjustifiable fertility machine. After Keith told her Brittanys real intentions, Cathryn also had a reinforced impression of this junior schoolmate. Seeing her, Cathryn recalled the incident quickly and smiled. Hey, Im Jeremys femalepanion. He asked me toe over and take care of you. Do let me know if you need anything. Id love to help. Brittany said politely with a smile. Thank you. Having the former impression of Brittany, Cathryn had no interest inmunicating with her further. Suddenly, Brittany became enthusiastic. She was sitting opposite Cathryn. After Cathryn said thank you, she got up immediately and sat down next to Cathryn. They became so close to each other. Cathryn felt ufortable and moved away from her a bit. Did youe with Mr. CEO? Brittany asked. She was so jealous of Cathryn. Her words became a bit offensive. Yes, Cathryn replied, taking a drink from the ss. I really wonder what the rtionship is between you and the CEO. Brittany smirked and said, Its said that our Mr. CEO is single, isnt he? Thats why we shouldnt trust in any groundless rumor. Cathryn wasnt offended by her question but responded peacefully. Brittany failed to ost Keithst time. She had a nameless grudge against Cathryn. She took advantage of the fact that Keith hadnt announced the rtionship with Cathryn in public yet. So she used some offensive words. But there was still some room. Knowing that she couldnt avoid this, Cathryn just responded ordingly. Brittany had no idea how to continue with the conversation at the moment. What does Cathryn mean? If the gossip is groundless, does she mean that Keith is not single? But if Keith is not single, is she his girlfriend? Or is it someone else? Brittany wondered. The information that employees have passed on is grounded for sure. After all, maybe they meet Mr. CEO more often than you meet him. Brittany smirked again with a contemptuous tone. Hearing what she was saying, Cathryn looked at her for a long while. Brittanys expression showed more and morecency. Cathryn felt a bit sad for her and wondered how Jeremy would bring such a woman as apanion. Keith. Looking over Brittany, Cathryn called. Its said that youre single. Could you pleasee over and rify it? Hearing Cathryns words, Brittany suddenly became stiff. She widened her eyes and seemed not to believe what Cathryn said. She turned back just to see that Keith and Jeremy wereing up. All of this was, in fact, Jeremys n. Ever since Brittany hooked on him, Jeremy knew this woman was a bitch. He didnt bother to disclose it when she was always acting in front of him. When she required him to bring her to Cliffs weddingst night and told him about the story between her and Keith, an idea popped up in his mind. Jeremy knew how Keith felt for Cathryn the best. As an old friend of his, Jeremy even felt anxious for Keith sometimes. The two were obviously affectionate to each other. But Keith had been too careful to confess that. In this case, he didnt mind using an external force to help his old friend to step out. Brittany was so ambitious and mean. Jeremy could even imagine how badly she would behave in front of Cathryn. What she would do to Cathryn would definitely make Keith angry. And he may finally confess to Cathryn ordingly. When Keith went up to help, Jeremy had not told him about his n. However, Keith started the topic himself. I confessed to Cathryn yesterday, and Im going to take her to Germany to meet my family for a while. During that time, could you please help handle some affairs of the group? If it was in the past, when he heard this news, Jeremy must have been yelling at Keith for his irresponsible manner. But today, Jeremy was stunned. You confessed yesterday?! He asked. Keith nodded. Oh no! Jeremy shouted and took Keith toward Cathryn immediately. As he walked, he told Keith everything he had arranged. He now was concerned that Brittany would say something that would cause Cathryn to misunderstand. Both of them paced up.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When they arrived, they didnt expect Cathryn to look as usual. She called Keith and started the former conversation. Due to the quick pace, Keiths heartbeat was a little bit disordered. He looked at Cathryn and gradually calmed down. He walked to her side directly and cuddled her shoulders. This move is clear enough to refute the rumor. My employees all know that Im not single. Those who think Im single are definitely not my employees. Keith exined. After saying this, Keith turned back. Being slightly frowned, He looked at Brittany coldly. Whos thisdy? He asked. Your staff, Cathryn said. Not now, Keith announced. Brittany became ashamed and speechless. Chapter 131: A Massive Tension An inter-continental flight was too much for Cathryn in herst couple of months of pregnancy; therefore, she couldnt go to visit Keiths parents in Germany, and they had decided to make a trip to see Cathryn in the States. When he told her this news, her first reaction of all, without particr reasons, was nervousness. During her marriage with Jordan, she had always wished to meet his family because she felt insecure and told herself that from the perspective of traditions. She thought the approval of his close family might finally stabilize their rtionship. But everything was totally different when it came to Keith here. She was well certain of his feelings towards her, and she wanted to pay to take special care of his folks. Now her nervousness rested on her own performance, and she hoped they could trust him this time, too, if she turned out to be a good choice. This kind of tension wasmon for every woman before seeing her inws for the first time, she thought. But the depth of tension was different, depending on the love for the husband and the degree of self-confidence. For a man like Keith rkson, and for herself, who had already failed a marriage, Cathryn felt a strong dissatisfaction with herself and worried like never before. Keith always tried to convince her many times that his parents were like him, and they would love anyone as long as he did. Moreover, she should have some confidence in their temperament, that theyd never be harsh on anyone, let alone her, and theyd love her very much. After the wedding, they returned to his ind. Since a notice had been posted in thepany bulletins, John and the staff on the ind had known too that they had established a rtionship. They congratted them genuinely when they were back; everyone was filled with joy and expressed their gratitude to the new mistress. Keith apanied Cathryn all the time for checkups, and as she was scheduled for delivery in September, it was less than two months now before the due date. It had be hard for her to sleep, with particr difficulty to turn over. She woke up every night with a sore backache. Fortunately, they can sleep together now. Keith was kind enough to let her lean her back on him. She felt especially cozy andfortable having him on her back. In the beginning, Keith still chose to just enter without moving. As time went by, he saved the effort to go in. He was now quietly waiting for the child toe out, and then he could have a full meal. In addition to getting too tired to sleep at night, Cathryn also had problems with leg cramps in the middle of the night. When it happened, her whole leg would tremble. She always woke up in shock, painfully sweating all over. But before she woke up, he would be a step early, holding her cramped legs and starting massaging. Cathryn would be in so much pain that she elbowed herself on the bed and trembled in a cold sweat. Although Keith tried to ease it for her as quickly as possible, it was heartbroken for him to see her suffer. When they finally relieved the pain, Cathryn would lean back and lie down, and Keith, lying behind her, would hold her tight in his arms, letting her weight rest on his body, kissing her neck and whispering, You are doing great. Pregnancy is indeed a purgatory for women. Food reactions, morning sickness, cramps Cathryn had gone through all kinds of hardship as a young woman. In spite of this, however, when she touched her bulged belly and felt the little one inside, everything became a joy. Oww, Cathryn screamed. Keith went instantly alert and hurried up. Whats wrong? Cathryn, somewhat surprised to see him so nervous, smiled sweetly. She pulled his hand on her abdomen with radiance on her face. Its moving.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Keiths heart swayed, and an unspeakable joy spread to his whole body, along with her soft, whispering voice. Hisrge palm rested on the belly, and suddenly, in the center of his hand, where it touched the belly, met a swift beat like a small hammer. His face instantly softened, and Keith felt touched in his heart as well. He looked up at her and met her eyes scrutinizing him. Theyughed cheerfully when their eyes met, and they rejoiced in each others arms filled with them. I love you. Keith kissed her with all his emotions. Cathryn smiled and responded to his kiss while whispering, I love you too. **** Two months before Cathryn was in the store, Keith stayed with her at home and only went to thepany in rare cases. His friend and business partner Jeremy had his share of opinions but ended up being happy for him for the true love he found. After making a promise to Keith, Jeremy works almost 24-7 in the office. The man in love still wakes up early at home and leaves the bedroom after carefully cing a cushion against her back. He used this time to deal with some paperwork and video meetings. This morning, not long after Keith got up, Cathryn was woken up by her phone ringing. After reaching a hand in vain for a long while, she opened her eyes and sat up with the now huge belly on the bed. It was from Grace. She took the call. Cathryn! her friend cried aloud as soon as she heard the answer. Yeah, whats up in the early morning? Cathryn was not very pleased and asked with a nasal voice. Im getting married! She said, unable to conceal her happiness andughter. What? Cathryn woke up grinning, When? Why are you so rushed? As long as she knew, Grace and Hale were only dating for a few months. There must be a lot of passion that theyd want to marry each other so quickly. Shes happy that her best friend has found her Mr. Right. Grace was talking over there nevertheless, and her voice was full of joy. Cathryn looked out of the window as the sun was shining inside, she felt bright and pure in her heart. Chapter 132: I鈥檒l Give You A Painting ording to Grace, she was pregnant, and they went to meet his parents, and both sides were satisfied with each other. They urged them to find time to go to the registration office. She called her right after getting the certificate and was ready to discuss the wedding with her BFF. Cathryn congratted from her heart before the bride-to-be exhaled, Now that you are with Keith, you cant bring cheap presents! Cathrynughed and merrily agreed. Ill give you a painting! A scream came over the phone. After they had enough exciting chit-chats, Grace informed her that they had decided to wed a weekter. As soon as the wedding was over, they should fly instantly abroad for a honeymoon. The travel agency was readily contacted, and the deposit had been paid. Quick and sound, this was indeed Graces doing. So when will be yours and Keiths wedding? She inquired suddenly. I dont know Cathryn looked down at her belly, I look huge now, I cant fit in a wedding gown. His parents said that they wereing to see me here, I am a little nervous. What are you nervous about? Grace retorted quickly. Keith is so cultivated, how bad can his parents be? Listening to this, Cathryn felt a little rxed. After hanging up, she got up and went straight to the study. In the study room, Keith just turned on the camera to prepare for the video conference. When the door knocked, he answered Yes. and quickly got up from his seat to help her walk when he saw her. You are having a meeting? On theputer screen, she could see the senior directors sitting in ck suits and serious faces, waiting for their CEO to preside. Watching their big boss tending so cautiously to his girlfriend, they seemed like they were looking at a financial report. Since Keith made a notice to everyone in hispany Cathryns name, the staff was more or less awed by this future missus of the group. The fact that Keith rkson had publicly disclosed his rtionship status had been a shock to the Stark Industries. It was also known that the mysteriousdy was not a mistress but a wife.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Its okay. Keith whispered something to the mic with Jeremys name and turned off the camera, Jeremy will take my ce. The story of Marie Antote suddenly emerged in Cathryns mind. He held Cathryns arm out of the study and informed Eva that they were ready to have breakfast. At breakfast, Cathryn told him that Grace had gotten married and asked which painting she would like as a wedding gift. You can send her anything, He replied. With Keiths consent, Cathryn started to go through her mind with his collection of paintings. Cathryn, Keith called her back from the ponderation. She looked up with the straw still on her lips, staring at him with round, dark eyes while sucking the juice. KAREN is getting married. He emphasized her friends name. Unclear what he was suddenly feeling, Cathryn replied with a Yes? Amused by her response, Keith seemed to smile helplessly, stroked her silky hair, and asked, Would you like to eat more? Yes! After breakfast, they often walked hand in hand on the ind. Sometimes, they went to the golf course to y some games, sometimes, they went to the stables to check on Princess Celestia. Whatever they did, the sky was always a superb blue, and the air was exceptionally fresh when they were with each other. Cathryn had this brand new feeling of happiness. Finally, they returned to the study andy on the sofa. Cathryns abdomen, even when she was lying down, was keeping her from seeing her feet. Her head rested on Keiths chest while reading a prenatal book on her belly, falling asleep. Keith would read quietly, too, a technology-rted book connected with his arm circling Cathryns shoulder. Next to the sofa was anding window facing the sea and the shining sun, they could hear the waves rolling in blue and white. Between them was nothing but peace and entangled smooth breaths. The air was clean and soft, like emerging sprouts that were full of vitality. After watching it for a long while, her head fell down suddenly and was taken by Keith. She yawnedzily and rolled her head against his chin, and looked at the book he was holding. This book was more obscure to her than the maternal books, and Cathryn was nodding simultaneously. Seeing that she was falling asleep, Keith bowed his head to kiss her hair, and a light fragrance rose into his nose. He murmured, Are you tired? Do you want to go to sleep? Cathryn forced her eyes open and shook her head decisively. I cant, I havent had lunch yet. A softugh came from over her head. She stared at the book for another moment and broke the silence, If I keep reading this book with you now. Would our kid grow up into a programmer too? He nodded, Its possible. Oh. Cathryn sighed with sorrow. Then he might end up bald. Amused again, Keith replied, Then Ill rmend to him, my hair transnt. They joked andughed until John called for them to dine. Cathryn, folded into a ny-degree by Keith like a quilt, got up from the couch and walked out with his hand. Having been woken up early in the morning by Grace on the phone, Cathryn got particrly sleepy in the afternoon. She had some food before taking an afternoon stroll for a few minutes. She was so sleepy that Keith couldnt keep her eyes open. She let herself be held onto the bed. She heard Keith talking to John at the door, something about the restaurant and the sea bottom, when she couldnt tell the truth or the dream anymore and fell into a deep slumber. Cathryn slept all the way until four in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, the room was dark. She uttered Keiths name, and no one answered. She struggled to get off the bed and went down to the living room. Chapter 133: Nice To Meet You The living room was empty too. She poured a ss of water and saw his cell phone on the table, wondering where he had gone. When she was putting the ss down, the phone on the table suddenly vibrated, and Cathryn almost dropped the ss to the sound. She took a deep breath and picked up the phone. Keith had told her earlier that if his cell phone was ringing when he was not around, she could pick it up at any time. The screen showed a foreign number, Cathryn hesitated and answered it. A cheerful girls voice came from the other end of the phone. She was speaking very fast, and Cathryn soon realized that she was speaking German. Hello? Can you speak English, please? Keith is not here now. The girl was silent for a while before she suddenly started again, the voice as refreshing as ever. Hello! My name is Sofia rkson, Keiths cousin. Are you Miss Cathryn Riley? Nice to meet you, we are inws now! Oh yes, Im wondering when you are going back to Germany, and can I be a bridesmaid? She rattled off excitedly, and Cathryn made a silent groan and blushed her face when she caught her saying, inws. She finally caught a moment and exined, Well, not so soon. Sophie eximed and quickly turned to a giggle and replied, No way! Come on, he hasnt proposed, you mean? Cathryn made an awkward Ugh and the girl went on screaming and babbling in German from the other end, leaving Cathryn a head full of question marks. Suddenly Keith appeared from the stairs and made a long, relieved sigh. She quickly handed the phone to Keith, saying: Its your cousin Sophie. He took the phone and naturally reached out to grab Cathryns shoulders and started chatting quickly with his family. It was pleasant to listen to Keith talking to his family in his mothernguage, although Cathryn had no idea what he was saying. He finally said Tschss and hung up the phone. My grandfather is not feeling well. My parents have to cancel their n this week. Keith exined briefly. Is it serious? Cathryn asked with an alert. Well, if there is a big problem, Sophie wouldnt be so lively. Keith rested her assuredly. Hearing that his parents were noting to Flower Ind this week. Cathryn made a long, relieved sigh. Seeing that, Keith faintly smiled and suggested, Lets go to have dinner. We are not eating at home? Cathryn thought they were going out to eat, and Keith let her go to the bedroom to change. She put on a pretty dress, and Keith took her down the stairs. Cathryn couldnt see where her feet went, and every step was led by him. She felt the stairway was so long that she was willing to walk with him for a century. Out of the vi, their driver Jack was standing outside the car. He saw theming and went back to open the doors. Keith helped Cathryn to go in the car before he did. The car slowly moved towards the direction of the ind. We are not going out? Cathryn asked. Keith simplyughed but didnt answer, just holding her hand. She didnt know if she had an illusion. She felt that his hand was shaking in hers as if he was getting nervous. The car made turns after turns and was getting closer to the coast. As they were reaching the beach, Cathryn saw a well-built vi standing against the cliff, with the shape and color of the cliff wall and the coast. She never knew that there was a vi here. Why did Keith bring her here? Cathryn couldnt figure it out. Looking back at Keith, who smiled softly back at her and took her into the vi. The inside of the vi reminds her of Antonio Gaudis architecture, which, apparently, represented the personal taste of the owner. Although the style was bold, the interior design everywhere was modern and technical-inspiring. Cathryn felt eye-opening as she could listen to the sea and the wavesing from the indulgent gaps on the walls. It was brightly lit, too. Cathryn was looking up, and before she could see every detail of the ceiling, Keith had already taken her to the elevator. Instead of going to the second floor, though, Keith pressed the down button. Feeling the gravity, Cathryn was even more confused until the elevator door opened again. Behind the facing ss wall, there were colorful rocky reefs naturally distributed; under the reef was clean and soft sand, and in the clusters of coral trees were schools of fish swimming in various ways. This underground floor of the vi was huge in size. It was divided into five rooms, each of which was linked by a cylindrical ss corridor. The rooms had different facilities, and each served a different purpose. There was at least a study room, a lounge, and a dining hall.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Above was the bottom of the vi, the other three sides were made ofrge ss walls connected to the ss corridors. They could see all kinds of fish swimming freely in the dark blue sea water reflecting thest golden sunshine of the day. Cathryn was 100% sure that they were now under the sea. So Keith had actually built a reverse aquarium restaurant on his own ind! Of course, that was very Keith. While Cathryns jaw was still wide open, Keith was slyly pointing at the schools out of the ss, Since you like seafood, you can order anyone you like. Cathryn Riley: They went to the dining room. The decor of the dining room was a perfect match with the underwater scenery, with warm tones and natural features like the reefs and sea corals on the seafloor. Very close to the ss window, there was an irregr dining table with a leather wooden chair on each side. The dining table was big enough to take all the courses tonight. On the right side of the dining table, there is a small high tform with several musicians ready, a quintet with violins, cello, piano, and flute. The band was wearing dark suits and ying jazz music meticulously. Chapter 134: You Can鈥檛 Have Seafoods Now The melodious music filled every corner of the room, giving it a fresh new look and taste. An abstract tree-shaped pir was surrounded by a circle of high kitchen counters, where several chefs were co-working quietly behind the bar area. Keith took Cathryn, who was still looking around everywhere, to the table. He pulled her chair, and on the other side, a tall, handsome waiter pulled Keiths chair quietly. After they both sat down, the waiter handed them the menu and asked for their order. Flipped back and forth, Cathryn was secretly overwhelmed by the menu. It was made of leather and tooled in gold. The dishes came with tempting pictures, and strangest of all, there was no price noted. Cathryn finally looked up and asked Keith. Theres no seafood. Keith smiled and replied, You cant have seafood now, and the seafood menu wasnt made yet. Cathryn took a long breath, I wish I could unload immediately. So do I. Realizing what he meant, Cathryn instantly had a red face and nced at him in the alert, blinking her eyes that there were people around. The waiter had an unaffected smile on his face and maintained good professionalism, showing that he had not heard or didnt understand a thing. They ordered, and while Cathryn couldnt drink alcohol, Keith opened a bottle of red wine for himself and gave her a bottle of grape juice, and they clinked sses before enjoying the meal. Keith was eating like a king. His slender fingers were elegantly holding the knife and fork and cutting the steak in a white porcin dish as if he was performing an instrument. Cathryn felt the small steak was so delicately forked and ced in his mouth as if its soul had been purified. Yet she hadnt lived a ravishing life of rich people. She was excitedly looking around, knowing perfectly that she was being rude and hadnt even dared to talk to him. Only when they had finished the main course did Cathryn take the chance to ask, I have been here for half a year now, and I have never known there is a seabed restaurant here. With a sip of red wine, Keith smirked with an especially attractive rosy color. The construction only started after you were here. Widening her eyes again, Cathryn admired. Then thats very well and fast done. Of course. Keith said, Otherwise, it wont do the job. What job? Understanding that this restaurant was built under a purpose, Cathryn curiously asked. Keith reached his hand and said apologetically, Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. The question was not answered. It took Cathryn a while to understand his reply, but she still smiled and said, Sure. He got up and walked over to her side, leaning over to kiss her forehead, and whispered, Wait for me. Okay. Cathryn was amused and turned to watch him sweetly as he walked away and turned back to look at the creatures in the sea. The music was intoxicating, she was thinking about Keith andughing by herself from time to time. A small fish swam curiously close to the window, spit out two bubbles, and stared with blistering eyes at the young humandy inside, its tail swaying back and forth. It went so close to the ss as if it was kissing it. Cathryn was amazed and afraid of disturbing it. She watched it silently, and carefully lifted her finger, ced it on the ss, and slowly met the fishs mouth. The daring fish was swimming up and down, and Cathryn slid her finger up and down with it. Before long, they were already friends, and Cathryns face was full of stars, reaching to the other side of it too. As if they were summoned, in a short while, a school of the silvery fish gathered in front of her like a flickering silver wall at the ss window. Seeing the little fish sticking with her, Cathryn felt like she was in the air. They seemed to be regrly arranged, and she stepped back to observe better. But quickly, she found herself meeting a familiar warm embrace, knowing it was Keith. Before she could tell him about the wonderful fish scene, unexpectedly, she saw Keith smiling at her in a brand new suit. Cathryns breath suddenly stopped. Her heart beat faster, and she thought she was aware of something. Retreating her body, she could see the shape of the school on the ss now. The blood ran up to her head instantly and down to the whole body, she turned back to him again, her eyes wide open and watery like stars. She could feel her lips curling up and her throat tightening. The band was now ying Lets Stay Together by Al Green. In her face, Keith smiled a bit stiffly and opened a red velvet box in his left hand, revealing the engagement ring, half kneeling, eyes shining like the blue sea. Miss Cathryn Riley, will you marry me? Keith, who was six feet and four inches in height, got down on one knee. His back was straight, his neck slender, and his blue eyes exuded love and affection. His expression was serious and sincere. Even if he was half-squatting, he could look into Cathryns eyes without raising his head too much. What kind of eyes was that? His eyes made her deeply involved. She felt so sweet and just couldnt move her eyes away from them. The mans slender fingers were holding a very delicate and beautiful red velvet round box. Inside the round box, a diamond ring was there. The design of the diamond ring was very simple. A 6-carat heart-shaped blue diamond was set in the middle, around which a few smaller white diamonds wereid. It was simple but delicate.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Seriously speaking, it was the first time for Cathryn to be formally proposed. The diamond was so dazzling that Cathryn was stunned, especially when she had never experienced this before. She swallowed and blinked her almond-shaped eyes. She felt that her chest was overflowing with happiness. Her hands were on the side of her body, fingers shivering slightly. She looked down at the man in front of her. It was like a century before she spoke. Chapter 135: For The Diamond鈥檚 Sake, I Do Cathryn had a lot of thoughts and words in her mind but couldnt tell. She slightly blinked. Tears slid down from the corners of her eyes. She reached out her right hand. For the diamonds sake, yes, I do. She smiled widely. The moment she finished her talk, she saw that the mans eyes were suddenly brightened. His tight lips trembled as if he was finally released from some tension. Keith, who had always been gentle, refined, confident, and modest, was nervous when making this proposal. Cathryn felt so lucky that she had met him. Keith guided Cathryns hand over and put the ring onto her finger. He stretched out his arms and carefully held her into his arms. Compared to Cathryn, Keith was much more excited. This man barely revealed his emotions, but he couldnt control his expression at the moment. He held Cathryn as tight as he could. Cathryn was not an emotional person. However, at the moment, it seemed that being emotional was inevitable. She hugged the man and sniffed his fresh smell of him, which made her feel peaceful. I have divorced once. I hope you wont make me divorce for a second time. She uttered seriously.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amused, Keith smiled. After a long while, the man replied softly. My world is not centered on anyone. But in the days toe, my world is centered on you. Cathryn buried her head in Keiths chest. She was so touched that she just couldnt help shedding the tears of happiness. It was the most touching whisper of love she had ever heard. Come here! Open the champagne! It was Graces voice that came in. She suddenly appeared from behind. Cathryn was inside Keiths arms. So she wiped her tears onto Keiths clothes. She looked back with red eyes. Grace and Hale walked out from behind the big tree in the center of the kitchen. Grace was wearing a smile on her face and was holding a bottle of champagne in her hand. She was watching the whole process when Keith was proposing to Cathryn. She felt happy for them from the bottom of her heart. She came out with the popping sound of the champagne. Keith smiled at Cathryn, who was still amazed. I invited them toe to see my proposal. More witnesses, more assured. He exined. Giving a grateful nce to Keith, Cathryn opened her arms and hugged Grace. Grace held Cathryn tightly. Congrattions, dear. She said happily. They got seated. Cathryn couldnt drink champagne. The waiter went to serve the other three in turn. When it was Graces turn, she gave the waiter an indication that she wouldnt drink it, either. So only Hale and Keith were served the champagne. Why dont you tell me that you two areing over today? Cathryn asked. How can we surprise you if we keep you informed? Grace exined. Keith told me toe over and pick a painting today. How can I know he was actually asking me to witness the happiness of your rich people. She added. When she was saying so, she took Cathryns hand over. My diamond is only as big as one of your small ones. She appreciated it. As her words were released, Grace immediately realized that it might make Hale embarrassed. So she held Hales arm and leaned on his shoulder. But my man is as big as your man. The two men stopped drinking champagne and looked at Grace. It became a bit embarrassing. Grace shrugged. I mean, figure. Whats in your mind, guys? She acted innocent. The atmosphere became less embarrassing, and the four of them justughed it away. By the way, hows your wedding going? Cathryn suddenly inquired. Recalling the scene when Grace called her this morning and told her about her wedding, Cathryn realized maybe it was an indication of the proposal tonight. Cathryn felt so warmed and held the mans fingers with hers. It will be held in Dous City, Grace said. We took many wedding photos today. Exhausted, you know, but its worth it. I nned to hold another one in Jonathan City for Graces parents. But Grace said no need to worry. So were going to hold it in Dous City only. Hale exined. When Hale said so, Cathryn hesitated and looked up at Grace. Thetter took a sip of water and said nothing. Grace went to the vi and picked a painting she thought was the most expensive one, and left. Cathryn and Keith took a shower together and got into bed early. Cathryn was a light sleeper and was often woken up. In order to ensure enough sleep, she generally went to bed early and got upte. Just got on the bed, Keith stretched his arms and pulled Cathryn into his arms. They had slept together for a period of time. Every time Keith did so, Cathryn couldnt help, but her heartbeat would speed up. She could feel that the hormones in her body would always pop up for Keith. Among the rtionships between men and women, vagueness is always the most exciting part. After the vagueness, they fell in love with each other. The passion and enthusiasm faded then. However, it seemed that this rule was inapplicable to them. Cathryns heartbeat elerated. Keith was able to erect immediately. When they lied to each other, she could feel the hard shaft against her waist. Thinking about what they would do after delivering the baby, Cathryn blushed, and her heartbeat elerated. She was wet. To draw herself out from mental torture, Cathryn decided to shift the topic of their conversation. This proposal was really sudden to me. Sheined. It was not decided on the spur of the moment, though. Keith lowered his head and kissed Cathryn on her neck. Being kissed, Cathryn shivered. The undersea restaurant was built for this proposal. Were you waiting before the smell of chemicals was removed? Cathryn asked. Surprised by Cathryns imagination, Keith was stunned but smiled. The chemicals have been removed once it was built. He answered. So howe you didnt propose until today? Cathryn added. I want you to be assured, Keith answered. Hearing this, Cathryn missed one heartbeat and was wet again. Youve been afraid to meet my parents because youre not confident, are you? Keith said, And to me, actions shall always prevail over promises. Additionally Keith added, Im doing not so much to let you be assured as to let myself be assured. Chapter 136: Are You Afraid That I Would Run Away? Cathryn felt that the arms around her became a bit tighter. She smiled, Are you afraid that I would run away? She teased him. Keith smiled. Will you? His coaxing voice came in. Not really. If it werent you, I would not trust in marriage anymore. She answered. Both of them were happy. I remembered when we first met each other, you told me that you already had someone in mind to propose, Cathryn asked after hesitating for a long while. Was that person me? When did you begin to like me? Did you have a crush on me in the bar at first sight? A series of questions fired up. Keith hugged her tightly. It was indeed loved at first sight. He rained tiny kisses on her neck after saying these words. However, it was love at first sight long before he met her in the bar. **** Grace and Hales wedding was held at the Marriott Marquis Marina Hotel in Dous City. Although Hale was a normal patrol officer, his parents had been doing business. So he was born rich. Thest time when sheined that her diamond was only as big as Cathryns smaller ones, it didnt mean that hers was small. It just meant that Cathryns were really big ones. As a pregnant woman, Cathryn couldnt help much for the wedding. It was Keith who was helping around all the time under Cathryns instruction. She was actually not a good instructor. But Keith could always achieve what was beyond her expectation. It seemed more like it was him instead of her who had married once. They rented the whole 30th floor of the hotel for the wedding. Many guests of exalted rank were present. They were waiting quietly for the presence of the bride and the bridegroom. Before the wedding ceremony, the air became tense. Grace was dressed in the dressing room. The wedding would not end soon: after the wedding ceremony, there would be a round of toasting. So wearing the wedding dress, Grace went to the bathroom. The bathroom of the dressing room was not avable at the time. Cathryn had to take her to the public restroom behind the hall. Grace was inevitably excited about her wedding. She kept talking and sharing some trifles with Cathryn in the restroom. Knowing that Grace was happy, Cathryn also felt happy for her and smiled. They met Hale when walking out of the restroom. Hale did note by himself: he was followed by a youngdy. Seeing the woman behind him, not only Grace and Cathryn but the woman was also stunned. Before Hale introduced her to them, the woman grinned first and reached out her hand and said hello to Cathryn and Grace. Its been a long time since west see each other. Isnt it? She uttered. Hale looked at the three of them in amazement. We were ssmates in middle-high school. The woman exined. Grace became pale. Cathryn held her hand gently, which eased her nervousness. Hey Sherry, what a coincidence! Cathryn tried to sound calm. Learning that the threedies already knew each other, Hale was d. He went to take Graces hand and said, Sherry is Professor Coupers daughter. She came with her father today. Now shes working as a dresser for casting people. She told me that she wanted toe over to see you dressed and get to know you. Since you already know each other, I wont bother to introduce you to each other. Ill go there to help with other stuff. Let me know when you need me, dear. Hale said and kissed Grace on her forehead. Considering there were other people, he just held Graces shoulder quickly with a smile and walked away. It is a coincidence. After Hale left, Sherry took back her smile and looked at Grace with hostility. When I saw the name Grace Garcia, I thought it was another person. I didnt expect it was you. The three of them were in the same ss in middle school. The hostility between Sherry and Grace was due to an event. Grace looked calm. Her hand clenched, Cathryn thought. Sherry stared at Cathryn. She looked at her bulged belly and smirked. Pregnant? The rumors about you and Jordan spread wide a few months ago. Its reported that because of this scandal, Jordan and Athena broke up. Is it Jordans child? She queried. What are you talking about?! Grace shouted at Sherry and stopped her. Your dad is a police officer. You know what nder is. Grace added. Oh,e on, ssmate. Why are you so angry? Are you concerned that I would tell Hale something? Sherry grinned. Sherry! Grace interrupted her. But she was pulled back by Cathryn when she was about to defend. Go ahead, Cathryn challenged her. With a calm tone, Cathryn actually stunned Sherry. She looked up at Grace. Grace appeared to have no nervousness. Sherry suddenly felt confused, wondering if Grace had already told Hale about her history. If she had already told Hale, then there was really no sense of threat. Thinking of this, Sherry nced down at her beautiful fingernails. She smiled but felt at a loss. When she looked up, she turned her hostility into being angry. Grace, we are really born enemies. How can you get what I want again? She questioned angrily. Sherrys father used to be the head of a police department. After retiring, he went to a police academy as a visiting professor. Hale was his student. When Sherry went to visit her father, she met Hale. She had a crush on Hale, who only wanted to be one of her friends. Later, Sherry was thinking about giving away her pride and wooing Hale instead. It was toote, though. She received Hales wedding invitation before she could take any action. Sherry really hated the name, Grace Garcia. In high school, the teacher gave Grace a rmendation instead of her, just because Graces overall grade was higher than her, which made her very unhappy. And now, she was going to marry the man that she had a crush on!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. At first sight, Sherry saw Grace and confirmed that she was the same person who made her hate to death, Sherrys anger rose extremely. Because you dont deserve him, Grace calmly answered. Chapter 137: I Have A Bad Vibe In this situation, the more she irritates Sherry and shows no fear in her, the more Sherry would be convinced that she had told Hale everything. She was almost overwhelmed by Sherry. Cathryn helped her in time, luckily. Being mad at thisment, Sherry red at the two and turned around to stomp away with her high heels. When Sherry disappearedpletely, Grace felt that her legs became soft. She squatted on the ground immediately. Cathryn lifted her up and appeased her, Dont be bothered by her threat. Grace looked pale. She bowed and muttered, I have a bad vibe. **** The world was so small that Grace met Sherry on her wedding day. As to the event she had gone through, Grace told Cathryn only. However, Sherry heard part of it since her father was the police officer who was dealing with that case at the time. She even took advantage of it and threatened to give away the rmendation she had. Otherwise, she would let it out. For Grace, that event was a nightmare for a lifetime. It must be the approaching wedding ceremony that makes you so nervous. Take it easy, dear. Cathrynforted her. Beingforted by Cathryn, Grace patted herself in the face, got up, and hugged Cathryn. They hugged for a while. Grace gathered herself together and hurried to the dressing room to wear the wedding dress. The dresser was so d to see Grace. He took a sigh of relief and quickly helped her dress up. When the makeup and dressing thing was finished, Grace walked out in a white wedding gown. Covered by a thin piece of the veil on the top of her head, Grace looked more feminine than normal. What a beautiful bride. Cathryn didnt expect that one day she could see the cute and delicate side of Grace. She was so impressed. Outside the door, Graces father, Carl Garcia, was standing there waiting.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Carl used to serve as a soldier. Although he was in his 50s, he looked young and energetic. He had a craggy contour on his face and looked serious all the time. It was not so much to say he was attending Graces wedding as to say he was attending a military parade. Maybe it was also the first time for Carl to see Grace dress like this, he appeared surprised but soon became serious again. Grace took his arm. The door of the hall was open. The Wedding March was yed. A red carpet wasid. And at the end of the red carpet, there was a huge screen. On the screen, the slides of the couples photos were projected. Keith had been looking at Cathryn in fear of any idents that would ur to her. Cathryn gave him a look from time to time. The man just smiled with a loving look. Taking Graces hand from the hand of Carl, Hale was obviously excited. They stood opposite each other, with deep love and the longing for future life in their eyes. After the Exchange of Wedding Rings session, the wedding master indicated that the bride could toss her bouquet. The bride, however, decided not to throw her bouquet out but turned around and handed it to Cathryn directly. Since the bouquet is a blessing, I would like to be selfish this time. Id like to give it to my best friend, Cathryn. Although she has her other half and is expecting a child already, I still want to bless her. Best wishes to her. Grace said sincerely. Hearing Graces words, the audience gave a big round of apuse. Cathryn was also touched by her. She took over the bouquet and hugged Grace. Her eyes got wet. Good luck, Grace said with a smile. You too. Cathryn smiled back. Many of the audience were also touched by the friendship between the two. After they finished the talk, Hale smiled and held Graces shoulder, and said, Lets go give and receive some toasts. They started with their senior families and then went to cheer with their colleagues and friends. When Cathryn went down from the stage, she was guided over by Keith immediately. He was sitting with Hales cousins. It seemed that severaldies on the same table just couldnt move their eyes away from Keith. They were stunned at first when they saw Keith bring back anotherdy. Not until Cathryn smiled at them did they smile back and remove their sight. Cathryn turned back and looked at Keith, who was serving her some food. She wondered why he was so charming. She wondered whether she could bring him along wherever she went. He was so popr that sometimes she even felt a bit jealous. When they were enjoying the food, there was a sudden sound of breaking ss. Crash! The sound attracted the attention of all. Cathryn stood up and looked for the source of the sound. When she saw that Sherry was standing next to Grace, she became concerned. She got up and walked over to the table. Havent you heard of it? In the year when Grace graduated from junior high school, she was raped by I know. Hale interrupted Sherrys words and, at the same time, delivered her another ss of wine. His lips trembled. You can drink as much as you can. But please save your words. Sherry, youre here to wish me a happy marriage today. Hale told her. Grace, who was standing next to Hale, looked at him with eyes widened. Her lips trembled, heels softened. She fell backward but, luckily, was supported by Cathryn behind her. Sherry really got drunk. When she saw that Hale and Grace were happy together, she felt irritated. She meant to make Grace embarrassed in public so that she was about to blurt out the secret. Unexpectedly, Hale interrupted her before she finished it. His gaze was so cold that she had never seen it before, which made her freeze. Sherry was shocked. She then felt embarrassed and irritated again. She threw the ss away and was going to do something insane. However, her father, who was behind her, stopped her immediately. Sherry! He scolded her. Chapter 138: Let Them Have A Talk First The smothering tone of his father made Sherrypletely calm. The professor showed his apology when he looked at Grace. Realizing that she was the girl who was imprisoned and raped by one of her rtives, he bowed to her and apologized. Sorry. Sherry drank too much. He said. Professor Couper, could you please bring her back to the hotel? It seems that she needs some rest. Hale tried his best to respect his teacher. After finishing his talk, though, he wouldnt give them another look. Carl felt so embarrassed. He knew that they couldnt stay there any longer. He sighed and pulled Sherry, who was apparently not ready to leave and walked her away with the help of his wife. After the Coupers left, other guests were still watching. They didnt know what really happened but were curious. Hale made a short remark, saying that Sherry had to go first because she had drunk too much and felt ufortable. Although everyone felt weird, they knew it was not appropriate to gossip too much at a wedding. So they decided to show more decency and continue to enjoy the food and drinks.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Grace had been feeling weak in her knees and couldnt stand still herself. Cathryn supported her lower back so that she wouldnt at least fall down. It happened all of a sudden. Grace was stunned and had mixed feelings. Since there were some senior rtives at the same table, Hale wanted to do something to save the day. He reached out to Grace, held her hand, and tended to make another toast. Grace let his hand go instead and lowered her head. Excuse me. Im going to the bathroom. She quickly asked his permission. Then, she turned around and headed to the hall. Hale panicked at the sight of this. He put the ss down, held the shoulders of his parents, and assured them that everything would be fine. He exchanged a look with Keith and then followed Grace. Cathryn was also concerned. She knew that it must be tough for Grace at this moment. She was also about to follow her but was pulled back gently by Keith. Let them have a talk first, dear, Keith stopped her. When Grace got out of the entrance of the hall, she picked up her pace. She was wearing a pair of stilettos and staggered on the soft carpet. Hale worried that she would fall down, so he caught up and pulled her. Please, slow down, my dear. He tried to appease her. Before Hale could say more, Grace pushed him away violently. Hale stepped back somehow with the push. Youve already known everything! Dont you think Im dirty? I was sexually abused by my uncle. Dont you think Im disgusting? Graces voice was broken. Her eyes were red. But no tears flowed. Looking up at Hale, meeting his eyes like staring at an enemy. At the same time, she couldnt hide her love for him. The two emotions tortured her, which made her look even more pitiful. Seeing Graces reaction, Hale felt so sorry for her. When he got to know this event, he had never thought of Grace as dirty or disgusting. All he could feel was sorry for her experience. He couldnt imagine how Grace managed to live through the humiliation. She was just a teenage girl! She could have lived a more carefree teen life. It turned out that she had to be strong enough to face the evil. Not at all, dear, Hale gently blurted out. Hale didnt talk much. He uttered this one sentence only, but with all his sincerity. He was so righteous with a decent look and sharp eyebrows. His eyes were bright, his words short but affirmed. Hale would never lie. As soon as he said so, Graces tears dropped. She couldnt stand but squatted on the ground, looking in the direction of the hall, of which the door was closed at the end of the corridor. All the people inside the room were cheering, talking, andughing. All of them were here to bless her. But am I worth it? Can I be happy? She raised doubts to herself. She had never told Hale about her tragic past, not because she was afraid that Hale wouldnt let it go but was afraid that she wouldnt let it go herself. She could remember how her uncle had opened her legs violently and sexually abused her over and over again, even though she was crying and begging him to stop. She couldnt face this person who had known her past and couldnt have any intimate action with him. She could imagine how she would feel embarrassed in the future when doing something with Hale. Grace squatted on the ground, tears dropping on the carpet. She stared at the red stilettos desperately. I cant stay beside you She was shaking her head and muttering. Hale came up to her without saying a word. He reached out and wanted to hold Grace in his arms. However, Grace shivered and retreated violently, looking at him with horror and defense. Her tears messed up the makeup on her face. Hales heart was like being ironed little by a red-hot iron. He was somehow numb, letting the pain burn his chest. You cant go, Hale said. Youre my legitimate wife now. If you leave, it is illegal. Im a police officer. I can take you back wherever you go. He added. A couple of days ago, when Carl told Hale about this, he thought he could deal with it no matter what Graces reaction would be. However, when he saw Grace behave like this, hepletely panicked. He didnt have any dislike for Grace but felt sorry for her when he heard the horrible story from Carl. His wife, who was loved dearly by him with his heart and soul, shouldnt have been maltreated like this. If he had known Grace earlier, no matter who the bastard was, he would have gone and ended that persons life. I really love you, Grace. Dont torture me, please. Dont abandon me Hales tone somehow became extraordinarily fragile. Im a policeman. My duty is to protect my fellow citizens. Im also your husband. Trust me. Ill protect you in the future. I promise that Ill never let you be so desperate for the rest of our lives. Chapter 139: The Bride Is Not Very Comfortable Hale, a man over six feet in height, began sobbing. His eyes, which were wide open, became red. He stayed close to Grace, being concerned that she would suddenly run away from him. Grace didnt stop weeping until there were no more tears in her eyes. Finally, Hale cuddled her up. She didnt refuse him this time. They didnt go back to the hall but went back to the booked room directly. Learning that the bride and groom wouldnt show up again, the audience began to murmur. Cathryn went out to find the couple but was in vain. So she returned to appease Hales parents and Graces parents. Then she went up to the tform. Excuse me. The bride is not veryfortable. The groom apanied her and went back to have a rest. Since theyre not here, we cant give them a toast. So lets have the toasts and have fun! Hope you can enjoy the food and drinks here. Cheers. Cathryn said. After finishing these words, Cathryn came down from the tform, sweating palms. Keith held her hands and smiled, I just realized that you got the talent to be a toastmaster. He whispered. Cathryn shook her head. She was still worried about Grace. I have to do something for her, dear. She answered him and began to walk out. Keith followed her. They found the room and knocked at the door. Hale came and opened the door for them. Grace had taken off her wedding dress and put on an evening gown instead. She was sitting there drinking coffee. Im so d that now you learn more about each other. Youre more assured that you love each other. Its a good thing. Cathryn held Graces hands, smiled, and appeased her. Now, you sound like an experienced love instructor. Grace was tired both physically and psychologically but still joked with Cathryn. She appreciated her help, too. You dont have to go back there. Take a rest, dear. Cathryn told Grace. Your parents are there with the guests. Grace finally calmed down but was still concerned. She couldnt drive away from the inner fear and worry. After all, it was the biggest hurdle in her mind. Im going to see a psychological doctor, Grace told Cathryn. She used to seclude herself from others and adopt an ostrich policy. Now she decided to face the problem and try to solve it. Learning that Grace had made this decision, Cathryn felt relieved. She hugged Grace, smiling. Itll be fine, dear. Im so happy that you can think in this way. Cathryn said. They held each other,ughed, cried, and thenughed again. This made the two men beside them so nervous. The wedding party ended at nine oclock. Carl and his wife Sally went back to their room. Sally was still concerned about Grace. She wanted to go and have a look. Carl suggested letting the young couple solve the problem themselves. When they got changed and were ready for bed, the doorbell rang. Carl went to open the door and found Grace standing there. Hi, Dad, Grace called him, sounding a bit reserved. Carl opened the door for his daughter. Sally also followed. She hugged Grace. Are you all right, my dear? Sally asked. Grace felt so sorry that she had made her parents worry about her. Finally, she smiled and told them she felt much better. They talked for a while. Sally felt tired and went to sleep first. Carl walked Grace out. When they were about to part, Grace stopped. Looking back at her father, who had always been serious, reserved, and tough, Grace did not feel scared but assured this time. Hale told her that it was her father who told him about her experience. At the very beginning, Carl was very reserved and looked proud. However, after learning that Hale did not mind what Grace had experienced, this man held Hales hands with tears in his eyes and told Hale to be nice to Grace for the rest of her life. Men, especially those who once served in the military, are not good at expressing their emotions. Carlbined the two features. He always behaved like an iron man.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Thank you, dad, Grace said, with a smile on her face. She looked more relieved. Clenching his teeth, Carls hand on the doorknob trembled slightly. He was trying to stay calm. After a long while, he looked up. Youre wee, dear. He told Grace. Assuming that was all her father wanted to tell her, Grace turned and went out of the room. She went directly back to their own room. Hale was visiting his parents. He apologized and exined what had happened earlier. Grace took a shower and was ready for bed. Meanwhile, a short message popped up on her phone. Grace thought it was Cathryn telling her that she was home or something. She took it over and scanned the message. The title and the content of the message, however, made her so touched that her eyes got wet immediately. The message was texted and sent by Carl. Carl seldom sent messages. This time, however, he texted a long one. Ive been feeling sorry for you, my dear. Compared with other fathers, Im not gentle enough. But Grace, cold and reserved as I always appear, my heart is tender to you forever. Youre my daughter, the girl Ive been willing to spend my life protecting. Youre so beautiful today. I feel happy for you. I may not be able to say these words to your face to face. But I hope you will always keep in mind that Dad loves you. The message read. When Hale was back, he saw Grace burying her head in a pillow, crying. Assuming that she recalled the bad experience again, Hale tiptoed to the bed, trying not to touch her. Unexpectedly, as he just got to the edge of the bed, Grace hugged him tightly, crying harder. Carl went to bed. Sally opened her eyes, looking concerned. Hell be released soon, wont he? Sally asked. The He that Sally mentioned was Carls younger brother, the one who had sexually abused Grace. His name was Bill Riley. He will never be released. Dont worry. Carl responded drily, soothing Sally. Sleep, darling. He said. Chapter 140: It鈥檚 Great To Be Friends With Rich People In that case, the criminal was his younger brother, and the victim was his daughter. Learning that his brother had hurt his daughter, Carl felt tortured and made some extra effort so that his brother could be kept in prison for the rest of his life. When he learned what had happened, he proposed to call the police immediately. After he called the police, Bill was arrested. He also contacted some of his old colleagues to do further investigation. They managed to find some evidence of other crimes, like embezzlement, which was enough to sentence him to life imprisonment. He never denied that he was merciless to his brother. But to a rapist that had been merciless to his daughter, why should he show any mercy? If he didnt try to make his life in prison, he would have been sentenced to only a few years in prison under the relevant criminalw. He wouldnt like to see him released. For him, it was the best result. He had hoped that his daughter could live through the rest of her life without any worries. **** The original n for the honeymoon trip was canceled because Grace wanted to get cured before traveling. Considering that she could have a honeymoon trip and a treatment at the same time, Keith introduced a German psychiatrist and sent the couple to Germany directly. Grace got seated on a private ne, gasping in admiration: Its great to be friends with rich people. In thest two months of pregnancy, time passed by quickly. Cathryns belly expanded in an unexpected quick way. It was not convenient for her to go out. So, she spent all day long with Keith at home. She got bored. There were still a few days to go before delivering. It seemed that Cathryn got a hot temper while waiting. Keith amodated himself to her all the time so that Cathryn felt that she had hit her fist on cotton too soft to have any feedback! In order to reinvigorate her, Keith asked Jeremy and Irving out and invited them to the Flower Ind. He asked them out for horse racing. Jeremy and Irving brought Betty and Amanda and two other friends. So there are six visitors in total. They chatted freely in a loud voice, making the Flower Ind livelier. Cathryn was held by Keith and walked behind the group of people, feeling rxed and delighted. Knowing that Cathryns mood was getting better and better, Keith felt happy. Early autumn had arrived in September. The southern part of this country was humid. So the temperature kept increasing, like in a sauna room. Considering the temperature, everyone agreed to change to the indoor racecourse. The construction of the indoor racecourse was much more borate than the outdoor racecourse. Therge roof was of a three-floor height. Every detail was designed by a professional racetrack designer. It looked like a race-level racecourse to some extent. When they arrived at the racecourse, Cathryn felt not that delighted anymore- Everyone except she could ride a horse. She was pregnant, so she could only stay on the second floor of the stands, just in case she got hurt by a shocked horse. In this regard, Cathryn had no objection. There were still a few days to go. She should be extra careful these days. Amanda and Betty got changed. They came out with horse racing suits. With white pants, long legs, and cowboy hats, they looked so cool that the men in the group just whistled. They had been old friends for many years. Courtesy was the least important thing as long as they feltfortable being with each other. Rxing was the most important thing on this visit. Keith originally nned to be with Cathryn. Jeremy rode on a horse. Come on! Be a man! Are youing to just watch? Are you inviting us to give you a show? Or you just dont dare to ride after dealing with housework for too long, do you? He provoked him. Hearing this proposal, others on the racecourse just seconded. Keith didnt move. He smiled and gave Cathryns palms a massage. It seemed that Cathryns body was prone to puff up. Her hands were now almost the same as bubbles. Keith had been massaging her recently. Go and ride, dear. Cathryn told Keith, I havent seen you riding yet. Hearing these words, Keith felt so touched. He was concerned that Cathryn would feel a pity not being able to ride. So, every time they came to the stable, they just spent some time with the horses but had never ridden. At this moment, Betty and Amanda, who had experienced enough and taken enough photos, came up to the stands. Go, go, go, Keith. Go beat Jeremy down. Hes so arrogant. Go and give him some lessons. Haha. Well be with Cathryn. Suggested by Betty. Keith looked up and gave Cathryn a consulting look. Cathryn was delighted and showed that she was expecting to watch him ride. Keith nodded, fondled Cathryn on her hair, and bowed his head. Just call me whenever you need me. He said. Kei was standing, and Cathryn was sitting. One leaned over, and another looked up. They looked into each others eyes. Their smile hung in the corner of their lips. The air on the racecourse was filled with their happiness.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Bettyughed. Well, have enough of it. Come on, Keith, youre not going to the battlefield. She pushed him. Amanda gave her a look but didnt say anything. Keith went to change clothes. Amanda and Betty sat down by Cathryn on each side. After ying cards with themst time, Cathryn felt closer with Betty and Amanda. Betty and Amanda were busy editing the photos they had just taken. They turned to Cathryn for help when they felt it was difficult to choose which ones they should post on their Facebook. When it was done, Betty first posted on her Facebook. After posting, she got a lot of likes andments. However, Betty didnt give it another look after posting. Amanda followed closely. Chapter 141: Read Your Comments After she posted, she pulled down and checked Bettys Facebook. The friendship between them was genuine. There was no such girlspetition thing. So, on Bettys Facebook, Amanda was as beautiful as she was. And vice versa. As she pulled down, Amanda found something worth noticing. She stretched out from behind and poked Betty in her waist. Read yourments. She reminded her. Betty intended to make a record only. A youngdy of note like she generally didnt show off their wealth in public, Facebook, for example. Therefore, she basically didnt mind thements on her Facebook and seldom replied. Hearing Amandas words, Betty wondered what had happened. When she unlocked her phone and browsed thements below her post. Among dozens ofments, she saw the one that Amanda let her read. Ada Clinton: Are you guys racing? With Keith? Amandas expression changed after reading thisment. She stared at Cathryn and gave Betty a look of hint. At that moment, Cathryn, who was sitting in the middle, suddenly leaned forward. She was stunned by seeing a totally different Keith. Keiths riding suit was not different from those of others. It was a pair of ck leather boots to his knees, a pair of white and tight trousers, and a ck jacket. The jacket was well wrapped around the mans upper body. With wide shoulders and a narrow waist, he did have a handsome figure. When Keith came out, he looked up and looked at Cathryn. Then he held the reins to halt his horse. He rode on the horse with skilled movements, which were so graceful. He looked like a knight! Keiths horse was called Crucifix. It was a pure ck blood horse. Unlike Princess Celestia, Crucifix was now in its prime. It was tall and slender, with powerful muscles and a bright mane. Even at first nce, you could tell it was a valuable breed. Keith liked Crucifix very much. Although he didnt ride much, he would definitelye to the stable and spend some time with it. Keith liked horse racing. All his friends and family knew about this hobby of his. They would introduce a good breed to him once they got any. Crucifix had been with him for five years. There was a deep brotherhood-like rtion between this man and his horse. After Keith was riding on it, Crucifix ran half ap in the racing course. After expressing its excitement, it shook its head and snorted as Keith stroked it lovingly. After soothing Crucifix, Keith looked up and waved at Cathryn. Cathryn stood up happily and cheered for Keith. The atmosphere of the racecourse was suddenly warmed up. After the warm-up, everyone went to the race line and got ready. Just the moment Keith waved at Cathryn, Betty took a picture of him and sent it to Ada. In no time, Ada replied: He looks the same as before. Seeing the reply, Betty sneered and took another photo of Cathryn, who was standing there. In the photo, Cathryn supported herself in the waist with a bulged belly. She looked down at Keith, full of happiness and expectation in her eyes. Sending the photo to Ada, Betty typed two words and clicked Send. No, changed. Despite the ups and downs, the horse racing ended up in no surprise. To Keith, the horse race was already more of a pursuit than a hobby. Although he was an amateur, he had a high standard that was no less strict than the professionals. He won the game and left hispetitor behind for half a minute. Right after the final sprint, Jeremy watched his business partner take off his helmet and rush to the second floor. His lips hooked with a smile, and he snorted a Tsk. After the race, the friends went to have lunch in the seabed restaurant. It was built for the marriage proposal, so it was the first time the rest of them saw it. Betty and Amanda started taking pictures everywhere. Betty had been in close contact with Ada Clinton ever since she sent Cathryns photos to her. But the chat had paused after she had remarked, Hes changed, and Ada replied with a So have I. Looking up at the man they were talking about, Betty watched him pulling the chair intently for Cathryn and setting her tableware one by one before he told the chef every detail of her taste. He seemed not tending to his fiance at all but like a deacon who had signed a bloody deed to serve no one else but his priestess. A man like him was impossible not to be noticed, and if one met him a few more times, it would be hard even to move the eyes from his being. But his gentleness was overall distant. There was always a touch of coldness surrounding him. A good upbringing and self-cultivation he had. He seemed more restricted than their usual club of rich boys and girls. He looked like there was a remote aristocratic charm in his bones, that the longer you had been in contact, the more you were drowned in his elegance. Of course, she used to have a crush on Keith and had surrendered her heart to him since their university days. She knew as early as then, too, that he would never be hers. These restricted men knew too well what they wanted and when to restrain, and any effort to win their hearts would be in vain. The more assured he made her feel, the less possible she found it to win his heart.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. But Betty was no fool. Her joyful nature gave her immunity to the mncholy obsessions that might be shared with many. She had her share of love affairs in all these years, despite Keith being secretly buried in the corner of her heart. She realized it was time to make an end to it, though, when she saw how Keith was affectionate with Cathryn. He was soft as silk with her, and he seemedfortably skilled, if not proud when taking care of her as if they had been with each other for years. She wonders if he had been nning this for a long time that he could be so proficient with her now. Chapter 142: Nothing To Tell It also came to Betty that, from how he tends to Cathryn, they were wrong to assume that Keith had a thing for Ada. There seems to be a great misunderstanding here, which might be shared with Ada as well. She does not like Ada, though. Ada had a cheap craze for things that weremon in the bottom mass. Water flows lower while men go higher. This is thew of nature, even though Betty had nothing against the poor, she wouldnt call Ada a friend. Therefore, she decided to do something today. She wanted to be frank with Ada and herself that their dreams should end now. After lunch, they left in 2 cars. Amanda insisted on going with Jeremy, and Irving Walsh reluctantly took the remaining two men. In the car, they chatted about their university days. After staring at her phone the whole time, Amanda looked up and addressed the passengers. Hey, I just got a message from Toby. Toby was a nickname for another schoolmate. Thest time they heard, he was doing a food chain business with his father in Jonathan. Rich as they were worn, they were mostly not as talented businessmen as their parents. But still, the experience had given them better chances than starters. What is it? ncing at her mysterious face from the rearview mirror, Jeremy raised an interest. Betty simply sniffed that Amanda was always making a fuss. Ada Clinton is divorcing her wealthy old man. Toby heard that she might receive an asset of two hundred million dors. But his kids were not happy with the pre-up, and now they are in awsuit. Jeremy did not remark, and Betty sneered, 200 million after a marriage of two years?! I would be in court with her too if I were his child. Amanda continued, Well, apparently, shes having a headache now dealing with the case. I think she was looking for old friends to confide in. I saw shemented on your Facebook today, didnt she? Have you talked to her? A bit, nothing to tell. Betty answered coldly and turned to ask Jeremy, Was it not her spreading her own rumor that she and Keith were in a rtionship and ready to go further after graduation? Keith was a man of the school, and his love status was naturally a popr concern. But he was a rather self-made person back then and stayed on good terms with anyone. However, Ada did seem to be closer to him. Both of them were in the hiking club and have hung out alone several times. The news had spread quickly, and the gossip rose. Their rtionship was like an open secret that needed no announcement. But all the expectations went away with their graduation. Keith went on with his study as a graduate student, while Ada returned to her home country. She was an adopted child, and her parents were immigrants there that owned a small grocery store. Because of this quiet split, Betty was really shocked at first when she saw Cathryn Riley in the mirror. She really mistook her for Ada and wondered what she was doing there at that time. But as she looked closely, although she does resemble her, her countenance waspletely different. Ada was an outgoing, jaunty girl with the confidence of a smart girl. She was like a red rose, while Cathryn, a white Lily, shimmered with an unspoken beauty. This calmness, though, was something that Ada could never match. In the beginning, both Betty and Amanda believed that Keith missed Ada so much that he found Cathryn Riley. But looking at the ways Keith treats them, it seemed more possible to be the opposite. However, Jeremy had mentioned in the first ce that they didnt meet until January this year. What reason could there be? The girls were in doubt, naturally. But they barely knew Keith, let alone being able to ask about his personal matters. Therefore, Betty found the chance to ask Jeremy. Their friend was focused on driving and returned with a simple I dont know. Amanda insisted, Come on, you are like best buddies. What does he have that you dont know? The driver answered, Being best buddies doesnt mean sharing a woman. How should I know their grudges? It wasnt a lie. Keith never told him the details, and nor did he ask. Love is aplicated matter. And for Jeremy Fox, nothing should be moreplex than sleeping together or never seeing each other again. For Keith, though, love means amitment of a lifetime. Jeremy understood and even envied him for this because its the kind of thing he could never do. But He added after a long pause, Cathryn is indeed his one soul mate. This point was proven to the top when Cathryn gave birth to the child. The horse race gave both of them a great mood that day. They slept nice and soundly with each other in their arms until very early the next morning; she was awakened by a strange contraction inside. She moaned, half-asleep, and Keith immediately woke up, holding Cathryn back in his arms, his tone stiff. Whats wrong? How do you feel? **** Because of the uing due, the doctor made sure they knew what to do when aboring should happen. Cathryn didnt expect that it could be a few days in advance, and her pain came with a fluster. Finally, she answered, I think Im delivering. Dont worry, Keith bowed his head, kissed Cathryns forehead, got dressed, and got up. It was five in the morning and dark outside. Her tension was relieved a bit by his words. The pain of contractions was not obvious, it felt simr to dysmenorrhea and regr, about once every six minutes. Cathryn took a deep breath and listened to Keith getting up and opening the door, calling John, and Johns remote voice from downstairs, calling their driver Jack to prepare the car.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After sending the word, Keith returned to the bedroom. He leaned over, picked up Cathryn in his arms, looked at her pale face, and frowned his eyebrows. Knowing that Keith was worried, Cathryn smiled back and reached out a hand to smooth his brows, Its not painful yet. Chapter 143: Delivery Day He tried to smile gently, but his face was a bit frozen, and he couldnt bear to think about the pain she would suffer very soon. There was also some hatred for himself: how could he let her suffer all this! But Cathryn didnt feel suffering at all. On the contrary, her pain was thoroughly obscured by the pleasure in her heart. She was thinking about how the baby was about to be born now, and expectation and joy were much greater than the pain. They soon arrived at the hospital and were settled in the VIP ward. Finally, she was able to get up and walk, which was also what the doctor suggested. However, during the workout, she went to the bathroom and saw blood. The pain caused by regr contractions gradually became more frequent. Finally, at nine oclock in the morning, the doctor checked again and told them, Its 1 cm dted. Your contractions seem to be very dense. The nurse at the side of the fetal tube added a sentence. For her delivery, Keith had had everything ready. The ward and team of doctors and nurses were the best in town, with the courtesy of Jeremy. But Keith still found himself nervous. The big man of 64 was arching his back, staring anxiously at two small figured doctors and nurses, asking, What does that mean? Dense contractions? There is nothing wrong with it. Seeing him so serious and nervous, they seemed to be pleased as this was going to be a responsible man. They added, But its going to hurt a lot. As soon as the voice fell, Cathryn on the bed groaned an Ah. Keith trembled and jumped over the bed. He held Cathryns hand, staring at her speechlessly, his blue eyes wavering like the ocean, only it wasnt calm but storming. Seeing him so helpless made Cathryn befuddled for a second before realizing that her hand was tightly grasped in his. He put her hand down slowly and stabilized his emotions. The nurse said that some would bite on the handrail of the bed, and it seems pretty hard. You can bite my hand. A big drop of tear suddenly fell from a burst of pain. But at the same time, she felt bitter grievances. She opened her mouth and bit Keiths hand with her teeth but didnt force it. The contractions went more frequently every few minutes. Cathryn forced herself to get up and walk around. It felt better, but soon it was too painful that her legs werent strong enough to stand. She was about to kneel down when Keith held her from behind and carefully took her up to the bed. When it was 2 pm, Cathryn ate something to make sure she had the strength. Now the pain is sharper than dysmenorrhea, and ites every three minutes. She counted in her heart every time the pain came. It would ease a little after forty seconds, but very soon, another wave of pain shed over. At half-past two, Cathryn got 2cm dted. Keith couldnt stand this anymore, and he was walking his long body in and out of the room like a boy who didnt want to take an injection. Can you relieve the pain? You can apply for anesthesia, the doctor told him. But this may have a risk of extending thebor process. Once he heard the word risk, Keith became more anxious and asked for Cathryns opinion, she rejected it, and this subject was not mentioned again. After she reached 2cm, it was like finally getting the procedure together. She begins to dte faster. By half-past three in the afternoon, it was 5cm open. Cathryn felt like she had caught the flush before dawn, and she could see the sun on its way. Despite the pain, she found hope again. The pain, however, was making her weep. It was tears that she could not control, nor could Keith sitting next to her. He couldnt help at all but sit aside like a statue with one hand firmly holding hers and the other in Cathryns mouth. For an instant, Cathryn lost her control, and after a quick bite, a string of teeth marks was left there. Cathryn could barely move now with all the pain. She could but hold tightly to Keiths hand like a life-saving straw as a nurse put a baby monitor on her with Keiths help. Every time the contraction figure rises to a hundred, take deep breaths. The nurse instructed. Cathryn was so painful to even hear it, so Keith watched the monitor and asked her to breathe heavily when it rose. In the meantime, Catherine gave her some chocte to eat. Her parents were sent to the hospital in Keiths order and were kept waiting downstairs in case they became too distressed. Keith had made sure that Cathryn knew they wouldnt hear her cries, and his butler John would beforting them outside. By 5 pm, Cathryn had lost her sensibility and kept pegging her teeth into his hand without hearing his gasps. When the doctor informed them that she was 70% open, Cathryn could barely see Keiths image. After a whole day of suffering, she had dried up her physical strength and spirit. She was so sleepy that her eyes couldnt open, but the pain kepting back and woke her up crying in all consciousness and sweat. She thought she was going to die, and her tearful face was distortedpletely. The doctor came again and said something about the babys fetal position, and Cathryn had to change her lying position. The new position gave her an even bigger strike, so much that she waspletely doomed. Dont strain, The doctor said in a normal, experienced tone, noticing the babys heart rate had dropped below 120. He added, For the sake of the baby, keep yourself together. Cathryn was desperate. The agony went on until seven pm, and the doctor came over and told Cathryn, Lets go to an internal exam. No need to keep your strength anymore, you can push now. Hearing this news, Cathryn felt a littlex within her sore and exhausted body. She took another breath and tried to push.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 144: Their Son Came Out There was the pain of tearing in her private, but it was bearable since she knew the procedure was finally going to start. Throughout the whole day, Keith never left her side, which gave her an unspoken strength. The doctor gave her local anesthesia and then made a sidecut. A skilled birth attendant took care of her and instructed her breathing rhythm. After more than half an hour, Cathryn felt something slipping out of her body, soon followed by a loud, sharp cry. Her lips trembled, her hair shattered, damp and stuck on her cheeks, and hot tears flowed down. As her tears were bursting out, a big hand covered her cheeks, a cold palm all sweaty but wiped out the tears on her cheeks.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Keith bowed his back and watched Cathryn closely as she was finally free from pain, leaning over to kiss her forehead, the tip of her nose, and her lips. His lips were shivering as he muttered. Its finished. Its not congrattions or thank-you, nor anymendation that Cathryn had given birth to his child. Just a simple relief that she was no longer suffering. Compared to the baby, Keith was more concerned about her. Cathryn closed her hand on his, on the back of his were rows of deep-cut teeth marks with bruises and even a couple of wounds. She suddenly realized how, when she was in pain, Keith must have suffered greatly from this psychological torture. The doctor brought the newborn, who was just wiped clean, to them with a big smile. Congrattions, its a boy. Victoria and Clement, who had been waiting outside, had already received a notice from the nurse and had run in. Seeing their daughter was fine, their hearts were relieved too, and they happily went to see the grandson. Look at this little guy, he already has long legs! The newly born boy was crumpled in his face and couldnt take apliment yet. But seeing from these long legs, he was indeed Keiths. The little boy couldnt open his eyes yet, his little hands were in tight fists, and his skin was bright pink. After Cathryn settled in the ward to sleep, Keith finally stepped out of the corridor and called his family about the news. John had informed them already when Cathryn was on her way to the hospital, and his parents had kept their calls from the other side of the world since then. It was 8 in the evening, and it should be 4 oclock in the early morning in Germany. They had a poetry tea party on aing afternoon and were supposed to be sleeping at this hour, but they stayed up until now. Keiths father was half German from his mothers side. While Keith also had half of the English temperament from his mother, Helen. Keiths father, Richard rkson, a well-known painter who often traveled around the world, met Helen, the daughter of a local Baron in Ennd, at a cocktail party. At first sight, they fell in love, and Helen moved to Germany to marry him. In a sense, Keiths deep philosophy of love was influenced by his fathers. The way Keith treated Cathryn, to some extent, was the way Richard had towards Helen. Only Keiths way was more solid than his fathers, and thetter was more romantic. But both of them would do whatever Cathryn or Helen wanted. Helen studied English literature andter became an expert in poetry. She has published two books of poems that were popr in Europe. Her interest soon expanded to the New World, and sheter became an enthusiast of American pop lyrics. Helen was organizing this poetry tea party, and they had invited poetry research experts/friends both from local and other countries to their house on Friday. In the middle of the night, however, they received the news of the birth of their first grandson. Both of the couples wanted to rush to the US but were afraid of pressure on Cathryn. Keith also disapproved of their visit. It was unnecessary to worry, and the poetry friends couldnt be let down. So everyone agreed to stick to the original n, preparing for the poetry party, still at the rksons. When receiving the call from Keith, Helen was asking the housemaid Lily to prepare for the morning tea, as their housekeeper Jim jogged to bring her mobile phone and said, Keith is calling. Thank you, She took the call and tried her best to tten her tone. After a deep breath, she started with her son in Germany. Wie gehts? He was born, mother and child were safe and sound, Keith said. Oh my god! Im a grandma now! Helen cried and added, Your father and I are leaving tomorrow. No! Keithughed. Well go to see you when shes recovered. The two families would havepletely different ways of caring for the patient who just had been delivered. Keith understood that his mother really wanted toe and help, but Helen had been somewhat spoiled by his father and actually could do nothing to help but to make Cathryn nervous. It would be better to wait until everything was in order, and he could go back and introduce them to each other. Helen had expressed several times how she wanted to take a good look at her daughter-inw. Alright. She sighed. Is there poetry today? Is Sophia going to read? Sophia rkson was his cousin to his fathers brother. She spoke fluent German, English, and Latin and always helped with reading in their salon. Sophia cante. But Miss ine said shed brought ady that would read poetry for us. Oh! Keithughed. Would that be another poordy that teaches her Chinese? ine was a university professor Helen met when she went to the University to give a workshop. She was very interested innguages and cultures too, and the two mid-ageddies had be friends since, and ine became a regr participant in the poetry parties. ine was learning Chinese recently, and her progress was poor. She studies twice a week with a personal tutor. Perhaps she was a strict teacher or persistent student, she had been very picky with her tutors. She had changed four or five tutors in the past six months. Yes. Helen replied, And also an acquaintance of yours. Keith asked, Which one? Helen answered enthusiastically, Miss Ada Clinton. Chapter 145: This Is A Great News Adas lips raised with a sweet smile, her delicate face glowing. Congrattions, Mrs. rkson. Helen blinked at her and replied with blessings. Im sure you will find a good man very soon, too, Miss Clinton. Adas eyes slid out of focus and back again. Her smile went a little stiff, but she managed a Thank you. Youre wee, Helen replied as she turned to tell the news to the rest of the room. Ada calmed herself and sat down, her feet reached to either side, her heart was raging, yet there was no ripple on the surface. She had known his family back in her university days when Helen and Richard went to visit Keith. She was theirpany at lunches and dinners, although their rtionship was never noted. Keith did treat her differently from other girls, but she was also well aware that she was not there as his girlfriend. As a woman herself, Helen could clearly feel what Ada had in mind, especially when she hadnt learned to hide her emotions. The mother was a strong believer in individual freedom and was fond of all the girls around Keith. She loved and trusted her son and believed in his friends. Therefore, she had helped to push their rtionship when it wasnt quite clear. But as soon as she had pointed it out, Keith refused. He told his mother explicitly that he had no more feelings for Ada than a superficial fondness of her look, and he would certainly have no further ns with her. Helen supported her son on this and expressed her apologies to Ada. At the time, Ada, despite her reluctance, managed to take it easy, thinking that she couldnt be too emotional if she still wanted to stay friends with Keith. She apanied the rkson to show them around nevertheless, which confused theirmon friends even more in their rtionship. Keith, in regard to her courtesy, never said anything about this unless he was demanded in person. Helen kept passing letters with Ada, though. Ada was a cultural enthusiast and studied Chinese at university. She and Helen have be pen pals ever since. The mother was sensitive enough to notice Ada s affection for her son and told her the news as soon as she knew about Keith and Cathryn. She hoped to have her blessing while thetter was in herst marriage. The young woman wasnt pleased when she heard that. In fact, she was so sorrowful that she replied with an old poem, to which Helen replied with another in constion. Helen tried to be as good a mother-inw as possible. She knew as a woman that the loyalty of the husband was what a young bride cared about most. Now that Ada was here again, she wanted to do Cathryn a favor to terminate Adas attraction to Keith once and for all. Ada stood still and looked at Helen running up and down, greeting friends, her smile gradually faded to sadness. ine came by. She was confused about what Helen had just told her in Chinese. Seeing everyone happy, she bowed her head and whispered to Ada, What did she just say? Sorting her skirt, Ada took a cup of tea on the table and answered, Her sons wife just gave birth to a little boy. Oh! This is great news! ine was happy from the bottom of her heart, and her red face was full of excitement, her blue eyes shining like stars. I think you knew Keith from school? ine employed her as a tutor partly because of Keith. None of us has met his wife yet, I wonder if you have? I havent had the pleasure. Ada smiled politely. She added to ine, But I have seen her photo. She must be a beauty! ine eximed. Hearing this, Ada was slightly relieved and secretly pleased. The woman in the photo had a facial feature that was 70% simr to hers. Indeed. Ada cheered up and smiled genuinely, She is. Keith ended the conversation with his mom and returned to the ward. Cathryn was asleep, the nurse had taken the child to the baby room, and her parents were sitting there watching her. After they came all the way from Jonathan City, he waited for a day outside the delivery room and never took a moment to rest. Keith asked John to take them to take a rest so he could have some time alone with Cathryn. Cathryn had been through too much today. The delivery was a great pain to her, and Keith felt like his heart was shattered too. Sitting next to her, Keith looked quietly at her sleeping face, and a touch of happiness came up. It came with bitter distress and an eagerness for what wasing next. He felt strongly that he was in love with this woman once again. He gently took her resting hand, bowed his head to give it a kiss, and went back to staring at her face again, realizing that he could stare at her like this for a whole day. Cathryn spent a whole day giving birth and was already exhausted in her sleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was in the middle of the night. It was natural childbirth for her, and all her indicators were fine. She was simply recovering now in the ward and was free to leave as soon as she was strong enough again.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. After a day of panting, Cathryn felt her mouth dry and empty in her stomach. She moved her fingers and tried to get herself up. With the child gone from her belly, she felt much lighter and more flexible. It didnt take much effort to move her body, and she sat up on the bed. She felt, as soon as she lifted herself up, that her hand was clenched. She looked down and saw Keith raising his head and looking up at her with a faint smile. There is a bed right over there, how did you fall asleep like that? Having strained all day, he was in no better condition at this hour. Looking into his eyes, his pupils were still shining like the deep dark ocean in the night, but exhaustion was obvious too. Chapter 146: I Am Fine Cathryn saw his face and felt bitter inside. I am fine, just want to stay close to you, He exined, seeing her face slightly blushed, he smiled and added, Are you hungry? He got up slowly and reached an insted bucket on the stand. After opening, a thick aroma of warm gravy tomato soup came out. Cathryns stomach grumbled instantly. She looked up at Keith, inquiring, as he looked back at her, reaching out a hand and feeling her hair. He took adle to put some soup in a bowl, tried the temperature with his upper lip, and handed it to Cathryn. The soup was rich in vegetables and beef. John had made sure there were enough calories and water to keep her hydrated. After finishing two bowls in a couple of minutes, Cathryn rubbed her stomach and asked for another shot. Keith took the bowl and asked, half smiling, Arent you full? I think I am full, but Cathryn bit on her spoon and blinked her eyes at him. I still feel my stomach empty. He grabbed her hand and took the spoon over, a faint smile on his face, I wonder how it wouldnt be. You just gave birth to a seven-pound child! She still needed more sleep after eating, so it wasnt a good idea to consume too much food for digestion. It was going to dawn soon, and the soup was adequate for her. Speaking of the child, Cathryns eyes lit up. Sheid back on the bed, staring at the ceiling, feeling somehow incredible. She couldnt really turn her body, so she looked at Keith sitting next to her and said in a confused tone, I feel so strange after having a child. How was that? Keith reached over and shoved her front hair to her ear, holding her hand softly. Like, who could imagine, that I actually gave birth to a person, She paused and went on, who came with our blood, carries our genes, and will grow big as we get old. Now, as a mother, she was amazed by this brand new feeling, a continuation of life that came flooding to her like never before in the past twenty-five years. The momentary emotions amplified and made her stare in nkness. This child now interlinked them, and no force could ever separate them from each other. While she was indulging in her emotions, Keith just smiled in silence and could but stare at her face. The new mother finally noticed his eyes and blushed. She realized that he must be tired too, so she tried her best to move to the side, saying, Come on here. Now the child was born, it was only a matter of time for them to sleep on the same bed. As soon as she said this, she realized something more, and a strange arousal came from inside. She felt her heart beat faster when Keiths entire body cuddled her from behind. He felt very warm, and she felt that familiarfort and safety again when he was holding her. Compared with him, Cathryn was like a small bird buried in the fur of arge ragdoll cat. His chest was firmly stuck on her back, and she could feel his heart beating vigorously. In the quiet, dark ward, the only sound was their breathing. It was like a song of life itself, magnified at the moment, and Cathryn relies on the mans arms and feels happy and secure. Before, she was appalled by this magnificent silence for a long time; however, this divinity was broken when she felt something warm and hard was slightly rubbing her bottom. She could feel the heat, the hardness, and, what was more, the size. Arent you tired? Cathryn didnt move, her arms crossed in front of her breast and clenched in his hands. The tender back of her hands fit perfectly in his dry and gentle palms. Yeah. Having worried all that day, he was exhausted in body and spirit. But you are Cathryn implied nervously, she slightly moved her lower body and soon stiffened as she felt the increased hardness and girth from the back. She just gave birth a few hours ago, they couldnt do anything but hold each other. He couldnt even put it inside. Keith buried his face in her neck, breathing deeply and slowly. After a long while, when she thought he was asleep, the man replied.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Since I know you, it is not under my control. It is only controlled by you. Cathryn Riley, Cathryn woke up feeling much better in spirit. She could turn herself a little to Keith and catch right on his blue eyes. She instantly smiled as she asked, What do we call our son? It wasnt a new topic for them. During this time together, they talked a lot about the child. Cathryn had always been sure that among so many words and names in all the beautifulnguages, there must be a good, strong, and elegant one for them. But now there were too many options, she was at a loss which one to give him. Briston Riley rkson. Her eyes lit up. Why Briston? With a sharp smile, Keith answered, The singer of our song. They held each other and fell asleep again. Their son was brought to themter this morning. They were a family of three now, Cathryn thought. She felt like she has never been happier or more grateful. Another couple of days passed, and Cathryn was allowed to leave the hospital. Back to their ind, Jeremy had already arranged for 3 nurses to wait for them there. As soon as the parents entered the house, Jeremy came downstairs to greet them. The young master Briston was lying safe and sound in the baby basket, having fun sucking his little fists. The newborn was just three days old and not old enough to be called cute. He looked like a pink meatball, with dark, excited eyes rolling to look everywhere. Jeremy always enjoyed looking at this kind of tender pink flesh, whether it was from a woman or a baby. He bowed to look at him closely, made a quick poke with a finger, then ced a bank card in his little basket. A gift. Chapter 147: I Can Take It Back If You Don鈥檛 Like It Keith said with an incredible frown. for a 3 days old baby, really, to know the smell of money? His partner shrugged, Well, I can take it back if you dont like it. He spoke as he reached his hand to take the card. Cathryn stopped him right away by snatching from his fingers. You can also leave it to his parents. Jeremy: A nurse took the baby, and the other two took Cathryns arm and helped her go upstairs. Keith, apparently disturbed seeing her walking away with strangers, followed them upstairs, and left the room until he was assured she was content and in good care. His phone rang, and he took it downstairs, meeting his friends curious eyes. Its Sophia. It is three oclock in the afternoon and should be 1 am in Germany. He wondered where she was calling him from. Kei, when are you guysing back? She asked loudly in a cheerful tone. Opa is super excited when he hears about your baby! Hes nning for a party to introduce him to everyone! The rksons are a big family, and Keiths grandfather was among the first generation that settled in Dusseldorf. His business talent was well-matched with the time that An rkson soon made himself a household name. Soon after his marriage to an ancient local house, he entered the political world. The fact that Keith was getting married and had a child was supposed to be big news for the rkson family and all who it concerned. The young father certainly had his thoughts about it. But now the baby was too small, and Cathryn was weak, they werent ready to make long flights. He and Cathryn had talked about it and decided to fly to Germany after the first month. Sophia calcted the date with her fingers and told her brother another reason she was calling. I just left Ada from the bar. She asked me to go shopping with her sometime, but Mom said I should ask you first if I should go. With the preconceived impression coupled with Adas elegant temper, Sophia had always liked Ada as a close friend. But she also understands that Keith was getting married to Cathryn, and it wasnt appropriate for her to get too close to his ex. You dont need to worry about me. I wasnt in a rtionship with her like you thought anyway. Its your own matter to make friends with anyone, and I have no right to interfere, Keith answered. I see, The teenager shrugged. Then she became his little sister again as she started asking everything about the newborn. Sophia just started her first year of high school. At this age of innocence, the purity of the mind had kept her from the dust of adulthood. Keith was grateful that she spoke in a straightforward way without keeping any thought. But also, because of her defenseless temper, he was particrly worried. When Sophia said goodnight to him, he called her name. Yes? Sophia, you can be friends with Ada, but dont get too close to her. Understand? Okay. The teenager answered, understanding his position. They said goodbye to each other and hung up the phone. Keith was going back to the bedroom to take a look at Cathryn, but he turned his head and saw that Jeremy was staring at him with a strange look on his face. Stepping back, he went over to sit on the side of the sofa and asked, Well? After so many years of friendship, Keith and Jeremy know each other too well. Whenever he had this pondering look, he must have something to ask, and it would mostly be a serious matter. Ada Clinton has traveled all the way to your home! Are you not going to exin it to her? He eyed upstairs. Jeremy paid an amount of attention when Betty and Amanda were talking in his car, thinking it was necessary to remind Keith because he knew that the rtionship between Keith and Ada was not what everyone thought. He stopped their conversation when Amanda brought up Keiths name so that they wouldnt say anything unnecessary to Cathryn. Keith was a soft-hearted man and had kept his personal life as secret as possible for the courtesy of everyone else. Thest thing he wanted was to hurt people, so he had put his feelings deep down his heart. There is no need to exin at all. I have nothing to do with her. Keith replied tly. Thats the truth, I know. But everyone can see that Cathryn looks like Ada. Are you not worried that she might not like it when she meets her there? How is Cathryn looking like Ada? From the very beginning, it was thetter that looked like Cathryn. Keith made a faint smile with indicating eyes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jeremy was surprised by this response. Wait you knew Cathryn before Ada? Keith made no reply but just smiled. His long-time friend exhaled twice before he could find words. Oh my goodness. Youve been hiding so deep! And I was wondering why you were running in and out after you saw her on that night in Gravity! My goodness, you were in love with her back then! Keith kept his smile and reached a hand to pour more tea into his cup. One mystery was solved, and more curiosity was aroused. Jeremy wasing up with all his wonders ready to shoot. He took the teacup and looked up at him like he had never seen him before. He continued, Can you also tell me, how did you end up getting this when you went hiking with Ada? And He said while picking up Keiths wrist. On the inner side of it, there was a faint scar about two centimeters long. Because of the age and good on-time treatment, it can barely be seen if not stared at seriously. How did you get this? He insisted. Keith bowed his head and wrapped his fingers around his own cup of tea. His blue eyes were calm, like the sea level in the sun after the rain. The two 30-year-old men sat in the middle of arge living room and stared at the steam rising from their cups while the blue-eyed man slowly began telling his story. Chapter 148: His Son Did Not Cry After understanding theplete cause and effect, the bachelor did notment but widened his eyes. He felt his throat stuck, and he stared at his old friend for a long while, without knowing what to say. For this, I want to tell Cathryn in my own way when we are back in Germany. So no matter what Ada had to tell her, she could not misunderstand Ada and me. There were another couple of seconds of silence when a faint cry rose from the babys room. Keith gave a quick nod and got up and walked away. Jeremy was still frozen there, trying to digest what he had just heard from his closest friend. His brows were tight, and he could hear his heart pumping. After a long while, he finally rxed and threw himself back on the sofa, soothing, and closed his eyes. Oh, Kei **** Cathryn was the first time to be a mother, and Keith was the first time to be a father. But on the issues of babies, they had quite the opposite performance. Usually, Briston was taken care of by the nanny, and Cathryn and Keith rarely intervened. But whenever they did, Cathryn always made it worse and had to leave to Keith. With a towel covering her hair, Cathryn ended up like a middle-ageddying out of the sauna. She just gave up changing her sons diaper because the little guy cried and screamed like crazy to refuse her clumsy and sweaty help. Laying the boy t, Keith took the diaper, tore out the sticker and smoothly lifted the little bottom, pushed the diaper underneath, and then stuck it in the front.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. His skills were obviously proficient, and Cathryn was surprised that it wasnt his first time. After he had changed the diaper, he put those little arms on Bristons chest andid his chest down on his palm while holding the stomach with the other hand. After a couple of ways, Briston, who was flushed all over his face, stopped his cry. The son did not cry, and Keith did not continue to hold and put his son in the crib. Bristons hands were opened, and the small fist of the meat was stuffed into his mouth. His legs were bent enough to reach the chest, and he had a good time. Cathryn watched in awe this whole process and stared at him for a long silence before she asked, Hes not your first child, is he? Looking up to meet her gaze, Keith reached out to touch her hair, smiling helplessly. Well, arent you my first daughter? The more they joke with each other, the closer they feel. Cathryn sometimes has an illusion that they have been with each other for a long, long time. When the rtionship is stable, a woman will wonder, more or less, how the man ends up falling in love with her and how much he appreciates her Cathryn was naturally one of those women. These were all natural concerns, Cathryn thought, but it might sound imposing to him to summarize and define his feelings. Because, after all, Cathryn couldnt find the precise answers herself about what she liked about Keith, when she fell in love with him, etc. She loved him as a whole person, all the qualities, good or bad. But how can she ever make a list to categorize those? However, there is never such a thing as equality on the issue of mutual feelings, especially when hes quiet and shes curious. And that is how problems arise between couples. In fact, it turned out not to be a problem between Cathryn and Keith at all. Cathryns big heart was well-matched with Keiths eloquence. He patiently answered all her questions to her satisfaction. Cathryn hadnt realized that she was so privy to his heart feelings, ming her newly-found nosiness on postpartum depression. Although she was not depressed at all. Despite his thorough exnations to all her inquiries, however, Keith reserved himself on WHEN he fell in love. Cathryn was voracious now, she kept herself on his body, tying Keiths neck with a towel and making fierce faces for him to answer. And the only answer she got at this time was a calm smile. You will know when we are back in Germany. Look for it in my bedroom. Thats two weeks to go! Cathryn pretended to be angry and went to bite and tickle him. They soon ended up kissing deeply and touching each other, and Keith pushed her underneath, feeling his crotch hard as a hot iron. But Cathryns lochia was not finished, and they could only smell and try to feel the big feast ahead, finally getting up again and giving up in Bristons cry. The nanny knocked at the door and reminded, Its his milk time now, maam. Cathryn pushed Keith aside, and her arm met his erect gorgeousness. Keithughed andined that he couldnt make it stop. In the end, Cathryn stood up and went to the bedroom door to take the bottle. Keith dripped a few drops of the milk on the back of his hand to test the temperature and fed the pacifier into the babys mouth. Briston was too small to hold the bottle himself, despite the fact that he used all his arms and legs to do so. He could only rely on his parents help, his ck eyes staring at the bottle and his mouth swallowing vigorously. You need to bear it for 2 weeks, and so do I. Lets wait together so itlle faster. Keith said as he turned to look at Cathryn from the bottle. Cathryn flushed when she understood what he was talking about bearing. She went over to lean on Keithsp, silent with a worried face. Two weeks, and she would be meeting Keiths parents for the first time. She was nervous when Keith told her that his grandpa had nned a banquet to introduce her to all the families and friends. She hadnt gotten too misshapen after childbirth, but long istion had kept her from the social world, and she was not that exquisite actress anymore. Chapter 149: You Don鈥檛 Need To Be Nervous She knew what kind of family he hade from, she was worried that she would say the wrong words or do the wrong thing and what her rude tone and recklessness would bring him. Seeing Cathryns pondering face, he gently pinched her cheek. It was moist and smooth. My family and friends are very nice people. You will know when you are there. Before they left, Grace came back from her honeymoon trip and visited them with Hale, her husband. She had been in psychological counseling for the past two months, and along with all the love and trips, she was much more relieved than before. Cathryn was amazed to see her again, as she was way more energetic and radiant. Grace couldnt stop talking about what happened on her journey until she finally calmed down to thank Keith genuinely. Your parents are really nice people, they were very friendly to me during my time in Europe. They took great care of me. Grace turned to Cathryn, You dont need to be nervous around them. With Gracesfort, Cathryn rxed a lot. As soon as Briston was a month old, they packed and drove to the airport as a family. Yes, that would be tomorrow, about five in the afternoon, Keith called Helen as soon as the tickets were confirmed. Really? Hearing that shes going to meet Cathryn finally, the mother was ravished with joy, rushing to check the various dresses in the cloakroom. Then your dad and I will pick you up. Helen was apologetic that she didnt visit Cathryn during her delivery and after-care. Therefore, she and Richard wanted to show their best wee to receive their new daughter-inw and grandson. The happy response was put on speaker, and Cathryn suddenly cringed. Keith received the silent signal and smiled, Its fine, you and dad can wait at home, just ask David to pick us up. Oh well, Helen exhaled and told him to be careful of things before he hung up. Keith, Cathryn, and Briston, along with a golden nanny hired by Jeremy, went to wait in the VIP departure lounge at LAX. Briston was lying safely in the baby basket while his mother, Cathryn, carefully fed him with a milk bottle, next to Keith and the nannys instructions. Cathryn treats her child in apletely different way from her personality. She was insensitive most of her life, and the more she was, the more afraid she was of hurting him. So she was somewhat reluctant to take care of Briston. Although she was very d each time to watch Keith giving Briston what he needed, she was envious untilter, Keith began to teach her how to do things patiently, and she gradually let go. She used to joke a lot about Keiths skillful treatment until she received photos taken by Jeremy from the office. The stack of parenting books on Keiths office desk was a shock. Cathryn was again touched and full of joy. Keith was getting ready to meet the child as early as she was pregnant. In fact, it hadnt been easy for Cathryn all these days after the delivery. What Jordan Riggs had said when he knew she was pregnant still asionally came to her head. Although Keith never seemed to care, seeing how he had prepared, Cathryn still felt guilty. However, she could tell herself over and over again that Jordan was a liar and the child was Keiths. But this kind of console, as she was getting more sensitive after Bristons birth, was bing less and less effective. In fact, her insecurity was getting intense.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Keith had talked to her about this. He said, I have read these books and done these preparations, just for your child. As long as ites from you, they are worth doing. Cathryn felt somewhat relieved, she was thankful and totally left this idea behind in the end. When Cathryn finally finished feeding all the milk and receiving Keith and the nannys apuse, they heard a noise from not far away, and it was exciting screams and loud whispers. A small crowd less than 20 yards away soon caught all the attention. Looking over with everyone, Cathryn saw the movie star in his sunsses, looking coldly as he was walking out: it was Jordan Riggs. Seeing Jordan again, Cathryn was a bit surprised at how calm she was. She even looked up a few times like other passersby and turned back and forth from him to Keith and the baby in the basket. Briston had grown in his first month, and there were edges to be seen now on his face. They say babies look different every day, but Bristons face was going closer and closer to Keiths. That nose, those eyes, the lips Cathryn smiled and bowed her head to speak to the boy, You are looking more and more like your dad. The dad, hearing the mothers words, looked back from the crowd at her and smiled when he saw her tranquility. With all the people surrounding them, Jordan was tall and sharp enough to spot Cathryns figure sitting over there. She was sitting next to that tech corp, and they wereughing and talking and sometimes bowing their heads to tease what was in the babys basket. Jordan was stunned. He soon noticed Cathryns much smaller belly and went back to staring at her powderless cheeks, feeling his heart sore. He found himself standing there like a loser. Despite all the attention surrounding him, jumping up and down from his emotions, there was no one pulling his heart string, making it miss a beat. Feeling bored suddenly, Jordan was befuddled by the racket greetings with Athena Greens name. His teeth clenched, and his sweat dripped. Now she had sessfully revenged. In the center of all the eyes, his eyes were only on her, but in her eyes, there was only that man named Keith. Jordan felt a rush. He couldnt bear to see this beautiful picture, he wanted to run over and rush in front of her. But what can he do there? Jump like a clown and make a fuss? Or, take that child in the basket and im its his, and file a custodywsuit? Chapter 150: I Beg You She might still be confused by his lies and feel uneasy about the belonging of the child. But what about him? Can he believe his own lies? The fire in Jordans heart was shamefully put out.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Sorry guys, we need to go. Jason saw Cathryn and Keith too and quickly pulled Jordan away. When they got in the car, Jordan broke the silence. You sent a letter to Cathryn Riley. I want to go to court with her and fight for custody. Jason almost fell to his knees. Man. The public has not been so much on your side since you broke up with Athena. Are you really going to fight with your ex-wife now and put yourself in the name of a cheater? Do you still want ANY of your poprity? The fans andpanies are no fools, they now have a good sense of justice. Jordan gave no answer. Jason sighed and continued, Whats more, even if you file aint, you cant be sure that you can win her. Not to mention who the father is, if you are found cheating, the court will not give you custody. Jordan Riggs was still sulking. I only ask I beg you, donte up with these suicidal ideas again. Jason almost stuttered as he breathed from the headache. Jason knows better than anyone the temper of Jordan Riggs. When he was upset, he would say things that he wouldnt really do. While thetter, whose whole body was eroded by great powerlessness, put his sunsses back on his face, covering his eyes, trying not to make a sound from his dry throat. It waste, everything was toote. **** After 13 hours of flight, Cathryn and Keithnded at Dsseldorf Airport. First time in this fairnd, Cathryn couldnt move her eyes from the sculptures and art designs inside the airport. Her hand was firmly gripped by her husband, who seemed afraid of losing her in the sparse crowd. Keith was holding the baby basket in his right hand, walking down the gray granite floor and leaning his head gently to Cathryn, introducing her about here and there. He really felt like a prince in a fairy tale, Cathryn thought to herself, now that they are on thisnd of his childhood. Their family driver David, a big, middle-aged man with a bright smile on his red face, came along with a maid named Anne, a Gypsy-style woman with red hair. After receiving them, David took their luggage cart, and Anne took the baby basket to walk to the parking lot. After introducing them to Cathryn, The chubby driver and the thin woman could but make apologetic smiles and greet shortly in German. Cathryn nodded her head and smiled her greetings, and Keith came to trante. There was an obvious trust when he gave the baby basket to Anne, and when they were reaching the car, Keith turned his head to Cathryn, She is Luiss nanny, she literally brought him up. Before Cathryn could ask who Luis was, the door suddenly burst open, and a brown-haired girl screamed Keiths name in German as she rushed out of the car. Before Cathryn could figure out what happened, the girl had already jumped into Keiths arms. It gave Cathryn a shock, she was frozen there watching Keith giving a big hug and kissing the girl on the cheeks. Keith has long been ustomed to Sophias enthusiasm. The fact that hes exactly twice her age now made him feel more like a father to her. As the only girl among their cousins, Sophia was also the sweetheart of the family. I miss you so much! Sophia, never hiding her thoughts, screamed again. When Sophias voice fell, though, a very tender little voice C yet very solemn C came from inside the car. Naive. Following the voice, a little boy dressed in a neat, small three-piece suit, looking six years old at most, climbed steadily out of the car. Like Keith, the little boys facial features portray a mature, edgy look, his face pale, and his eyes blue like the sky, two pink shades on his tiny cheeks as if he was a little fairy that had walked out of a fairy tale. But the boy did not act like a fairy at all, and he had a rare seriousness for his age. He stared nkly at Sophia, who was just put down from Keiths arms, his eyes calm like the surface of ake on a summer day. What are you pretending for? You were missing your Uncle Keith just like I do! Sophia retorted, spitting her tongue. I was not, Luis rkson said slowly. Luis was the first child in the third generation of the family. He was the youngest rkson before Briston was born and grew up with the Princess Sophia. Despite the same love and care, though, Sophia and her cousin seemed to have nothing inmon: one was lively and active, the other was cold and calm Whenever they met at home, they would make such a scene. Keith smiled bigger as soon as he saw his young nephew. He knew well enough that he was only proud and restricted in his heart and wasnt good at showing his feelings. Seeing this little one again, much taller and more of a man, Keith was already excited. He opened his arms and yelled to Luis. Come on, hug your uncle here. Compared to Sophia, Keith was Luiss favorite family. As soon as Keith opened his arms, the little boy couldnt hold his face, and his lips quivered. After being picked up by Keith in his arms, Luis finally relieved himself of a burst ofughter and snuggled his little head in his shoulder. Uncle Keith! Sophia smirked inaudibly, rolled her big eyes, and was happy to see her little nephewughing. She turned to Cathryn, who was standing aside, opened her arms, and eximed genuinely. My sis! Cathryn hadnt seen Sophia before. She saw her photo after talking to her on the phonest time, but it was a picture when she was much younger. Sophia, now a full-grown fifteen-year-old, well-stretched with long limbs, stood straight again and smiled brightly down up the elderdy from 5 inches higher. Chapter 151: He鈥檚 So Beautiful The rksons gene for long legs was no wonder a strong one. Seeing Sophia holding Cathryns arm, Cathryn hasnt reacted yet. Put Briston in the car, Keith pulled Cathryn, put his right hand on her shoulder, and reached for Sophia a little, smiling. This is Sophia, my uncles daughter. This is Luis rkson, the son of my eldest cousin. The rksons had settled in Germany for three generations. Their grandfather An had worked his way into the countrys food industry, upied a considerable market, and had retired years ago, yielding to his physical conditions. Now the rkson Corp. was governed by Emmanuel, Ans eldest, assisted by the youngest brother Theodore. As for Richard, Keiths father, he went on his way traveling the world, making paintings andposing poems. Cathryn couldnt rx after the brief introduction, while Sophia and Luis were well used to meeting strangers and having to live with them. Luis called her Auntie, and Sophia proposed to address each other by first names when Cathryn finally remembered to give them a smile, and they settled in the business car. Keith was holding the baby basket while both Sophia and Luis leaned over. Hes so beautiful! Sophia couldnt move her eyes from the baby. It was Luiss first time seeing such a small child, and he didnt evenin about Sophia. Can I help feed him? Sophia finally looked up from her stare, her eyes shining with hope towards Cathryn. Of course, Cathryn agreed quickly and added, If you can take your brothers training. Hearing this, Sophiaughed and said to her new sister-inw, Hes good, isnt he? Seeing her nodding, Sophia grabbed Luis by the shoulders from under his ck baby seat belt, who was slowly fiddling with Bristons little fingers with an amazing face and pinched his red cheeks, When this one was little, he was taking care of him all the time, you know, changing diapers, the feedings, giving him showers, making Baby food ALL that you can think of. Let go of me! Luis frowned with a controlled voice. He was trying not to scare the baby, and after realizing himself whispering, his face flushed redder. Now Cathryn understood why Keith was so proficient in taking care of the baby. He was well-practiced a few years back when he used Luis as a guinea pig. She looked at Keith, who was looking at her too, his eyes so clear, his smile soft and tranquilizing. It was a quarter of an hours drive from the airport to the city. The traffic was great, and the car slid smoothly to the city roads. They drove on the boulevard, and the cars and buildings along the way went sparse again until they were driving with greens on both sides alone, and in the end, they entered a gate and followed the narrow drive with gardens and trees, and parked in front of an old castle. There were apparently no inds for the rkson to purchase in Germany, but an eye-catching fairy-tale castle also made Cathryn shocked for a few seconds. A butler hurriedly came to open the door as soon as the car stopped. Cathryn stepped out of the car and had a vast view of the garden all in front of her. Outside the five-story castle, the surrounding was not so much a courtyard but rather an enormous park. The rksons mansion was symmetrically designed. The house was located in the middle of the courtyard, and a wide stone pavement went all the way straight from the gate. On both sides of the te was a newly cutwn. The entire mansion was divided into two parts, the front was the castle and nts, while the rear served as a garden and sports field. Cathryn had yet to see thetter. The front garden was vaguely cut into five blocks. In the center was the centuries-old castle, in front of which a neat road crossed straight to either side. The green field was andscape integrated with exotic nts, hedges, and trees with native flora, and the most distinguishable part in the middle of each side was two huge ponds of Blue Cornflowers, the national flower glimmering in a mythical, almost neon color in the vigorous sun. Close to the castle were two fountains on both sides that slightly broke the symmetry on the neatly trimmedwn. The one on the left was an exaggerated-looking mermaid, while the other was Little Riding Hood with the same style. It was six oclock in the afternoon, the sun had just set, and the lights were on, shining on the sculptures and the sshing water, small drops like diamonds were falling into thewn. Cathryn felt as if she was living in a romantic Korean TV show. The butler had returned to the house to inform the masters, while Sophia was already a step ahead, vanishing to the door before him. Luis was calm enough with his little hand pulling Keiths fingers, stepping out of the car steadily with his uncle. Walking up the steps in front of the castle, Cathryns heart gradually went hanging again. She started to hear some music from the piano and a woman singing opera. The dark marble-paved ground made the castle look colder and nobler. The butler greeted Cathryn with a well-mannered nod, holding the tall, heavy door for her, and Cathryn could see the bright yellow light of the crystal chandeliers in the hall and hear more clearly the singing voice inside. Looking up at the tall ceiling, Cathryn found herself in awe and her heart beating like a drum. She retreated subconsciously and was met with Keiths warm palm behind her. She walked herself into the castle. The interior of the castle was designed in the style of the medieval European court. But it had something differentpared to the court. There was a less ssical luxury but more modern artisan. The interior had made the inside of the castle less astounding but more of a low-key personality. Consistent with the aesthetics outside the door, theyout inside the castle was also symmetrical. In the center of the hall, a crystal chandelier with a 6-inch diameter was glowing. Under the chandeliery sixrge sheep skins, all dyed in bright red and golden-edged.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 152: Bravo They were ced on arge carpet with simple patterns, but Cathryn quickly noticed the delicate workmanship indicating it was hand-made. Tworge pirs on either side, vividly engraved with Greek myths, stood quietly and far away from each other. They walked into the living room on the left through a long hallway and found threerge sofas surrounding aplex Rococo oval table. A candle holder was ced in the middle with twelve candles lit, and a thin, white jade-like porcin vase was two cornflowers shining coldly with the fire. In addition to the flowers ced, there are some snacks on gold rim dessert tes. Cathryn noticed that they were a te of nachos in cheese and pepper sauce and a te of biscuits and cupcakes. Apparently, they had prepared for her taste for food. On the right side of the right column, several chairs were neatly ced, facing a ck grand piano. A brown-eyed middle-aged man was ying buoyantly; standing next to the piano, a tall woman with hard facial lines was singing affectionately. Seven or eight people were sitting on the chairs, the man sitting in the middle of the first roll was most attractive of all, his silver hair was cleanly slicked back, his cheeks were well shaved, and his eyebrows stood upright, coordinating his solemn eyes staring at the Sopran. As soon as Sophia entered the room, she ran straight over to the elder in the middle. He heard Sophias words and turned his eyes in the direction of the door. He nced at Keith and Cathryn with a friendly, gentle nod. The song went to the climax part and stopped abruptly, the piano keys were swiftly struck, and both hands were raised, ending the performance. Bravo! Sophia apuded first. The woman lowered her head and smiled shyly. She quickly said something to Sophia in German, and Sophia responded, making both of themugh. As they were talking, everyone in the room stood up and turned to smile at the guests at the door. Cathryn tried to maintain her smile and felt her hand pulled by arge palm beside her, and Keith led her to the room. The rksons know their etiquette in grand parties, but at home, they were fonder of simplicity. To keep her manner and nervousness, Cathryn didnt speak and quickly gave a look at each one and turned to her fianc again, waiting quietly for introductions.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In fact, it was also the first time for Keith to bring a woman home. Seeing Cathryn nervous, he secretly patted her back and started introducing his family members. The elder man who had been sitting in the middle was Keiths grandfather An. At the age of eighty, he looked fairly strong and straight in his casual outfit. A hero in hister years, An still had that handsome edge and tough character. He used to be an assertive businessman before he retired, but years of enjoying thepany of his beloved granddaughter and great-grandson had made him a rather amiable old man. Cathryn rxed her mind as soon as she met his eyes. Then it was Keiths elder uncle Emmanuel. As he was in charge of the family business now, he looked like a much milder parent with his round, red face with a big smile. Like his father, his hair was meticulouslybed, matching his well-cut suit, making Cathryn feel appreciated. He was supposed to be in his 60s now, but he managed himself well, and he actually didnt look older than 50 years old. His wife standing next to him looked even younger. The aunt-inw was born and raised in Dusseldorf, the daughter of a local politician. When they married, it was more of a marriage between politics and business. However, after spending life together for more than 30 years, they have found a deep mutual trust and respect. The aunt has a typical German character, straightforward, kind-hearted, and always full of smiles. Even the wrinkles on her face added to her beauty. Wee, Fr?ulein Riley! The aunt exhaled and gave a big hug to Cathryn. Tante, Cathryn called. My dearest daughter! Helen saw her cautiousness, so before Keith could introduce her, she had already walked toward Cathryn, holding her hand and assuring in a singing voice, This is your home now, we are a family. After that, she didnt forget to blink at Cathryn yfully. Compared to the elder aunt, Keiths mother was a lot livelier with her well-cared figure wrapped in a light blue silk evening gown and her beautiful face shining with those blue eyes which Keith perfectly inherited. Cathryn felt somehow she had seen her before, but either its that or her hospitality, she felt much more rxed with Helen. She smiled thankfully at her future mother-inw and said genuinely, Thank you, Mrs. rkson. Keith had proposed marriage, but they never had an engagement ceremony, let alone a wedding, Cathryn believed thats the proper address. Helen responded with a girlish giggle and repeated Cathryns words to her son. Mrs. rkson! Did you hear that? I thought you were getting married. She made a face at everyone, the family allughed. Cathryn smiled and blushed her face, and Keith put his arm around her shoulders to answer his mothers tease. Thats the half of the family introduced, Keith carried on. His elder uncle and aunt had only one son, which was Keiths cousin and Luiss dad, Edward. Most artists Cathryn knew would carry a more or less broken look, but Edward looked as clean and formal as the rest of the family. His cheeks were clean, and he was wearing silver sses. Do you remember the abstract sculptures at the airport? Keith asked Cathryn after he had introduced his cousin. I do. She nodded and recalled how vigorous and representative they were of the time, and its hard not to remember. Some of them are his, Keith revealed. Cathryn widened her eyes in surprise, and Edward just smiled at her. Oh, I was wondering if the sculptures on thewn kind of resembled them in the airport, Cathryn said in amazement. The rksons sculptures shoulde from a rkson too, eh? Keith said, And its cheaper. Chapter 153: I鈥檓 Not Arguing With A Baby Keith was more humorous in front of close friends than he was with Jeremy. Edward was still quiet, he just shook his head and gently smiled at his cousin. Amused by their interaction, Cathryn hadpletely rxed. Edwards wife, Greta, was the woman who was just singing and was the first soprano in the citys opera house. Now its on Sophias side, Sophia began to introduce them before Keith did. And this is my dad, Theodore, and my mother, Elena. As the youngest couple of the second generation, Sophias parents were in their early forties, closest to Keiths age. Theodore and Keith were more like brothers than uncles and nephews. Theodore had gradually begun to take over the executive work while Elena was a ballet dancer. She had a petite body, light and graceful, and like her husband, she was quiet too. Looking at the couple, Cathryn begins to wonder where Sophias disposition hade from. **** They had spent a few minutes getting to know each other, Cathryn was introduced to the family, and of course, everyone was curious to see the familys youngest and newest member, Briston. Sophia held her Grandpas arm as they looked at the baby closely. Briston is so beautiful! Id say he inherited the excellent genes of Cathryn and Keith. I only hope that hell have a personality like them, too, Id die if he grew a poker face like Luis. Then why didnt you inherit a little from your great uncle and great aunt? You are exploding my head talking all day long. Luis retorted. They like to argue, but it can be heard that they were both innocuous and never took it personally. The adults didnt mind either but just kept talking andughing with each other. Sophia grinned with a smile. Im not arguing with a baby. Luis did not back off. And Im not arguing with a girl! Helen intervened in their quarrel, I hope little Briston will know who to support between you when he grows up. The two shout simultaneously. Me!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ha ha, my dear children! Helenughed, and so did everyone. Briston, looking at his aunt and cousin from the baby basket, was holding a pink fist to his mouth and painting his face with saliva. After knowing each other, especially having checked the baby, the reunited family went downstairs to have dinner. There is a 9-hour time difference between Dusseldorf and California, it should be just when she wakes up in the Flower Ind now, Cathryn thought. They sat in a dining room on the 2nd floor. Cathryn ate simply, and unlike what she had thought, the rksons were not silent at all at the table. In fact, everyone was in a great mood when they were eating, and no one was left unspoken too. When thest dessert was finished, Cathryn and Keith were excused to go to rest in Keiths room. It was nice and clean, newly taken care of apparently. Helen had had it cleaned when Keith called to inform them of their return. Cathryn was surprised to find out that his bedroom was evenrger than the one on his ind. But she was too sleepy to have a look, she went straight to the bathroom and almost fell asleep when taking a shower and went to bed without drying her hair. You cant sleep yet. Seeing her falling asleep, Keith came with a hairdryer, and Cathryn just climbed onto Keithsp with her eyes closed so he could blow her hair. The hair dryer was loud, but they just felt extremelyfortable. The hot wind blew from the roots to the end of her hair, and Cathryn made a long exhale as Keiths fingers gently massaged her scalp. Are you still nervous? The only light was a bedsidemp giving a soothing yellow light on Cathryns side face, giving mysterious shadows to her face and body figure. Her eyes werezily closed, her smooth neck was slender, and her shoulder was shimmering in the shade of the blowing hair. Keith stared in silence, rubbing his fingers on her scalp and neck in a gentle, uninterrupted manner, his eyes soft and clear. No. She murmured. Her hair was dry from the heat as it felt warm and light now. She rolled herself over to face Keith and started talking about how she was feeling today. My grandma said that it was fate that brought men and women together. Cathryn kept her eyes closed and murmured slowly. I kind of feel like I have been there before when you were introducing your family to me. I must have dreamed of it. His lips rose. He smiled slightly, and his voice low like a well-stored wine. When did you dream of it? A long time ago, Cathryn said without a thought. Before you know me? She paused for a moment. If we had known each other in the bar for the first time, then it was before that. He smiled deeper and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. The fragrance of her hair made him aroused, and he looked up at Cathryns breasts, which were even more impressive from the breastfeeding. Even when she was lying on her back, they were wonderful to look at. He began to take control of his breath before it was heard. Cathryn was clean from lochia before they took the flight, and he had been wanting to eat her clean since yesterday but had to give up for theing 13-hour flight. Now she has jetg, and he thought it was safer to hold it tonight too. But such a spectacle was presented so close and so bold in front of his eyes, it was simply too much temptation for him. You said it wasnt the first time we met at the bar, and you said that I would find the answer in your room. Is that true? Cathryn was almost talking in her dreams as she turned her body again and hugged Keiths waist with her arms. She was really tired. There was a slight pain in Keiths eyes. He reached to her and put her head on the pillow, then cuddled her in his arms. The hardness was still there, now tightly ced against her hip. Keith breathed deeply to calm down and answered. Sure you can. Go looking for it when you wake up tomorrow. Chapter 154: Hey, You Woke Up Cathryn slept incredibly well tonight. When she woke up, she found the side of the bed was already empty. A strange environment can always make people nervous, and she came down from the bed, stood on the soft carpet, walked suspiciously to the window, and pulled the curtains open. Outside was the morning sun, shining cleanly without dazzling through the sky. The whole room was lit. Keith? Looking back at the room, the emptiness made Cathryn feel a little strange. There was no answer, and when she was just about to go out, the room phone rang. After a few rings, Cathryn took the call. Hey, you woke up? Keiths voice passed from the end of the phone with a little panting. Where are you? Hearing his voice made her calm. She sat on the carpet and started looking around the room as she asked. My uncle had something urgent to do today, so I am going hunting with one of his customers. The phone connection will probably be bad at the hunting ground, so dont worry if you cant contact me. It wont be long, I will go back at noon. They are having a wee dinner for you tonight, my mom will see youter today to get the dresses and jewels ready. You can go shopping first, I will see youter when Im back. Speaking of this, Keith was apologetic, and a bit worried. So he proposed the second option. If you dont want to go out, you can y with Briston in the room. Anne will bring you breakfast and lunch there. Thats just too much care. Cathryn felt touched and amused at the same time, and she was a lot more relieved. She certainly wouldnt hide in the room for a whole day when she had just met his family. Shed love to know more about them and to have them know about her, so she would be more than happy to go shopping alone with Helen today. It was a great opportunity for their rtionship to have some tete-a-tete. How would she let this go? Cathryn was excited and full of confidence suddenly, Dont worry, Ill go shopping with Helen. He was relieved to hear this and continued to tell them that there was a new phone ready for her with a German SIM card inside, and there was Helens number and everything Finally, they realized this was never going to an end and finally cut off the phone. Standing up from the carpet full of energy, Cathryn first went to check at Briston. It was a suite with a living room outside two bedrooms, one big and one small. Looking at it alone, it was more than twice asrge as her parents apartment. Briston was sleeping in the next bedroom, and the nanny was watching him. The little guy just had his milk and was sleeping with a sweet face. Seeing Cathryn on the moon, she smiled and said to Cathryn, Congrattions, Miss Riley, such a wonderful marriage waiting for you, and your inws are so nice to you! She asked about the second part of her words, and the nanny replied, Madam Helen has been here in the morning, she said when you wake up, you can change your clothes and go straight down to see her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cathryn blushed suddenly. She hurriedly took the clothes from the nanny and returned to the bedroom. Taking off the pajamas, Cathryn quickly changed her clothes, and her hair was simply bundled up and ready to go downstairs. As she was changing her shoes, she supported the shoebox with one hand and felt something strange in her hand. It was a ck leather notebook lying quietly on the dark wood panel. She suddenly remembered what Keith had said yesterday. Sure you can. Go for it when you wake up tomorrow. She didnt think twice but picked up the notebook and turned it open. It is a diary, Keiths diary. The date on it was years ago. Cathryn calcted and realized it was the year when he graduated. Cathryn finished reading the diary before she went downstairs when Helen was proficiently instructing the maids to prepare for tonights banquet. Its cool and humid today, with enough sunshine. The maritime climate had made it a perfect season for now to have a garden banquet. Helen had attached great importance to this dinner and assured the grandpa that she would be fully in charge of it. Thus she had been busy all morning, with her light blond hair tied in a loose bun, just like how she didst night. She was walking steadily in a casual burgundy suit, a slim, simple cut with fine velvet, giving her a neat touch of elegance. The neckline was open with a ck silk shirt inside, with a small diamond pin on the upper button. The diamonds twinkled as she moved. Jim, when are the food ingredients arriving? Please check them yourself and make sure they are the best for tonight. Helen asked the butler in German. Yes, maam, Jim responded with respect. Only then did Helen look up from her busy work and see Cathryning downstairs. The dress Cathryn wore was prepared by Helen. Cathryn didnt bring much luggage when she came here because Helen had asked Keith to send her photos of her daily clothing style, and she would buy clothes for her ording to that. And this creamy pink cotton dress looked good and fit her. Cathryns pale skin was a perfect match for this light-colored dress, it looked as if her skin was transparent. It was a simple A-line dress she picked, but the back was bare to show off her thin scape, and a bow was tied in the middle from the shoulders. It looked sexy and yful at the same time. Although her face, as she walked downstairs, looked distracted, and her hair was simply tied into a ggy ponytail. She was pondering. What was written in the diary was a lot for her to digest, she gave up after a long time in the dressing room, and still, it was full of wonders. Chapter 155: Fixing Her Hair Women often would doubt if the men were in love with them, but Cathryn was never in doubt, but rather, she wanted to explore. She wanted to see why he would do those things for her and how far he was going. She was deeply touched and felt a strange sympathy. Cathryn! Helen greeted Cathryn with excitement, Good morning. Cathryn looked up and caught Helens blue eyes. Her thought was broken, her eyes went clear, and her lips rose to a smile. Good morning, Helen. It felt too estranged calling her Mrs. rkson, especially at home, so after getting Helens consent, Cathryn began to call her directly by the first name. Helen was a literature expert, she had that sensitive instinct for human emotions. Although Cathryn looked as happy as usual, she noticed her difference. She didnt say anything but walked over and checked her ponytail and suggested, Thats a beautiful dress you chose. Would you like to try my hairstyle with it? After that, she made that yful blink again. It was Helens sign. Although she was well in her fifties, she could still blink like a teenage girl. Cathrynughed and said, Sure. In response to her, Helen said to the maid, Anne, can you bring myb here. Cathryn obediently sat on the sofa, and Helen stood behind the back of the sofa. There were peopleing and going in the hall, but the twodies never moved but chatted if the hair felt okay or if Cathryn was hurt. Cathryn never had the privilege of having her mother tie her hair because Victoria was not the most intimate person. Now, Helen used that hard rosewoodb to gently brush her scalp, putting her hair into her hand. Above Cathryns head was her soft, cheerful chatter before she finally pulled Cathryns hand and announced happily, There you go! Cathryn Riley stood up and checked her carefully done hair in the mirror, feeling closer to her soon-to-be mother-inw. She leaned a little closer, and Helen held her shoulders and smiled at her in the mirror. Lets go, we cant keep Master Densch waiting. Seeing Cathryns confused face, Helen continued to exin. us Densch is a couture designer and our semesters designer. I have sent your measurements to him long ago, but Im afraid that time is not on our side because you are only going to see him today. So dont be upset if it doesnt fit! But still, we can go to have you measured for the engagement and the wedding gowns, so itll be much more convenientter. When she was talking about engagement and wedding, Cathryn involuntarily blushed. She had already delivered the child, and now Helen was talking like she was a young maid. And although Keiths name wasnt mentioned, she couldnt control her heart rate when thinking about the consummation matter. She almost muttered a sorry, but Helen put her fingers to touch her red cheeks and teased with a dreaming voice. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were brown, mark well what I do say, Her cheeks were red, her eyes were brown, Her hair like glow-worms hanging down,Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cathryn nced at her, amazed, and smiled. The driver, David, drove them to a different suburb area where Master Densches tailor store was. It was a sunny day, and Cathryn stared outside the window as the trees were running back and ssical houses or viges shed at times. The pastoral beauty of the countryside felt exactly what she had imagined in fairy tales. The car turned on a t stone road and soon stopped in front of a small brownstone building. Helen grabbed Cathryns hand and got out of the car. Cathryn looked up and felt instinctive respect towards the medieval facade of the tailor shop. The craftsmanship found in fairnd, Cathryn thought. A small whiteboard was standing in front of the shop. Delicate penmanship was newly put there in ck, noting a few words in German. Helen exined lightly, It says, Closed today. But Helen didnt cease her steps but pushed the door with one hand and led Cathryn in with the other. She blinked at her again,ughing, Master Densche has closed the shop for us! So it seemed they had a very close rtionship. Cathryn was rest assured and walked in with Helen. It was a crowded shop. A few enormous dresses almost filled the whole room. It seemed that this Master was not very demanding in his ownfort but saw his handiwork in the highest ce. After she was used to the dim light here, Cathryn noticed a small sofa set and a teal table were set in the corner, and the teacups were casually stacked altogether, and apparently, there was dreg inside, while the carefully wrapped sets of dress were glowing in the center of the room. The room wasnt so well lit, and Helen was walking deeper inside by flexibly pushing away all theyers of dresses. In the deepest part of the room, there was another window, and the sun in the noon was passionately prying on the part of the workbench beside the small window, making the scissors and rulers on the workbench transparent. On the dimmer side of the desk, a thin, middle-aged man with a full beard was drawing something, his head almost touching the sketchbook. He seemed fully indulged in his work, so Helen picked up a steel ruler on the desk and knocked on the table twice. The crisp sounds finally made Densche look up. The slightly annoying green eyes turned to joy when they met Helen. He quickly stood up and greeted Helen before he stretched his hand and saw Cathryn behind. He looked awkward suddenly and turned inquiringly at Helen, who took his frozen hand and blinked. This is Cathryn Riley, my daughter-inw. Helen said and then introduced Cathryn, Densche is a member of my poetry society. He had seen Ada Clinton many times there and was surprised to be introduced to this new girl. Cathryn politely greeted Densche and, as he observed, showed apletely different manner. The dress is ready, Miss Riley, Densche said to Cathryn. After having measured her size with his eyes, he felt relieved that it was the right size for the dress he had made. Chapter 156: What Did You Tell Me? He led the twodies skillfully through the thickyers of dresses and stopped at the column of the side wall. Following Densches gaze, Cathryn looked up and saw that magnificence. She heard herself taking a sharp breath. In fact,pared to the design, Densche was the proudest of his handicraft. After three months of work with his small team, hes now looking with all the pride at its seam lines and handmade essories. It was a long, violet dress, the V neck was deep. Cathryn always had an impressive bosom size, especially after Borton was born, she was getting half a cup bigger. This dress would make her pale skin radiant, like she was translucent. And thatce on her cleavage would be just revealing the best of her. Helen helped her to put it on in the fitting room. It was easy to put it on with a hook-and-eye. The fitting room was, in contrast to the workshop, rather big and altered from a bedroom upstairs. There were mirrors on all sides, and she could fully see how it looked from every angle. The open front was not so exposed, while in the back, each tulle strap went into three thin ones that were braided and finally cross-hooked on the back. This design exposed her smooth, thick back, and under her tight and beautiful waistline, two lovely and sexy back dimples. The skirt was where the handicraft was seen. The hem was arge tutu with 5yers: a silk petticoat, arge, heavy violet embroidery with beads and silver seams, and 3 tulles with different densities. The dress was decorated with no jewels, but the fabric and the handicraft were radiant and eye-catching. Cathryn couldnt help turning herself in the mirror and looking down, she never thought that she could look so good. Obviously, Helen was very satisfied with it, too. They walked out for Densche to have a look, and a spark shed in his eyes. What outsiders may see as Cathryn was lit up by the dress, the tailor saw that Cathryn made the dress a living piece of art. Good, Densche said in poor English. Cathryn smiled shyly and looked down again. And Densche noticed her difference from Ada again. What did you tell me? Shes worthy of every effort you made on it. Helenmended as she saw that Densche was unable to remove his eyes. Densche withdrew his gaze, and the spark was still in the green eyes. Indeed. They took off the dress, and Densche folded it carefully in a creamy color gift box. The driver took the box to the car, and Helen asked Densche before they said goodbye. ines holding a small luncheon at 2 at her house, are you going? It would also be a small poetry sharing. The party was always bigger in rksons with people from different cultures; however, if anyone was avable, the Germans would love to go to ines house sometimes during the week. My board is out there. Densche smiled. Ill see youter. Cathryn said goodbye to the craftsman too and followed Helen to walk out. She habitually put her hand onto Helens arm, and Helen smiled at her. Lets go to try the jewelry now, and then we are going to ines. Helen briefly introduced their poetrymunity, and Cathryn listened carefully and soon found herself unconfident. Theck of self-confidence was not the first time. When Keith was introducing his familyst night, she was feeling very ufortable. It seemed that every member, regardless of age or gender, was an expert in their profession and had lived a very exciting life. Compared to them, Cathryn feels that her own life was simply ordinary, and she had no talent at all. Noticing her emotions, Helen added after introducing the friends. And guess what, they may be architects, designers, scientists, and writers but they are only good in their own areas. Apart from that, they are just like everyone else, maybe worse! Like my dear Densche, I love him but the way he furnished his home! Huh, I should thank god he has a wife, or you wont be able to enter that door! Also, even though they are talented people after they meet you, I can guarantee that everyone will be full of admiration for you. Admire me for what? Cathryn felt muchfort and asked with a smile. Helen blinked and whispered, Secret. The car was still driving in the suburbs until it stopped at a jewelry store. Cathryn and Helen got out of the car and entered the shop, and a man in a dark suit with a huge belly came out. The man is tall, but his height looked greatly discounted by his waist. Helen called him Andrew. Andrew was a jeweler, and unlike other jewelers, as he introduced himself, he opened a shop not to sell jewelry but to buy them. Not only did he wait for them in the shop, but sometimes when he heard things, he would not hesitate to venture to the end of the world for them. So his store was more like a collection of relics. Helen was a socialite. Her friends were spreading out from the poetry club and covering all the celebrities in the city area. Andrew took all his acquisitions as treasures, but hed always call Helen to pick first when he had something good and in exchange for a very reasonable price. Compared to the introverted Densche, Andrew was a talkative businessman, Helen talked in German with him, and Cathryn remembered a few words. When Helen introduced them, Cathryn spoke in unskillful German to the jeweler. Helen and Andrew were both surprised, Helen couldnt stop praising her, while Andrew went inside to get the jewelry. That was perfect pronunciation!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Knowing it was just encouragement, Cathryn felt warm. She hugged Helen and rested her head on her shoulder. Unlike Victoria, Helen would never push her away. But she put her head on hers. The twodies were so sweet and really felt like a mother and daughter. The jewel that Andrew took out was a set of purple diamonds. The design of the ne was simple: a tinum ne and a purple diamond pendant. The pendant was brighter than the average diamond. Chapter 157: You Seduced Me On top of the diamond, two rounds of thin tinum were entangled with a circle of small white diamonds, making the pendant crystal clear and glowing in the room. Paired with the pendant were purple diamond earrings and a delicate ring. It was this set of jewels that Helen first took a fancy to before she asked Densche to make a dress ording to them.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. In this way, the jewelry and the dress were really a perfect match. Cathryn could already foresee how beautiful thisbination would be. Cathryn was in full admiration of Helens vision now. She figured that Keith must have inherited a lot from her. But being a sophisticateddy in her 50s, Helen obviously had an even sharper aesthetics than Keith. The shoes had already been delivered to the house, also Helens pick. While the jewelry and clothing were purple, she picked a white satin 3-inch heel decorated with diamonds. As she was telling Cathryn about it in the car, Cathryn could already imagine everything. She didnt need to fit in those to know how perfect this set was going to be. It was noon now, and Cathryn had been missing Briston in her heart, and also, they needed to leave the couture in the house, so they returned home. Briston was still tasting his fists. He was simr in character to Keith, always calm and almost never cried. Seeing his mother again after a whole morning, Briston was emotional and making his noise. After a morning dealing business for his uncle, Keith was tired and began to worry for his fiance. He refused his uncles lunch invitation and asked the driver to send him home. He had been worried that Cathryn may not fit into this family and that she may be too shy and feel ufortable with them. But when he rushed to his suite and saw Cathryn holding the boy and whispering a luby, he felt much reassured. He was protecting Cathryn too much that he had forgotten that this woman was actually very strong, strong enough even to protect him. Helen was sitting next to her, waiting patiently for Briston to sleep. She saw Keith earlier than Cathryn and smiled at her son: he was still in the hunting suit, looking like an American cowboy. My dear, why dont you go and change your clothes first. **** Cathryn looked up and saw the man, tall, handsome, and energetic, and she couldnt look away. His diary suddenly came back to her mind, and Cathryns eyes shattered, and she stood up to hand the sleeping Briston to the nanny. She went to take Keiths hand as he was walking out, I will help you change. Helen, could you please wait for me? The young couple had something to talk about. Helen was bright enough to see that. She went to check on her grandson, waking up a bit, dissatisfied with his mothers leave. Seeing the natural interaction between Cathryn and his mother, Keith rxed a lot. They closed the bedroom door, and he pulled open his belt, ready to take them off while asking, How was the dress? As soon as his voice fell, Cathryn held his neck and kissed him on the lips. Keiths eyes widened with all the surprise. But the next moment, he picked up his dominance, clinging to Cathryns slender waist, lifting his thick arms, and pressed her on the bed. Nearly a years waiting had made them both thirsty, like grass in the desert eager for water. Their lips were entwined, and their tongues were stirring like crazy, full of desire. They soon began gasping from the excitement of each others taste, the collided teeth. The heartbeats, the long endured emotions, were finally about to explode. Keiths kiss was very fierce, different from his personality. He was in all dominance, with his tongue exploring, attacking, and devouring every bit of her because he had waited and suppressed in desperation for so long, ready to release and take his favorite piece of dessert, which he had wanted for half a lifetime. Cathryn was breathless and couldnt breathe. She had wet it all underneath when she quivered as her legs were opened by Keith. His hand had prated the hem of her dress, crawling up through her smooth skin and grabbing those two tender hills. But Cathryn bit Keiths tongue at thest moment, gently, but enough to pull them both back to reality. Keith stopped in action and stared down at her. His blue pupils, which used to look at her like the tranquil blue sea, were now rolling in love and desire, like the waves in a storm. Helen and I are going to ines house. Cathryn managed to say. Her eyes were full of unsettled love and desire, too, but it was soft,zy, and, although less enthusiastic, incredibly addictive. Keith got the meaning and buried his head on her neck with a deep breath. You seduced me. Cathryn didnt think so. She kissed him on the neck and said, I just love you too much and wanted to kiss you. The man in her arms shook himself as heughed. He looked up again, and the storm in his eyes was gone. If it wasnt for that hot stick still poking her thigh, Cathryn almost couldnt believe she had a dream. Wait for me toe back, She raised her head and kissed his lips. The kiss this time was very soft, and they were patient and sweet. Keith got up and pulled Cathryn up too. He cuddled her to the dressing table, put her dress back, and tied up her hair again. Cathryn looked amazingly in the mirror that he had the same movements as his mother. You are really versatile, arent you? Keith answered, I used to do my moms hair. She got up, hooked on Keiths neck and kissed him again, unwilling to go, and finally smiled and patted his cheek, Wait for me toe back. Cathryn didnt see Helen in the living room when she went out and went downstairs. And then she saw her mother-inw with a strange face. She suddenly understood her, to look and blushed her face as she exined, I just wanted to help him change. Helen nodded and said after two seconds: Yeah, I thought he wouldnt have taken this short. Cathryn Riley: Chapter 158: Mrs. Clarkson Is Here Seeing Cathryns embarrassment, Helenughed again and took her hand to go out to the car. While the car started, Cathryn noticed that Helen was looking at her with a serious, hesitating face. Anything wrong? she smiled. Helen smiled back and put Cathryns hand in hers, My dear Cathryn, have you heard Keith talking about an Ada Clinton? Hearing this name, Cathryns eyebrows invisibly picked up. She kept smiling for a second and answered, I have. I know all about them. It was more than clear in his diary, and she could remember everything clearly. It seemed that she would have to meet with this Miss Clinton after all. She is ines personal tutor. She will be here at this party. Helen exined. She added after a moment, If they say that you look like her, dont take it personally. Almost amused, Cathryn shrugged, They may well do, but Keith thinks that she looks like me. Her eyes were clear, and Helens fears were swept away. She felt somehow relieved and understood something. Reaching out to cuddle Cathryns shoulders, Helen remarked with a smile, I also think she looks like my daughter. They looked at each other andughed. In the otherdys eyes and smile, they seemed to find aradery. **** The car did not drive in the suburbs this time but went straight to the city center. ines home was located in a high-ss apartment building downtown. Her husband was an investment capitalist, and Cathryn heard from Helen. They drove all the way to the underground garage, the digital recognition system had automatically opened for them, and after they walked out, a lift boy in a tuxedo said wee to them in German. Helen often came to see ine and was familiar with the staff here. After greeting him, they soon reached the ground floor, and thedies entered the apartment hall. It was better to call it a hotel than an apartment. The floor of the hall reflected the chandelier on the ceiling, which was shining with gentle warmth in the daylight; they went to a service desk in the middle, where two female receptionists smiled friendly and politely and brought them to the VIP elevator. There was a young man with bright blue eyes, wearing the same hat and tuxedo as the man they saw earlier, bowing to them and greeting them good afternoon. Cathryn was in a great mood now, being so warmly weed. She was in love with this country now and was confident that Helens friend must be as nice, if not nicer, to her. The elevator stopped on the 18th floor, and they got off the elevator, and Helen deftly picked some cash for the boy with her slender and well-manicured fingers from her purse. The young man was even happier and said something blessing in German. Helen nodded happily too and took Cathryns hand toward ines home. That was the only apartment from this elevator. They walked on the soft floral carpet, colorful and dustless, through the corridor until they stood in front of arge oak wood door. Helen knocked on the door engraved with flowers and ivy nts, Cathryn noticed that the door handle was brass iid with white marble, looking thick and elegant. Helen had changed at home to a simple straight-fit ck dress with her blonde hair down. For a moment, in the silent corridor, she was standing with her head up like a solemn statue until someone came to open the door. The noise of theughter and conversations in the room suddenly overwhelmed them like a warm tide in the afternoon sun.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Ada Clinton was standing next to the doorman, she smiled quietly at Helen and went to notice ine. Mrs. rkson is here. ine nodded and looked over from her conversation, and Helen added after her waving hand,ughing, I hope you have enough tableware, my daughter-inw is here too! The big smile suddenly stiffened on Adas face. Her eyes shattered, and her lips twitched as she turned back and ran right into Cathryn Rileys warm smiling eyes. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other quickly, and both froze. Their faces were strangely alike. If it was not the dress or makeup, theyd think of themselves looking at a strange mirror. Guten Tag. Cathryn greeted Ada in German. Their meeting was much different from what Ada had expected. She did see her frown, but her eyes were bright, her face rxed, and nothing else after that. A sense of superiority suddenly rises in Adas heart, like wildflowers blooming after the summer rain. Hello, Ada replied confidently. Keith was in love with her after all. Even this girl, the mother of his child, who he cherished so much, turned out to be a version of her. With this conclusion, Ada almost thought that she could rest assured now to have Keith with this one. To be so much and so deeply missed by a man that even when he got married, he married someone who looked like her was a great pride for Ada. Standing still in the door, her long wavy cascade was poured on her jaunty shoulder as well as on her long Bordeaux linen dress. A string of wooden beads was around her neck, and a light blue stone bracelet went from her wheat-colored wrist to the palm of her hand. In addition, Ada had a blood-red rose on her temple. The rose was fresh, and the petals were still afflicted together, like a teenage girl too shy to open up. The moment Cathryn saw her, she thought she was a gypsy artist. But as she looked more closely, Ada needed a lot more to be an artist. When Cathryn looked at Ada, Ada was also checking Cathryn. Cathryn made a quick nce, but Ada looked at her meticulously. When Ada indulged in her stare, she found Helen standing in front of her, Shall we go in? Helen was reminding Ada of losing her control. Ada took back her eyes and whispered sorry, and walked them in. Theyout of ines living room was full of academic factors. In addition to the in colored sofas, wooden tables, and some tallmps, there were fully packed bookshelves filling the rest of the walls. Chapter 159: Are They Related? Cathryn and Helen came a bitte when everyone was already chatting, and Densche, the tailor, was sitting beside ine, next to them were some other men and women that Cathryn didnt know. Although the face was strange, several people were very enthusiastic, letting Cathryn and Helen sit down. As soon as they saw Cathryn, everyones eyes went unconsciously to Ada. Ada epted the attention with a suppressed smile. This is my daughter-inw. Helen didnt care about their eyes and introduced herself loudly, Meet Cathryn Riley,dies and gents, she is from America. A few guests followed and repeated Cathryns name but did not figure out anything. After introducing Cathryn, Helen began to introduce her poetry friends one by one. On the way to the jewelry store, she had briefly spoken about them. And when they met in person, Helen introduced them more carefully. For example, this guy had just won an important architectural award. This professor was involved in the editing of the history of an African country. This one had a celebrity student who was a star in a tech area, and the other was a movie star who had juste back from a film festival Cathryn carefully remembered the names one by one, smiled, shook hands, and hugged some of them. She showed an appropriate admiration but with enough dignity. After the introduction, ine suddenly broke. I wonder why Miss Riley looks so simr to Miss Clinton, are they rted? Helen and Ada were pen-pals, but in the presence of her own daughter-inw, she wasnt shy to show her preference. She held Cathryns hand and eximed to everyone, It would be expropriated of me to say so, but I think my daughter-inw is one of a kind. Thecent look shook Adas face. She managed to keep her smile as everyoneughed at Helens joke. ineughed and quickly said something to Helen in German. Helen did not forget to trante for Cathryn while chatting with everyone. Cathryn never felt a second of difort. At the end of socializing, the poetry exchange began. The poetry club had been studying Chinese poetry for a few months. Each meeting would have a theme, the members were assigned in groups to find a poem that should match the theme, and one person in the group would read it to everyone to appreciate it. Onrger poetry nights, they would generally study five poems, but in todays small meeting, they only had time for two. It is ines turn to prepare the poem today. ine and Ada were in a group, and the theme of this meeting was Nostalgia. It was amon topic in ancient poems, and they had run out of famous ones. So this time, the professor and her tutor had found a rarely mentioned one. ine and Ada picked Moon-Gazing on the Fifteenth by Wang Jian, and Ada sat in the corner of the sofa, holding the book, ready to read. Her body was slightly bent, and her feet werezily ced back and forth. The sun shines through the window and is poured onto the carpet and her linen shoes. Ada knew exactly how she looked and was an expert in creating her own image. She was the kind of woman that knew where her charms were even when she was just sitting at random. Perhaps it was her own temperament or moved by the poem, Ada looked at the poem book in her hands, and the humbleness in the poem came to her head. She looked up and handed the book to Cathryn genuinely. Would you like to read it for us, Miss Riley, now that you havee all the way to meet us here? She knew it was her home turf, and she was curious to see what type of people Cathryn was. Ada made a gesture to swing the book slightly towards her anyways, and as she was just about to take the book back, Cathryn took the corner of it. Adas fingers insisted a moment, then let go, somewhat surprised by Cathryns courage. Cathryn took the book and smiled, It would be my pleasure, Miss Clinton, thank you for giving me this chance to perform. The tension between the two was only caught by Helen. And their kind hostess ine was more than happy as well, as she was nning to have Cathryn read something as soon as she weed her attendance. She was more than happy that Ada took the initiative, and Cathryn epted it because ine would be embarrassed to bother Helens new friend. Then please do, Miss Riley, ine eximed happily Cathryn responded with a nodding smile and started reading.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She was an acting student, after all. The film school had taught her well about proficient speeches and reciting. Center court, pale ground, and crows nestling in the trees, Cold dews quietly wet the osmanthus blooms. Tonights full moon gazed at everyone, Wonder whose home was hit by the falling gloom. Cathryns voice was crisp and enchanting, full of emotions. Although it was a strange ancient poem, her sensational interpretation was enough to give everyone an unspeakable sympathy. The club apuded and thanked her after the reading. Cathryn smiled, and then the room fell into a heated discussion about writing techniques and the interpretation of phrases. During their discussion, Cathryn asionally mentioned her own thoughts on Helens trantion. Helen would always show a stunning affirmation, making Cathryn smile confidently. She perceived the gaze from her side and turned her head and caught Adas nce, which bowed slightly and turned away. There was no one else she knew, Cathryn started looking around the room. A book on the table next to the sofa soon caught her eyes. On the table, next to an emerald vase, there were two ancient books with dark blue wrappers and a white cotton line. The paper inside had turned yellow, but the books, in general, were neat and clean. Having asked ine, who agreed with wide shining eyes, Cathryn carefully took over the book and slowly opened it. These books were borrowed from ines school library. Although she had Ada teaching her, Ada couldnt read the traditional characters either. Chapter 160: Your Hand Is Cold ine sometimes would ask her international students from China, but they couldnt help her all the time, people every day. Later, she took the books back and studied them herself. Having an unsmiling teacher mother at home, Cathryn was brought up being required to read and recite traditional Chinese prose. She could roughly understand the old printing, this was a narration of anecdote talk between a few literati at a home party, like an eastern version of Gustave uberts Sunday. It was almost like what they were doing and talking about here today. Cathryn had read a few pages when ine saw her and rushed over for her opinions. She brought her notes about where she could or couldnt understand. Cathryn gave ine an exnation, and thetter was full of joy and turned to her old friend to praise this new girl in town. What a surprise you have brought me here, my dear Helen! Miss Riley is amazing. Helen smiled with her agreement. As everyone got up and walked to the kitchen, Helen spoke to Cathryns ears, What did I tell you? See, you are as great as all of them. Cathryn didnt reply, her eyes searched for Ada and soon recalled as she saw her. Ada was walking with ine as the hostess was remarking on todays lunch. It was a regr German meal. No beer was served in the early afternoon, but there were a few small cups of liquor pudding. The staple foods are meat sausage, crispy Schweinshaxe, beef stew, and some cheese sandwiches. The food was well cooked, apanied by soft sour cabbage, but it wasnt Cathryn would enjoy most, as she preferred in dishes with vegetables. But fortunately, the sandwiches were fresh and beautiful, and the taste was not strong at all. After lunch, Cathryn inquired and went to use the bathroom. She found Ada at the washing sink as she came out, who was washing her fingers carefully and apparently waiting. But Ada still showed a bit of surprise. Cathryn knew that she had something to say to her, and she didnt have to worry about it. She secretly smiled and began to wash her hands at the next brass tap. She noticed that Ada was looking at her casually. And when Cathryn dried her hand, Ada finally smiled and reached out her right hand to her. We havent been introduced yet. Hello, Ada Clinton here, I was Keiths schoolmate in university. Cathryn nced and made a semi-smile. Her heart sneered, and her face was quiet. She wasnt the best actress, but her profession was not only useful when filming. Reaching out hers, Cathryn and Ada slightly shook each others hands. Both of them have a cool palm and a loose grip. Your hand is cold, Ada smiled and seemed to recall something. But well, Keiths hand is hot and can warm you up. She finished and stopped her thoughts. She made an awkward expression as if she had said something wrong and tried to exin. I was a ssmate with Keith, so we used to shake hands a lot so I know his hands are hot. If Ada were in the show business, she would be at most called pretentious or thoughtful, but no one would call her a bad actor. She was so good at ying soft while hurting in secret. Ah, no worries. They all know that his hands are hot, Catherine, Anna, Lily, Anne Cathryn said with a forgiving smile. Ada couldnt understand what she meant by that but couldnt help asking because all the names mentioned were the womens names. She managed tough cheerfully, And who are they? Cathryn chuckled and said, They are our maids. Adas face froze immediately. Under the soft and innocent countenance, Cathryn was not a bullys victim.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Ada was so shocked that she didnt know for a long while how to answer that. Outside Helen was chatting and joking with all her friends and called Cathryns name in her cheerful voice. Cathryn politely nodded and left Ada at the washer. In the living room, ine took out some vintage cards to have everyone gather around. I hope some of you may know how to y American bridge? Here is a set of cards from the Jazz Age in the 1920s. Cathryn had just sat down and heard the jingling of Adas bracelet. After freshening up in the bathroom, she was smiling as brightly as she ever was, the awkwardness just a minute ago was nowhere to be seen. Since it is an old American game, Cathryn was surprised that so many actually knew how to y. As Ada was introducing the rules to a few first-timers, Helen had Cathryn sit next to her. And as the cards were being dealt, she announced to the room, Im not ying, my daughter will y for me. Everyoneughed and joked that Helen couldnt afford to lose, and Helen didnt argue but said to Cathryn, Win more. Cathrynughed too. The brightness and rxed countenance made people feel that she and Ada looked less alike. Since it was Adas suggestion, she was definitely ying, but ine wanted to try too, so she sat next to Ada and asked for her help. Cathryn wasnt the best bridge yer. She would definitely panic if she was to y with Jeremy and the girls and Keith werent there to help. But after a few rounds, seeing the way they draw and inquiring about the rules, she suddenly realized that shes an experienced yer here. After winning three games in a round, Cathryn won a small pile of coins, there wasnt a lot of money, but such victory was always a pleasure. Helen asked for the rules, and Cathryn began to assist her in ying while exining patiently. Helen never begrudged her appraisals, and Cathryn was overwhelmed after she had won again. Cathryns on fire! Hearing Helens proudpliments, ine, who had been losing, was happy about the game and didnt want to stop. She congratted Cathryn with her genuine smile and asked, Is it still a popr game in America, even among young people like you? Chapter 161: That鈥檚 A Humble Opinion Oh no, Cathryn dropped a card and answered sincerely. I know the rules, thats all. But Keiths friends, Jeremy, Betty, and others, are the real masters. If Keith were not there to help me, I could never match with them. Thats a humble opinion. ine smiled. ine said this because she used to stay in the States and joined the local Bridge club, and in terms of teaching and exining strategies, Cathryn was much better. Cathryn felt she had superb luck today, too, thanks to all the kindness she received today. Ada made a sneer. Does Keith still prefer to help people y than ying on his own? Back in University, Keith always instructed me in Jeremys games. Dont get me wrong, but it was always a party of five people, I was the worst gamer, and Keith wasnt keen on ying. Most people had no idea what she was talking about, but the unfriendliness couldnt be clearer. This guess was confirmed by Helens face, which was getting stiff and frowning at the bold remarks on her son and Cathryns husband. But Cathryn didnt seem to be bothered. She put down her cards and looked up into Adas eyes. She was smiling, and her voice was cheerful. Keith only began to y in a recent couple of years. If he was helping you back in school, I hope you didnt lose too much money. Adas face went white, and the fake smile was shattered on her face. Ignoring Adasck of words, Cathryn continued to exin to Helen. He couldnt be a bridge yer at that time. Most possibly, it was Jeremy who set him up to trick our poor Miss Clinton. Do you still have an ount of the amount? When she mentioned Jeremy Foxs name, Helen recalled that sweet-talking fancy young man. Helenughed and turned to Ada. Is that real? Helen then exined the conversation in German, and everyoneughed and took it for real. Theyughed especially hard, thinking Ada was making a joke of herself. ineughed so hard that she almost slid off the wooden chair. She asked Ada, My dear Ada, I hope you are not a spy sent by Miss Riley to help me with the cards! Ada was so embarrassed, and her face was red, but she could only respond with a fake smile. They yed a few more rounds before Helen told everyone that she was going back to prepare for the dinner party and invited all of them. Talking about the dinner, Densche stood up and pledged excitedly. You muste, I made the dress for Miss Riley, it was just wow! Densche had that dignity of a craftsman. He always felt that people couldnt match his dresses, but today, from the way that he couldnt even find words to describe, it did seem to be an amazing scene. Helen and Cathryn excused themselves and went out. Ada spotted a chance when Cathryn was alone waiting for Helen to put on her coat, she followed her out for some words. **** Ada Clinton had not been enjoying this day. She did not sleep very well, and all her attempts to attack this Cathryn Riley have failed, who told her in her face that she was the same as a maid and used her as a joke in front of everyone. If Ada had any pity for her as her substitute before she came, now everything burning in Adas mind was anger. She showed her to the elevator and anxiously broke the silence. If I may ask, Miss Riley, how did Keith introduce me to you? At a quick nce, Cathryn remained calm and replied curiously, I think you and Keith are schoolmates. Why should he introduce each of his schoolmates to me? She didnt tell the truth simply because she didnt find thisdy agreeable that should be taken seriously. But to Ada, the indifferent counterattack was even more unbearable. Ada did not want to hold anymore, no one wasing from behind, and there were no conversations, Ada changed her face. Are you for real? Keith and I met each other over ten years ago, and weve been close ever since, until graduation. You only met himst year, and I mean, look at me, havent you thought about why he is suddenly with YOU? She realized that she was out of control and talking at a high pitch, but looking up at Cathryn, the stillness and innocence didnt change at all. It just made her angrier, but Cathryn opened her mouth. Thats very confident of you, I appreciate it. Ada didnt know what to answer. Turning her head calmly and gazing at those red eyes resembling hers, the two youngdies both seem to see the result of this argument. Keith had known you back in university. Then what if I say that he had met me before that? Cathryns eyes didnt blink, If you think that he is with me because I look like you, then what if I say that Keith was friends with you because you looked like me? Adas face went purple. Cathryn looked up at the elevators number and asked. You are stilling to our dinner party tonight, right? Because of the sudden change in the topic, Ada was not sure. Cathryns faint and innocent smile was unchanged.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. I hope you can understand that even if you look like me, She paused, you are not me. Standing in the small area, Ada felt a coldness spread from the soles of her feet. Like Daphne being turned into aurel tree, she felt as if her body was stiff like wood, that ever her hair had turned to leaves and branches. When Cathryns voice fell, Helen and ines chatting came over, and they could hear the two elderdies walking towards the elevator. ine pecked a kiss on Helens cheeks, then opened her hands to hug Cathryn. Its a rare gesture for ine here, indicating that she liked her very much. Cathryn smiled politely and bowed to thank ine with the few German words she knew and said goodbye to her too. Rosy cheeks and glistening eyes, Cathryn smiled like a lotus flower in the morning sun, calm and full of confidence, as she had changed from that condescending girl who asserted, You are not me. Chapter 162: I Know How To Get There It was just so easy for her to switch between different faces like she was the one and only yer here. Ada was astounded to realize that she was a much more sophisticated mind. After saying goodbye to ine, Cathryn reached out and held Adas hand. She said enthusiastically, Miss Clinton just confirmed to me that shell go to the dinner tonight. She turned to Ada, Keith and I would love to wee you there. The forced smile froze, Adas hands were ice cold, just like her heart. Cathryn just decided for her in the face of Helen and ine that she would go to the dinner before she could refuse. Ada lost in the end, after a whole morning and noons n. She was not sure if this insisted invitation tonight was a trap for this woman. She had underestimated her too much, and shes getting back on her without even giving her time to buffer. Helen saw Adas silence and added, Should I send a driver to pick you up, Ada? No. Ada refused immediately, I know how to get there. Oh, Cathryn said with a smile, The rksons house is really easy to find, but it is a bitplicated inside. Please call me before you arrive, Ill arrange for David to get you at the door. ine listened andughed at Helen. Shes sounding like thedy of the house now. Helen replied, That she is! Adas face turned darker. Clenched her fists, Ada gritted her teeth to make a smile and said to Cathryn, Thank you, Miss Riley. Youre wee. The elevator came, and Cathryn had Helen go in first before she followed. The elevator door gradually closed, just like Cathryns disappearing smile. When the elevator doors closed and the number went down, Ada took a long breath as she stared at the flickering number on the panel. When it stopped at 1, Ada turned to ine and said in German with a smile, Lets go back? ine nodded and did not smile back. She turned away, and Ada noticed her mood. The rest of the friends had their time too. Everyone came to thank ine and say goodbye. The happy middle-ageddy said goodbye to each of them. Soon there were just her, Ada, and her cleaningdy, making the table and cards at home. Miss Clinton, can I have a word? ine asked as Ada was putting on her long outerwear. The cleaningdy handed her a cup of ck tea and went to the kitchen. With the wrong confrontation earlier, when she heard ines words and saw her serious face, her mood went lower. The tense atmosphere gave her a bad feeling. Ada tightened her body and put her coat on her left arm. She went to sit next to the professor, watching an envelope handed over to her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This is the sry for this week, I hope you understand that this is ourst time. She said straightly. Ada stared nkly for a second, looking up at the unsmiling fatdy sitting next to her. May I ask why? You were acting a bit too much today and were very rude to Miss Cathryn Riley. Moreover, Ada was just her employee, but Helen was a dear friend. She simply hired her in the first ce for her trust in Keiths choice of friends. But now, it seems that Ada was not satisfied with just a friendly rtionship with Keith. Whatever she felt about Keith was not her concern, but she should have controlled it in front of Keiths fiance. ine was a strong supporter of family values, Adas use of intimate words Keith made her repulsive. She did not know what was specific between the three of them, and she did not want to explore. This kind of awkwardness was better off with Ada dismissed and her having an irrelevant tutor. Not to mention Adas performance today with Cathryn was really good enough to see her real personality. Compared to her, Cathryn was lovely, like an angel taking care of everyone. Despite their simr faces, their inside waspletely different. Not that ine thought Ada was bad in nature, she had a very good education too, but in terms of this, she was absolutely stubborn trying to give Cathryn a lesson. Hearing those words, Adas heart dropped to the bottom. It was somewhat expected, butpared to sadness, she felt more humiliation, like a heavy mountain made of sharp stones crashing on her heart. It WAS her fault for being impulsive, and now it all came back on her so fast. Without any more words, Ada thanked her employer and took the envelope, and left ines house. After closing the door behind her, the feeling in her heart burst out instantly. Her nose was sore as she bit her lower lip and pped her hands on the wall. Her long curly hair fluttered all over her face, and Ada shook it off abruptly and strode toward the elevator. Cathryn and Helen got in the car. Seeing Cathryn silent, Helen smiled and said to her, See? Everyone loves you so much! You must stay with us for longer, so I can take you out at any time and show off my daughter-inw! Hearing the daughter-inw, Cathryn couldnt help butugh. Helen, you are so kind to me, Cathryn looked at Helen and was grateful in her eyes. She had dealt with powerful and wealthy families before, but the rksons treated her very differently from ever before. They had strong capital and influence, but they were never proud. They just use their prowess to learn, make friends all over the world, and enrich their spirit. Only this kind of family would breed a man like Keith. And Keith was hers. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a strong urge to see him again. She was so anxious to think that David was driving as slow as a turtle. Cathryn replied to Helens words randomly, but all her soul was with Keith. When they finally got home, Cathryn got out of the car first. Seeing the restlessness in her eyes, like she was a rabbit on a leash and her whole body and face was craving to be somewhere else, Helen smiled and answered her before she asked. Go ahead. Chapter 163: Why The Rush Cathryns face turned red, but she did not speak and nodded her head. She picked up her skirt and trotted up the stairs into the house. It is now three oclock in the afternoon. The servant Anna had opened the window of the bedroom. The afternoon breeze blew up the white linen curtains, and the sun was shining in with scattered shadows. Their room was empty, and Keith didnt seem to be there. Cathryn ran up in a hurry and was now disappointed. She loosened her hair and went to the next room, and the nanny was feeding Briston. She took the baby from the nurse, and Briston finished thest milk in the bottom. He was getting sleepy, and his meaty little fists were on his chest as he stared at his mother with clear, half-open eyes. The eyes suddenly turned into new moons, and Cathryn could see his pink gums that had not yet grown any teeth. Briston, Briston, did you miss me? Cathryns impetuousness was gone after having him in her bosom. She was quiet and gentle, as the baby was soft like he was melting in her arms. After the first month, the red color on Bristons skin gradually receded, and Briston began to look like a beautiful baby. Babies look different every day, and Briston was looking more and more like Keith. Looking at her son and spotting the traces of her husband, Cathryns heart was full of happiness. Briston reached a hand and wanted to reach Cathryns nose. The mother smiled, rubbing and kissing his chubby cheek. The baby giggled and showed his gums again with a grin. Cathryn giggled too. After ying for a while, the little guy soon bes sleepy, and Cathryn puts him in his crib. She got up and went to the bedroom, where the sun-filled the room, dodging the patterned carpet. Cathryn took a sip of the cool air and pulled the curtains. The wind was blowing strongly, but the heavy rims at the bottom were never up. She was sweaty after the short trip and went to take a shower. Keith must be busy preparing for the party tonight. Thinking of it, she felt it was naturally her ce to be there too since the party was going to be held for her. She decided to clean herself up and go to help. The water in the shower hit her body gently, like the hands of their home masseur. She was just anxious to see Keith, and after holding Briston for a while, she was calm again. Cathryn wondered why her mood would change so quickly. After the rxing shower, she thought it might be because she had a sense of belonging to this family now, with Briston and Keith. Why the rush? They are going to have a lifetime together. Cathryn chuckled with this thought, turning off the shower, and pulling the bath towel next to her. The towel fell on her palm, and Cathryns back was leaned against a bare and hot chest.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She was surprised. And before she could speak, she was turned around, and her lips were blocked. The shower was opened again. It was an intoxicating kiss, a familiar touch and temperature spread through her tongue to her whole body. His tongue tipped gently and swiftly in her mouth, and finally, hooked up with the tip of her tongue that locked her up, their limbs joined the fight, and the game of two was on. The body of the man behind her was hotter than the temperature of the water in the shower. And there was something pointing hard against her back, it almost burned her spine, and she was trembling and trying to catch her breaths. Wait, Im. supposed to help with the Cathryn could hardly hear herself, overwhelmed by the sshing water and hormonal smell of the man. No, youre not, As if he was suppressing something, Keiths voice was even lower than usual. Their kiss was all furious, their heavy and short breaths were entangled, and the desire was bursting out of their eyes. At some point, they looked at each other, and one was hard, and the other was melting. Cathryn had long remembered his endurance. But for the strength and skills on their first night it was drowned in her sleepy unconsciousness. And this time, it all came back. Their long-awaited battlested for an hour. She lost count of how many times she came, but from the bathroom to the bed, she remembered how he finally made a low snarl as he released himself, and she screamed at that hot ssh inside her before they both fell on the bed. He put his arms under her shoulder, and she rolled over on his chest. Their hearts were beating like drums, hitting the chest endlessly as if to break out theyers of flesh and stick together to each other. Gradually stabilized, Cathryn couldnt feel herself anymore, and her eyes closed. Her finger slowly circled his muscr chest, like she was soothing the high tides that had not been scattered inside her. He put on a bed light in the room, and the curtains were blown up now by the stronger wind, touching the bare bodies on the bed. All she could feel wasziness, she thought she must have been scattered but thinking of theing dinner, she could but struggle to get up and was stopped by his hand. Holding her back in his arms, Keith never felt so deeply satisfied to have someone. He put her in a soft cover, and his eyes were soft and watery. Cathryn looked up and caught his gaze. She insisted to Keith, I should go down and help. Great spirit, He smiled. Does that mean I can also? He thrust his hip to her. Cathryn felt a backache, and even if she didnt need to move at all during the whole thing, she couldnt take more of this. It was the soft and soreness in her lower abdomen and the spicy touch of friction underneath Ill take a break. Understanding what he was ready for, Cathryn decided to admit her tiredness and sleep in Keiths arms until dinner. The thin silk quilt was cool and slippery, but theyer of sweat from their ferocious long exercise made her skin sticky and ufortable. Cathryn struggled in bed, and Keith, seemingly to understand, held her up and took her to the shower room again. Chapter 164: Get Up And Put On Your Dress Feeling something slipping down her legs, Cathryn was red-faced and bent over to clean. A soreness came from her back and legs, and she was instantly refreshed. Let me help you, The man squatted down and gently cleaned between her legs. He finally turned off the shower and dried her hair, then took her to the bed again under the cover and in his arms. It was a great coziness after the shower. Lying in Keiths arms, Cathryn randomly chatted. I invited Ada tonight, She murmured. Speaking of it, Cathryn wasnt fond of Ada, not just because she was rude to her, but deeper inside, it was still because of Keith. She felt that pissing off Ada could always give Keith some release. But hearing that name, Keith simply responded, Are you still sleepy? She wasnt but was afraid that Keith would make out with her again, so she quickly closed her eyes. But once her eyes were closed, the sleepiness flooded her, and she quickly fell asleep. Listening to her calming breaths, Keiths heartbeat gradually followed. Her cool temperature passed through his veins and spread to his body, gradually relieving his lower heat. Keith bowed his head and kissed her back. The lips tickled her, she muttered something in her dream, and he just felt his heart melt in honey, his arms tightened, and his eyes clear. Cathryn was woken up by Keith. It was four oclock when they finished in the afternoon, and she had slept for two more hours. She was fully rested but a bit sore when walking with her legs. But fortunately, her dress was big enough. Keith didnt sleep. He got out of bed after Cathryn fell asleep. After ying with his son for a while, he went downstairs to meet the guests. And when he came up to Cathryn, he had changed into a dark tuxedo. His long figure was wrapped perfectly in this elegant tux, and the dark green striped bow tie gave him a gentle, graceful look. From that outfit, who can guess what kind of monster was living inside? He woke up Cathryn with a deep kiss, Cathryn opened her eyes and met his gentle stare. Lamely humming, she closed her eyes and skillfully held onto his neck for more. Get up and put on your dress, the guests are here, His voice was gentle and calm, his fingers sliding on her smooth cheeks, and the tickle touch made her giggle. The little woman opened her mouth and gave his finger a soft bite. Her eyes were still closed, but her lips were raised. The pink lips were warm, and her mouth was damp, and when the fingers are contained, fire is generated from the fingers and straight to the lower abdomen. His face was getting darker, but she didnt know what it was like and also licked his fingertips yfully. Before she could open her eyes, she felt her waist was lifted, and her body was turned over on her knees and elbows. Opening her eyes in a panic, she saw the man behind her had begun to take off his pants. She cried in a hurry, Im getting up! The man smiled, and sheughed and turned back to kiss him on the neck. He was kneeling on the bed, and Cathryn was hooked on his neck. They had an endless hot kiss under the soft light until their lips reluctantly separated, leaving a tickling itch in the bottom of their hearts. Go get up and change, Keith muttered as he looked down at the woman, his blue eyes were like a gxy filled with stars in the dark. Cathryn moved up and kissed him again and got down the bed lightly and naked. Staring at her thin shoulders, slender waist, curvy waist and hips, long legs, and thick ankles she was an endless temptation just with a back like that. If it were not for their waiting guests, if it were not that he wouldnt finish in a short while, he really wanted to push her right down on the bed, stick his body with hers, and release his screaming desire. Keith had put the dress on the bed-stand. Cathryn opened it, quickly put on the nipple pasties and underwear, and pulled up the dress skirt that was fluffy and fluttering. She pulled the shoulder strap over her chest, exposing her slim and slender back. She couldnt reach the zipper behind her, shrugged, and turned her head to ask him helplessly, Help me pull it on. Suppressing the itch in his heart, the only thing he wanted to tell her was that he would only take it off from her and would never put it on. But outside the door, the butler was knocking, Keith smiled awkwardly and walked behind her. The heat of the man made her feel small, like a kitten. Helping Cathryn to put on her gown, Keith stepped back and observed his work carefully, and a stunning look rose in his eyes. In this dim light, her dress was shimmering, and she looked like a fairy on a starry night. I dont think I want you to go out now, Keith leaned over and kissed her shoulder. No, Im dering my territory today. I need to show up. Keith smiled and reached out to rub her hair and dropped another kiss on her neck, Then hold me tight.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Their butler, Jim, brought twodies in. They were stylish and makeup artists arranged by Helen. During Cathryns styling, Keith waited beside her and gave them instructions. When the final embellishment wasplete, the stylists who had met countless beauties were amazed by how stunning she looked. After Keiths instructions, Cathryn genuinely smiled and thanked them both. Cathryn was all dressed, Keith extended his left arm, and she held onto it. The door was opened, and they went out together. The banquet was about to start, and Cathryn was ready too. It was not a big party, but just one for close friends and families to meet Cathryn. Everyone in the family had invited someone dear, and the guests were no more than forty. The dinner venue was set in the open backyard of the rkson House. Chapter 165: You Are Declaring Your Territory Tonight Speaking of it, Cathryn had been here for two days. But for meeting Keiths family, getting the evening dress and jewelry with Helen and attending the poetry meeting, and having a rough time with Keith in the afternoon, until now, she hadnt seen the rear part of the property. Clinging her arm with Keith, the two went to the back garden. Out of the castle was a cobblestone trail, with thick holly on the roadside. The holly is neatly cut in symmetrical shapes. In thete summertime, it brought a strong vitality to the yard. About 20 yards of the path were lit by colored lights. The evening was bright enough, and at its end, a round fountain of 10 yards in diameter stood in the center of the garden. The fountain was working, and the water sshed into the groundwater pool outside. It was an old white stone fountain with almost a bronze texture. There were fairies and angels on the threeyers of stone, and the outside was engraved with simple Romanian patterns. The path went wide around the fountain as Cathryn walked by it with Keith. The granite pavement was made of irregr square stones, and there was short grass growing in between. Cathryn started hearing people talking. And there were lights ahead of them. As the two gradually approached, the light became stronger, the chatters became louder, and Cathryn could hear her heartbeat.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. In her hand, the man seemed to perceive her nervousness. He pinched her palms with his fingertips, turned his head, and smiled. Hey, you are dering your territory tonight, arent you? You are the host here, and they are the guests. Dont feel nervous. He sounds right. Cathryn raised her eyebrows and made a smile, Still, I cant lose my face in front of them. One thing we dont care about here is the face, Keith said, pulling Cathryns hand to the entrance made of vines and pots of cornflowers. The garden here was as big as a standard ser field. It was covered with grass and different flowers, and the maritime climate bushes and trees formed some interesting walks on the side. Nothing regr could be seen from here; everything looked organic. Outside the small path, there were four more steps to go to the sunken garden. The steps were a bit steep for her high heels, there were carvings on both sides, and there were vines and other greens growing under the steps, running all the way to the stone pirs on each side. The banquet should start in 30 minutes at 8:00, and there were already peopleing and going into the garden. Apart from the busy maids, Helen and Richard rkson were there greeting the guests. As if there were a spotlight on them, as soon as Keith and Cathryn entered the flower gate, all the eyes were cast on them. And all of the attendees were staring at them in cheerful amazement. Keith, in his ck tux and meticulous bow-tie, was glistening with his dark blue eyes in the dim decorative lights, along with his erect figure and refined temperament. He was standing with a youngdy who was one head shorter. She didnt have a very fancy hairstyle, but a casual French double braid that joined in the back of her head, like a fishtail, which quite resembled the mermaid princess statue in their front garden. Cathryn always had sweet, next-door girly facial features, and now shes slightly powdered, her coral cheeks were shining on her oval face, her fleshy lips were hooked into a sexy smile, and her pair of obsidian eyes were clear and bright under the moonlight. Her violet dress was perfectly exposing her thin, smooth neck along with her pale shoulders and corbone. The deep V-neck was revealing her cheerful peaks while she was smiling with much more confidence than erotica. The appearance of the couple gave a slight shock to the audience. The chatter somehow stopped for half a second, and then the garden burst to a briskugh, and Keith took Cathryn down thest step. Helen was the first toe over, she praised Cathryn for how radiant like a fairy she was, and Cathryn returned with a shy smile. The mother-inw was wearing a long green velvet Chinese robe tonight, along with a round, t, bright green jade pendant and her newly styled blonde hair that ensured her prestigious temperament. Keith said you cant drink, Helen pointed to the tables in front of them and told her, In the tall sses, except for the red and white wine, all the rest were juice, you can drink whatever you like. All of them were old friends of ours, you dont need to worry about the niceties. Dont force anything. Helens consideration made Cathryn move, and she smiled assuredly. Helen kept looking up and down at her and praising, Fabulous, my dear. She kissed her cheeks and encouraged her once again, and went back to her friends. Helensfort really calmed her down. Cathryn couldnt think of anything to worry about in front of people who were friends with Helen. Todays dinner was a casual buffet. The long table was covered with linen tablecloths, and beautiful foods were served on delicate porcin tes. The foods were full of German specialties, with crispy roast pork, potato gosh, cold sd, cold sausage, smoked fish, chopped duck, and several different types of cheese. Cathryn walked with Keith as they greeted everyone as the host. She soon got to know a few friends and distant rtives. Some of these distant cousins had moved to Germany for one or two generations and were involved in the family business more or less. They kept a close rtionship, although the blood rtions were less. The more she got to know, the more urgent Cathryn felt that she should learn to speak German. Because it was really embarrassing to rely on Keiths trantion and make nothing but dumb smiles with the new encounters. I should find anguage teacher, After being introduced to most of the current guests, Cathryn said to Keith affirmatively as they sat on the side bench and looked at the noble guests and families chatting with one another. Chapter 166: Let Me Show You One Of course, Keith looked around and caught someone. He raised a thoughtful smile and turned to hisdy, Let me show you one. He lifted her to stand up and walked over to a couple that had just entered. From the intimacy of this man and this woman, they were obviously in a loving rtionship. Seeing theming, she quickly said something to him and reached out her arms excitedly to Keith. The man next to her also smiled and shook hands with Keith. Janice was in the German alumni with Keith back in university. Moreover, it was she and her long-time boyfriend Kevin that happened to see Ada and Keith on the hiking route an hour before they had that ident. Their information was a great help for the police in narrowing their search. For Keith, Janice was a savior. But thinking of that hike, Keith frowned invisibly. This is Cathryn, I guess? Janices eyes were shining full of joy in the middle of her thick, sparkly eyeliners. She joked to Cathryn, I understand now why hed been hiding on that ind all the time. I wouldnt leave this angel for the world. To Cathryns surprise, Janice spoke English with an impable New York ent. Cathryn hugged her as well and shook Kevins hand, You are so kind. Janice is a German teacher, Keith said to Cathryn, She teaches in an Upper East high school, and you can ask her for some help. Oh well, Janice said naughtily, Do you want me to chat with her every day? I cant guarantee that I can resist her charm, or shes mine. Her innocuous tone made both menugh. Keith answered, Try as you want, Ill have Kevin with me. Janices face fell pretentiously, I know that there is something between you guys! Surprised and amused by their jokes, Cathrynughed and felt closer to this chic couple. They were invited as guests, and after a short chat, they excused Keith and Cathryn to receive new ones. While watching their backs and passing a cocktail to hisdy, Kevin remarked reassuringly. She does look like Ada. And look is the only thing they share, Janice said coldly. The spirit is just too different. Just a few minutes before 8 oclock now, Cathryn had been looking around searching for her shadow, thinking that Ada might have found an excuse not toe. She was getting tired, too, after all the socializing. Their vigorous afternoon exercise was still too intense for her. Cathryn had a sore back and weakened legs. And Keith managed to find an armchair for her to sit down on. His uncle Theodore was calling him down, Keith quickly responded and told Cathryn, Stay here, Ill get you somepany. Im not so introverted, Cathrynughed. Go ahead. Keith got up to his uncle. As far as Cathryn could see, the family empire was looking to pass to Keith after Theodores future retirement. Now that he had run a sessful Stark Industries, it was enough to prove his capability, he was also the only one in the young rksons with a business ambition. Although it was not announced, Keith could feel it. However, if he really inherits the family empire, he may have to spend most of his time in Europe. He didnt know if Cathryn would get used to it. Keith thought as he talked to Theodore and his friends and looked at Cathryn from time to time. She was looking up and talking to a few youngdies with a gorgeous smile on her cheeks. Cathryn could talk to most of them in English, but still, somehow, shed meet some cultural shock. As they were trying to figure out awkwardly what each other was talking about while smiling frantically, a slow, tender kid-ish voice rose behind them. Shes asking what you did as a job.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Despite the tenderness, the tone was as sophisticated as she could imagine of a kid. Cathryn turned back and met that pair of blue and bright eyes of Luis. Gratefully smiling at him, Cathryn said, I was an actress, to her new acquaintance in English. With Luiss trantion, Cathryn couldmunicate much better with the quests here, and they soon got to know each other happily. After sending away thedies for some drinks, Cathryn went back to sit down next to Luis. The little boy was dressed in a fitted blue suit and with a red bow tie. His hair was meticulouslybed, quite a bit of a young master look. Luis is old-fashioned with his age. He is only seven years old this year. While other seven-year-olds were having their time being naughty, he was reading his illustration book at such a lovely dinner. And reading his book at the same time, he gave Cathryn a 5-minute trantion. Cathryn nced over at the book and was surprised to find it was a picture book of Chinese Idiom Stories. It was surprising for a young German boy like he was to be so fluent in the Chinesenguage. Cathryn suddenly felt a strong admiration. Thank you, Luis. Cathryn gives him a grateful look for the trantion just now. Luis nodded a little, still expressionless. When Cathryn was about to get up again, he handed the book to her. Cathryn looked back at him, and the boys eyes shed an ufortable pleading. It has no pinyin. Can you read it for me? Cathryn Riley: Cathryn read for a long while and found that most stories were strange to her. She got interested in them too and started discussing the plots and characters with her little nephew. She realized that this seven-year-old boy knew more of the countrys history than she did. Moreover, although there was no phics, Luis had already figured everything out. He had his private teacher, and he only asked her to read for him so that she would have something else to do other than coping with the strangers here. Realizing this, Cathryn felt a warm glow in her heart and reached out to pat his hair. Luis instinctively attempted to dodge but then calmed down and let her. Oh my goodness, that precious head made of gold! I cant believe you are so generous now, Luis! Am I allowed to touch it too, or is it just for Cathryn here? Sophia shed in as she had juste back from school and changed her school uniform. Chapter 167: Where鈥檚 My Bro? The youthful Sophia was dressed in a short tight ck dress with a silk kimono-style coat and smiling with a shining face of cogen, showing all the vitality of a teenager. She just ran over and had a thin sweat on her face. She just saw how close Luis was to Cathryn and jumped over to touch Luiss head, and thetter turned aside with an Id rather die face. Sophia was in a good mood to forgive this childishness. She ran to Cathryn instead and held Cathryn by the arm, and said, Jess! Wheres my bro? After reading the idiom story for a while, Cathryn realized she hadnt looked up. Now, with a reminder from Sophia, she looked up around, and Keith was nowhere to be seen. Cathryn stood up from the seat, and Sophia looked around with her. She said, When I came home from school, I saw Ada at the gate. She didnt have an invitation but said that you invited her, so I led her in. I had to change my dress, so I told Anne to take her to the garden. She should have arrived already, shouldnt she? Sophia felt strange that she didnt see Keith or Ada. When Cathryn looked around for Keith, she happened to meet Janice, who was also looking at her side. Janice saw what she was looking for and came over. Keith was called by Ada to the oak tree over there, Janice pointed the finger at Cathryn. Upon hearing this, Cathryns face sank slightly, then resumed a smile and said a quick Excuse me. to the twodies and then walked toward the tree. Since Ada went to talk to Keith alone here, then their grudges should be settled tonight. Sophia saw Cathryns look and her heart fluttered. ming herself for letting her in, she immediately tried to follow Cathryn but was stopped by Janice. I have to go! Sophia said anxiously. Understanding what she was thinking, Janice said calmly, Give them some privacy. Sophia was so anxious that she had tears in her eyes, and her heart was burning. Luis took her hand and ced it on his head, and went back to reading. Sophia looked down at her young nephew, who was still poker-faced, ruffled his hair, and calmed down.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It was indeed a hidden ce. The garden was already big, and a row of oak trees was on the far side of the dining area. Only a string of lights was on the thick oak trees, and the faces were almost the only things visible. When Cathryn arrived, she saw the small figure with Adas face and was opening her arms to the tall figure with Keiths. Blood ran to her head, and she rushed over. When Ada was about to throw herself into Keiths arms, she pulled Keith away. Ada was embarrassed, almost fell, and turned her head rather disheveled. She had tears on her face and stared at Cathryn, full of anger. What do you want? Cathryn looked at her with a cold face. Keith was pulled behind her, trying to talk, but was stopped. If Ada was still able to stay calm when she was talking to Keith alone, she couldnt as she saw Cathryn and remembered what happened earlier today. It was terrible for a woman to break down. Adas hair was scattered, her dress from the noon was crumpled, and her tears were raining down her face and under her long eyshes, she looked at Keith with a gaze, and she was affectionate and determined. I love you, Keith, and I believe that you love me. But why would you rather find a substitute with my look than rather be with me? After that, Ada sneered and looked at Cathryn, her confidence seemed to have recovered a bit. She raised her head and was quite proud. Miss Riley, I guess you didnt know. When we met in a hiking ident, Keith and I were trapped in a cave, and when I was about to pass out from starvation, he cut his wrist and gave me his blood to let me live Her head burst into mes, Cathryn looked at Adas smirking face, her mind was nk. This was not the case in Keiths diary. Keith never had a romantic thought about Ada. But her face did remind him of the faint little face in his teenage memory. But he never had been more than friends with her, never been out of the box. There were rumors in the school, and he couldnt do anything about it. He met Ada at the schools hikingmunity, and after graduation, Ada offered to make thest hike, and Keith agreed. Her original proposal included Janice and Kevin, but when Keith arrived at the appointed ce, she told him that they had decided to set off in advance. Keith never suspected anything, and he had uploaded his position with his fitness band. After the event, it was also this position narrowing the scope of the search, so the two were being saved in time. The hike was three days. On the third day, when they were ready to return, Ada had an ident. She fell into a cave about 8 feet high and pulled Keiths hand at thest second. Both of them fell in. It was deliberate, Keith felt something wasnt right after falling into the hole. But it wouldnt help to argue with her, he only wanted to go out of that cave. It wasnt a new or unmanned route; however, the cave they fell into was a bit off the track. Not only was it secret, but the signal waspletely blocked. They were then trapped for three days. During the three days, there was no food, only a small amount of water, and there were absolutely no nt residues. Keith tried to talk less to save his energy, but Ada kept talking, about their college life together, how shed want her future to be, and her love for Keith. She ended up holding him, who was powerless to resist, letting her go, and when they finally were found, they remained in a hugging position. Chapter 168: That Girl Saved My Life And in the end, both of them were exhausted, and Keith started having an illusion. Finally, he looked at Ada and saw that little girl who saved his life that year. The little girl saved his life, and now he was returning that favor. He did not do anything, Jeremy, Janice, and the police were soon enough to find them. They were quickly rescued and sent to the hospital. That was the story Cathryn had read, and there was another one from Ada. She looked at Ada, and her eyes were a little shattered. Seeing that Cathryn couldnt answer, Ada was relieved in her heart and said in a proud tone, Miss Riley, I dont think you would know about these Enough. Before Ada could finish, Keith interrupted her. His brows were locked, and he grabbed Cathryns hand. Ada, you know better than I do about the thing you said years ago. I didnt poke it purely out of our friendship. But if you are proud of it and use it against Cathryn, I dont think I still have that friendship to keep your name anymore. Was it an ident or one of your ns? I think you know the answer yourself. And the fact that I would cut my wrist to let you live, He quickly looked at Cathryn, was just because of the illusion that I thought you were Cathryn Riley.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cathryn was shocked again and turned to look at Keith, suddenly remembering a confusing sentence in the diary, way before the hiking. That girl saved my life, and Im going to give her mine. Holding by Keith, his palm was dry and warm, and her small hand curled up in his. She reached another hand to put the cold, trembling fingers on his left wrist. The scar in that ce was not obvious, but still, there was a bulge. She felt as if her heart was hanging by an invisible string, all the way up to her throat, so much that she couldnt breathe. Keiths remarks made Adas eyes wide open, and his face, after a sh of confusion, and she calmed down again. Ada clenched her fists, her teeth trembled, and her mouth was stiff. Keith, I dont ept this exnation. Its too far-fetched. I know you! And I can give you my words here, I didnt n anything. It was impossible to risk my own life Do they even worth anything, your words? Both Ada and Cathryn turned their heads. Janice strode repulsively over with an Apple rksoni in her delicately manicured fingers. Janice carries a cocktail, her tone is ridiculous, her eyes are contemptuous, and she looks at Ada, she cant tell the disgust. Even if we didnt go to look at you, you wouldnt die. There were a sufficient number of energy bars in your bag, enough for a week. I kept your bags, remember, when you were sent to the hospital! You wanted to force Keith to admit the rtionship with you, but everything you did just proved yourself less for him. Janice and Kevin didnt leave early for that hike. In fact, Ada informed them of the wrong time, and they showed up an hourte. In this way, they could contact her when they couldnt see her there and decide to go on the trip themselves. They actually went faster than at the end of the first day, they saw Ada and Keiths tents at the base. Ada was so anxious and valued her life too much, so her n was full of ws. Tonight, Ada decided toe to Keith to make herst try but didnt expect herst trump card, the one she was so proud of for so many years, to now be a death blow. Ada looked pale, staring at Janice and her brain was a mess. Sighed, Cathryn, who had been standing without talking, suddenly opened her mouth. She let go of Keiths hand and walked in front of Ada. She was a little taller than Ada, and now she was wearing her heels, she looked down at Ada, who looked up at her full of resentment. You intended to have yourself and Keith fall into that cave, and you left him to starve and to hurt himself with a bag full of food. We have witnessed here that its at least a second-degree murder youmitted, Miss Clinton. Cathryn spoke like a female attorney she once yed, If you dont want to lick the soup behind the iron bars for the next ten years, please leave here right now and dont ever show up in front of us. Cathryn was determined, and Adas legs were soft, she suddenly sat on the ground and shivered. Carefully squatting down, Cathryn put her face in front of the bloodless Ada. It was two simr faces with very different looks. Letting out a sharp sighed into her ear, Cathryn whispered smilingly, like she wasforting a child. Keith was only fifteen when he met me. Tell yourself, did you know him first, or did I? Is it that I look like you, or you look like me? Am I your substitute, or you have been mine, all the time? A few people wereing, following Sophia. It was the maid Anne, ine, and Helen. They saw Ada sitting on the grass with her face full of tears, her makeup messed up, and she wasnt looking at anyone. They looked at each other, and no one offered a hand. In the end, Helen asked the maid to send her back to the house and call a taxi. The evening was generally pleasant apart from this. No one really gave attention to the unwee guest, but all of them were looking forward to the stars today. It seems that the night was just in the right mood. At the beginning of the dinner, grandpa An gave a few words, weing all the guests and introducing his new granddaughter and the newborn. Little Briston was held in Cathryns arms, a pink ball of tenderness with his dark eyes shining in the light like obsidian, looking at everyone around and winning love already. Chapter 169: What Kind Of Person Do You Think I Am? When the dinner wasing to an end, Cathryn found Janice, who was talking fast to her boyfriend with cheerful reddish cheeks and giggling in a loud, girlish tone. Thank you for helping me earlier tonight, Cathryn toasted with Janices ss of white wine and smiled gratefully at her. When Janice first saw Cathryn, she had the impression that Cathryn was quiet and soft in her temper. But after the encounter with Ada, observing how she treated her rival in love, Janice had understood that she was much more than that. But generally, she looked like a good person and was really in love with Keith, and thats what mattered to her to form a friendship. It seemed that the days ahead were long for her to get to know Cathryn Riley. The two sses made a loud, crispy sound when they touched each other. Both young womenughed, and theirughter covered the ss sound. When is the wedding? Janice asked as she took a big swig of wine, and she continued seriously before she got the answer, We have to work fast on your German, though. Or when the pastor reads the pledge, you could understand what kind of trouble you are agreeing to. What kind of person do you think I am? Keith joined their chat. Janice said with an unchanged scornful face, What kind of person do you think you are, that youre working your way to my Kevin? All of themughed. The wedding was a big issue given that Keith was the third-generation heir to the rkson Family. His wedding was bound to be grand and enormous and must be discussed by the whole family. After the dinner, Helen came to find Cathryn when she had just changed her evening dress. Seeing Helening over, Cathryn went naturally ahead to hug her, like a child seeing her mothere. Even though she managed Ada tonight, it was far from the highlight of her challenges. Although she tried very hard to attend to everyone at the dinner, she still regretted not having done better. Cathryn felt a bit sorry for Helens generosity. However, Helen came to Cathryn, not for this. She held her soon-to-be daughter-inw, kissed her cheek, and asked concernedly. How are you, my child?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. For Helen, theres no different line between an inw and not. Cathryn was engaged to Keith, and its enough for her to see this girl as her daughter. When Cathryn was upset by her own performance today, Helen was more concerned if she was tired after the whole day. Cathryn suddenly thought of her own mother. She smiled and said she was feeling great. Helen looked a little relieved and told Cathryn, Lets have Keith show you around tomorrow and rx. Cathryn suddenly realized she hadnt visited Dusseldorf at all, but for the fascinating statues in the airport and a quick view of the citys architectural designs, she was thrilled to hear Helens words, and all her fatigue was gone. After Helen had left, Cathryn went to y with Briston for a while. The little guy hadnt adapted to a regr sleeping hour. He basically sleeps when he is full and eats when hes awake. The nanny was doing a great job taking care of him during the whole evening. Hes much nicer than babies of the same age. The nanny smiled at Cathryn and went on, All of them are different, the babies I used to care for, some wake up at night and wont stop crying for a while even when they have milk in front of them, and some have a little anorexia and do not want milk at all Talking about taking care of babies, the nanny bes much more talkative. Cathryn felt grateful to her from the bottom of her heart. Briston had his milk and started rubbing his eyes with his small fists. His ck, long curly eyshes were watery and swept like a doll. He started looking up at his mother with a hand in his mouth, those obsidian eyes bent to a smile. Cathryn was so touched by him, and her heart went soft. Holding him up, the baby kicked his legs with pleasure, and his soft feet felt like cotton candy. Briston, Mom and Dad are going out tomorrow. She bowed her head to kiss Bristons cheek, the baby went even happier as he felt the temperature of his mother. His fleshy legs were kicking joyfully, and he reached his little pink fists to his mothers cheek. Cathryn grinned and asked after a long while, Do you want to join us? Briston responded with a cheerful kick. Cathryn smiled and announced yfully. But we are going without you! Daddy and mommy are going on a date! The baby couldnt understand, still kicking and reaching his arms. Cathryn had done all the washing, so she let him nibble her face. The baby didnt had any teeth. His gum was soft and wet, leaving saliva all over her face. She stayed with Briston until he fell asleep, and then she returned to the bedroom. The light was on in the bedroom, and the water sound in the bathroom just stopped when she entered. Keith walked out with nothing but a thick, navy blue bath towel on his waist. He still had water drops on his hair and abs, flowing by the gully of his chest muscles, down into the lower part of his abdomen, and finally disappeared in the bath towel, wrapping the bulge underneath. Cathryn had a sharp intake of breath. Do you need a shower? Cathryn wouldnt leave her eyes from the bulge, and Keith smiled and broke the silence. Yes. She moved her eyes and went straight into the bathroom. She remembered that they had made such a mess in the bathroom this afternoon, but apparently, the maid cleaned it up. Stepping on the warm frosted marble floor in the shower, she realized that it was just washed clean by the water that Keith had just used. The pictures of what they did in the afternoon shed all in her head, her face was hot, her body was a bit shaking, and her heart was singing. Chapter 170: Did You Want To Go Out? Cathryn rubbed her hair after a quick, careful shower and went out. Her man was already sitting on the bed and reaching a long leg on the edge as he saw her, beckoning with his blue eyes. She walked over joyfully,ying her head on Keithsp like it was supposed to be there, and he pulled a hair dryer naturally out of the drawer. He set the dryer low so they could talk. Then, speaking of the guests today, he exined to her the unfamiliar faces and their rtions with the family. They randomly chatted, and as Cathryn was rxed and feeling tired, she felt something against her neck that was gettingrger as she moved. After Keith had blown her hair dry, Cathryn got up quickly and climbed to her side of the bed. But before she could reach the pillow, her waist was pulled back by a big hand and caught in his arms. Sheughed and kicked back and forth while the man just had her face down, fixed her waist on the bed, and pressed himself easily on top. Cathryn could feel his chest behind her head and his hardness against her buttocks sturdily pressed. Keith didnt wait for a long time. His slender fingers swiftly reached into her dark bathrobe, and the smooth and slippery touch made him gasp more heavily. Cathryn was really worried, she hadnt done it for a long time, and his size was too much. Shes already having a sore back and her private stinging from the rough afternoon. No, no! She insisted on kicking her legs. She raised her head to one side, trying to turn over. We have to make some rules tonight! She was thinking about tomorrows excursion in the shower, and she had made her mind up about their rules in the bedroom. Keith wasnt putting his weight on her and quickly moved himself aside. He didnt want her to be ufortable, so as soon as she turned over, he pressed himself on top again. That clean, edgy face, along with those big starry eyes, suddenly fell two inches in front of her. Cathryn could hear her heart jumping violently, all her resistance became smoke and vanished into his gaze. Those blue eyes moved closer, and his lips touched hers. Cathryn felt herself melt away with the softness of his kiss. A faint scent of mint went to her organs, the tip of the tongue swept over her mouth, and his teeth bit her lower lip softly. Cathryn felt her head was numb, her mouth slightly open, ready to take whatever he had prepared to give her. A profound warmth went through their bodies as they tasted and felt the touch of each others skin. Cathryn thought she must have melted into the bed if she could think at all. Her bathrobe was gone, and they were embracing with their utmost honesty. Gradually, their movements got bolder and bolder on each other. Keith knows how to take care of her, all she needed was to close her eyes and let go. When he drove himself in, she squeaked, her eyes were dazzled, and her body was soft as if she was confused about what had just happened. But before she could realize it, Keith had started his thrusts.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The hell with the rules! It was half a night when they finished. When Keith was satisfied, Cathryn couldnt open her eyes. He was energetic enough to pick Cathryn up to the shower room. The warm water got rid of their fatigue, and Cathryn wasfortable enough to talk. Sheid in his arms as they were going to sleep and murmured with a cracked voice. I cant go out tomorrow. She could barely walk with her sore legs, and Keith was massaging her waist. Did you want to go out? So Helen didnt ask him to take her out. But he agreed that it was time to show her around the city, and before she found anything to answer, Cathryn fell into a deep slumber in his arms. Under the excuse of jetg, Keith had her rest at home for two days until she was regenerated. They went to the new Rheinpromenade together. On the long walk along the Rhine river, there was a mermaid statue that looked like a tribute to the famous one in Copenhagen. The Little Mermaid had been Cathryns favorite fairy tale since childhood. The aborted love of the little mermaid in the story used to give her a lot of tears, and as young as she had been, she couldnt help picturing herself in such a desperate rtionship with someone like the prince. Would her prince misunderstand her, she used to imagine, and go to propose to another princess? And if that were going to be the case, would she be like the little mermaid, willing to turn into bubbles in the sea? Cathryn stood on the river bank. The mermaid statue sat quietly with a lost expression. She stared for a long while, drowning in her memory and the old story in her head, and finally sighed silently. But different from the mermaid, she had herpany, who stared silently with her and held her into his long arm when her neck slightly cringed. She found herself suddenly surrounded by his warmth, and her eyes were sore and blurred. She turned to look up at him with a pondering smile. I think Im selfish. Keith shook his head, Why do you say that? With a long sigh, Cathryn turned back to the mermaid, leaning her head on his chest, feeling his heartbeat. I think she should have killed her prince when he misunderstood her and got married to the human princess. She should kill him and go back to the sea. She remembered Jordan Riggs. If he didnt love her in the first ce, he would fall in love with someone else even if he knew the mermaid had saved him. The tragedy of the mermaid is not that the mermaid lost her tongue and cannot tell the truth; its that the prince does not love her, but sheforts herself with the fact that her prince does not know the truth. That was her, the old Cathryn Riley. Chapter 171: She Was Suddenly Very Grateful The sad truth about her and Jordan Riggs was that she knew that he wasnt in love with her butforted herself with everything else. But she was lucky,pared to the mermaid. She did not turn into a bubble. But she returned to the sea and met Keith. She couldnt change the ending of the fairy tale; however, in her own tale, she had a different choice, and it turned into a happy ending. She was suddenly very grateful. Looking back, Keiths gaze hadnt turned away, the tenderness in his eyes was like water, she instantly melted and could never step out again. He was trying to understand what she was feeling. Her eyes were filled with emotions that he found strange. He took that as thank you for being here. With a chuckle, he raised his hand and gently caressed Cathryns dark, long hair. They walked along the riverbank, had a nice afternoon tea at a dock, and finally drove to Opernhaus Dsseldorf, where their aunt Greta was performing tonight. Cathryn didnt remember much about Greta, other than that she was singing the evening she arrived in the rksons mansion, with her long red dress and a solemn face. Cathryn figured that since shes an artist, Greta would be very cold and serious like her son Luis. But as a matter of fact, Greta waspletely different from Luis, she was passionate about shopping and suggested Cathryn go to a few fancy malls and smaller markets this morning and had her and Keith arrange two seats in the opera house. At the time when Cathryn had conflicting impressions of her, Gretas stage performance gave her a shock yet again. Greta had a magnificent voice, not just in singing, but shes a superb stage actress as well.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Cathryn felt closer to her now that they were peers. **** After the show, Cathryn is fully in love with Greta. She couldnt believe that this great woman was now rted to her. They went backstage and found her husband Edward there. Greta was still in a meeting with the crew, and Edward just waited patiently as he had always done. The couple had known each other for many years and got married for a decade, but they still stuck with each other like a young couple. It seemed that all rkson men love their wives like this. Cathryn felt she could see the future of herself and Briston. Amused by this feeling, she told Keith about it, and he nodded seriously. Its a reasonable guess. Thats how I grew up. Cathrynughed. Sheughed so hard at Keiths seriousness, while thetter just watched her full of smiles and put a hand behind her head in case she bumped into the back seat. They came home and went straight to the babys room. Helen was there with the nanny, holding her grandson, who was kicking joyfully in his grandmas indulgence. The way Briston expresses his happiness is endless kicking and drooling. Seeing theming back, Helen exhaled excitedly and announced that she finally managed to change the diaper for Briston today. Keithughed and pinched Bristons little hand. Briston clenched his palms to a soft pink fist. Then hes luckier than his Dad because Grandma never changed the diaper for his Dad. Hey, no need to be jealous of your son. Helen cried. Keith stayed with them for a while until the butler Jim came to Keith that his uncle Theodore was looking for him. After Keith was determined to take over the rksons Group, he was getting more and more involved in the business now. He left, and Cathryn and Helen were alone in the babys room. Cathryn offered to take Briston over, worrying that Helen may be tired after the whole day. Its fine, Helen looked at the baby adoringly. She continued after another long while, Our Briston has something that doesnt look like you or like Keith. Cathryns heart suddenly hung, and Jordan Riggss words echoed in her ear. As her face sank and her eyes looked down, Helen bowed to peck on Bristons nose, smiling. but like me. Cathryn frowned, hesitating if she should smile or not. When Keith returned, Cathryn had already taken her shower and was ready to sleep. Lying on the bed on her side, her body curve was exquisite under the dim yellow light. She could hear his light pace on the carpet, and smell, a mix of tea and tobo from Theodores cigar. It was fresh and tangy, and she turned back and was kissed by Keiths soft lips. It was a tender, long kiss, gentle like a soft, boneless little me, licking tentatively again and again, like a warm kitten. When the lips left her, Cathryn blinked as if she had just woken up from a sweet wet dream. Ill be back after the shower. He whispered. Keith? She stopped him. Yes? He reached to touch her face and muttered softly. I even if you dont care if Briston is yours, but how about Helen and everyone? She hesitated and opened up about her worries. Briston had been growing less like him recently, she wasnt so sure now, and Helens words tonight were especially disturbing to her. She started to worry if it could actually be true that the boy was not his. Flipping her front hair to the side, Keith did not seem to be troubled by this concern. His eyes were fixed on her, and his mouth opened. Do you believe in me? Cathryn nodded. Briston is my child, there is no doubt about it. I can be 100% sure. Cathryns eyes widened, for a long while, she couldnt say anything. When her lips could finally move, and she was about to ask more, he denied it first. I didnt do a paternity test, but he is really my child. In his gaze, it was an unquestionable determination and tender assurance. Her eyes met his, and she had a sudden realization that her whole spection tonight was pointless. Her face rxed, and she held Keiths neck and answered awkwardly. Well, Briston IS mostly like you, like hes also a boy. With a chuckle, the man kissed her forehead and got up to the bathroom. Chapter 172: Those Porcelain Dolls The wedding date was set two months after they had returned to Germany. The schedule was already set with the servicepanies, there wasnt much for them to prepare for the wedding but for a specific date. Cathryn originally had in mind that a simple ceremony was great enough. But obviously, Helen didnt take it that way. She thought that a wedding was the most sacred and romantic thing in both the mans and womans lives. There neednt be much grandeur, but a wedding ceremony must be memorable. In herst marriage, Cathryn had only a marriage certificate, so this was literally her first wedding. She called her family and friends in a hurry and had the date set with her parents. And Helen happily took the role of her wedding dress hunter. The first one toe was Grace, she was earlier than Cathryns parents. After finishing her psychotherapy in the States, Grace had a road tour for months. In addition to attending the wedding, she also came to Germany for a psychology institute program, so she arrived a month earlier. Grace was married as soon as she found herself pregnant. She was now pregnant for more than five months, and her lower abdomen was prominently raised. Her hair had grown long now, and she had tied it in a loose braid behind her. She had a full maternal charm now. From teenage schoolwork to the sweet and sour of first loves. The two young mothers were now having endless chats. When Grace got to see Briston for the first time, the little guy was almost three months old. He had his edges on the face, and the pink fleshy torso began to shape. Everyone loved him, and Grace was no exception. As soon as Grace saw him, her first reaction was, This kid looks too much like Keith! Looking at him now, except for the color of the eyes, Briston was really like a seventy percent version of Keith. The big eyes and high nose now took his chubby face, a handsome tiny youngd already. Holding the baby, Grace came up with a great proposition to Cathryn, Lets arrange a marriage now! Ill have a daughter, and Little Briston will be my son-inw. Cathrynughed and asked her, Have you checked the gender already? Shaking her head, Grace said, No, but it doesnt matter. Just to marry Briston, I will have as many kids as I can until I have a daughter Cathryn: Hey, have you heard that babies are actually great fortune tellers, especially at telling the sex of the unborn babies? Lets have a try! She said and started looking around the room. But Briston wasnt old enough to y with toys, so there was almost nothing in the babys room. Cathryn happily obliged and went outside and brought in two small porcin statues of a pair of Japanese dolls in kimono, a boy and a girl. Graces eyes went bright. Those porcin dolls! They look very valuable to me already. Cathryn just smiled. Putting the dolls in front of Briston, Briston kicked his leg and stared at them with his fist in his mouth. He soon reached out to grab them and went in the direction of the female doll. The grown-updiesughed and gave the female doll to Briston. Grace joked, Hes attracted to girls already. After teasing him for a while, Briston fell asleep. They left the baby room while Cathryn asked the maid to bring Grace form milk for pregnant women, and Grace, while waiting for her milk to cool, said to Cathryn. Jordan Riggs came to me. He still wanted Cathryns contact information. Cathryn made no answer. Of course, Id never give him anything, did he not bring enough trouble? She snarled as she sipped the milk. Hearing this name again, Cathryn didnt feel a thing. When she remembered what Keith had said, she drank the rest of her tea and didnt continue on this topic. The wedding furnishing was done by the home staff and the servicepany. After Cathryn had fitted for the wedding gown with Helen, she was just waiting at home to receive guests and waiting for the day toe. What she hadnt expected was that, on the day before the wedding, Jordan managed to contact her after all. **** Victoria and Clement arrived in Dusseldorf a week before the wedding, along with Victorias siblings families. Keith and Cathryn drove to pick them up. They drove everyone straight back to the mansion, where Helen was already waiting for them on the front porch, along with Keiths father, Richard, who hade back for the wedding from his trip. Victoria looked up at the castle in the sunlight, her eyebrows invisibly frowned. Helen was already hurrying down the stairs and offering her a big hug, Finally, my dear Victoria! Keith and Cathryn arranged for the servants to take their luggage, and their guest rooms had already been cleaned up. Cathryn made sure once again they knew the arrangements and went to the living room. Helen had always been a goodpanion, and Victoria, in her career of teaching, had seen countless people and understood her character. But despite how repeatedly Cathryn had guaranteed on the phone what a great person Helen was, the mother would only make her decision after she had met the family in person. The wedding is all arranged now, Helen said to her inws after they had settled in the rooms and got refreshed, Ill give you full details when you guys are well-rested. The 13 hours of flight, plus 9 hours time difference, were a bit too much for the parents. When they had discussed the time of the wedding rehearsal, Helen got up and announced the dinner, The dinner is ready, please join me in the dining room, my dears. Everyone got up. Helen took Victorias hand, and they were very close rtives. Like two friends who havent seen each other for many days, their feelings are like glue. Dear Victoria, I just want you to know how much I appreciate you for having brought up such a great youngdy like Cathryn and giving me a wonderful daughter-inw. Speaking of Cathryn, Victoria had no bad impression of Helen, but somehow she still had a bit of mixed feelings. She did not find herself very happy or very sad, but just something strange that was stuck in her throat. Still, she smiled and replied with a Thank you.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 173: My Baby Helen took it as she was still getting used to the new ce and cheerfully took her hand and walked them to the dinner. In the dining room were Keiths father and his grandfather, who expressed their hospitality. Helen had arranged less of the family to give the Rileys a rxed first dinner. After all, there were many rkson family members for them to know, and they could do that when the Rileys were in better shape. So the meeting of rtives was put on the next day. The dinner was mini burgers, pepperoni pizza, and light sds that Helen had consulted Cathryn yesterday. And seeing Helens warm smile and the way she introduces everything to her family, Cathryn felt extremely warm and grateful. When she passed lemon soda to Helen, Cathryn hugged Helen and said a sincere thank-you. Helen smiled in a great mood and called her My baby while kissing her cheek. Its be their normal way of interaction now. In the eyes of others, such harmony between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw was a great blessing for both of them. And Victoria, after a surprised frown, felt her nerve was somehow loosened a little. The Rileys asked to see little Briston after dinner. When Briston was born, Victoria had helped take care of him for a while, but now she hadnt seen him for more than two months. Seeing that her aunt Nancy could barely keep her eyes open, Cathryn suggested, So, see you guys tomorrow, Ill take Mom and Dad to see Briston first. Lets go to see him together, Nancy struggled to open her eyes and made a big yawn. Come on, Mom, babies, dont fly. You can see him tomorrow. Cathryns cousin, Ste said. Shes used to dealing with jetg herself and is in a good mood now. Why dont you go back to the room first, and Ill go to check the baby with Aunt Victoria? Nancy didnt insist and yawned her way to the guest room. In the baby room, Briston was painting his fists with his saliva after his evening milk. The 13 hours of flight had exhausted Victorias body and mind. She didnt know how she had managed to dine and answer Helens topics earlier, but as soon as she saw Briston, the new grandmas rigid face softened. Her eyes were only on the baby, and she felt that she could never love him enough. Seeing her mother rxed, Cathryn poked Bristons little flesh arm and encouraged Victoria, Mom, hold him.. Victoria leaned over and picked up the boy. She remembered how obsessed she was with Cathryn when she was a baby and how careful she was raising her up. And now that baby girl of hers was big enough to have her own baby. Skipping a generation, this little guy in her arms was looking much more reassuring now than ever. Victoria felt great satisfaction and strange, unspeakable happiness. Can I hug him too? Ste stood next to her aunt, itchy to feel the baby just by looking at him. As Victoria was hesitating, doubting if her niece had ever held a baby, her daughter took Briston over and carefully put her son in Stes arms. Her arms were a little stiff, but Stes smile was full of excitement. Looking down at Briston, his eyes were full of joy too. After only holding him for a while, Ste carefully returned the baby to Victoria. Clement asked for the bathroom, and Keith took him out, and there were only Cathryn, Victoria, Ste, Briston, and the nanny in the room. Victoria was a bit rxed when Keith left. She put Briston back in his cradle, rocking its edge gently with one hand, and said softly to her daughter. I have checked the results of your teachers qualification certificate, you passed. Now that I have the certificate, you can start preparing for the license next year. It had taken her so long to prepare, after all, Cathryn was very happy to hear it. Really? Oh my goodness! Yes, I will start reading right away. She eximed. As soon as Cathryn finished, Ste followed, If you have nothing to do here, you can also start preparing for postgraduate projects. When you get your masters degree, you can go to teach in film schools. Ah yes! The conversation went on about her future ns. The nanny smiled curiously. Thats a perfect n. Theres a great future ahead of you, Miss Riley, whether you be a teacher or not. Understanding what she meant, Victorias face slightly changed. Before she could find words to say, her husband came back with Keith. Keith smiled politely to the nurse, Thats very kind of you, Mrs. Goldstein. The nanny got the point and excused herself. Clement said to his wife in a great mood. Keith is a great young man here, I can guarantee that. He turned to Keith and his daughter, and I will be much honored to give you my daughter. They all smiled at each other, but each had their own thoughts. Victoria and Clement returned to their suite. There was an extra room here for Cathryn on the night before her wedding.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After taking a shower and all the washing, the elder coupley down on the bed and sighed simultaneously. An unspeakable mncholy overwhelmed them both. After a long time of knowing Keiths existence, they had never felt so bitter that their little girl was with someone else now. From the little ending of the conversation, Clement knew what Victoria was telling their daughter. She had always been too worried about her life, but thats something she couldnt control as a parent. Cathryn was a grown woman now, soon to be married. She should have her own n for herself as part of her own new family, and he knew that neither Victoria nor he was on the priority list. Victoria sighed and turned to the opposite side and closed her eyes, but she was not sleeping. Her husband turned to look at her back and sighed again, I guess Cathryns probably gonna settle in Germany now. Itll be pointless to ask her to be a teacher back home. No need to force the child. Looking back at her husband, his words, Cathryns gonna settle in Germany, made her weep. Chapter 174: She Could Live A Wonderful Life Herself She controlled for a moment and replied. She doesnt have to be a teacher, Im just telling her to be licensed. She has to study. You can look at the rksons, and look at her. Lets be honest, our kid is a no-match. She and this family are out of ce, and the gap is enormous. She was just lucky to meet him. Thinking of Keith, Victorias heart was sore again. She paused, But still, in this world, you can still manage to keep your luck. I hope she can learn more, fulfill herself, instead of making the gaprger. Having said that, Victoria stopped again and finally added. One thing in this world you cant live with isfort. She could live a wonderful life herself. I dont want her to settle now, not for thisfort. Spending the majority of her life as a teacher, Victoria had a deep understanding of education. Its not about y or work or any scores and awards, but what one learns and how he/she develops. To her, a life with continuous learning and personal growth is what is worth living. Clement didnt speak for a long time. After a long while, he turned to one side and held his wife in his arms. He finally remarked, full of emotions, While your face is always hard and strict, I know that in your heart, the softest spot is saved for her. Victorias eyes were red again. She was d that her back was facing her husband. After taking time to calm herself, she pushed away his arms, Get off. Clement smirked and let go of her with exaggerated obedience, Yes, Maam! Two months was too short to prepare for the wedding, in Helens view. Her ideal wedding dress would take much longer to make, but its still manageable. Densche pushed off all the work in these two months and dived into making Cathryns wedding dress. He had known Helen and Cathryn enough to finalize the design fast; he had hired artisans and outsourced some fabrics, and the production waspleted one week before the wedding. While Densche focused his attention on the wedding dress, Cathryns other dresses were done by the designers he rmended. The wedding dress was covered with designed embroidery, from the skirt to the veil, and each stitch was done by hand. Among the embroidery were over a thousand pearls dotted along with the pattern. It was early winter when the wedding date came. It was getting cold in the maritime climate, so in order to keep her warm, Keith and Helen had made sure that the wedding dress had long sleeves. The neckline was high to cover the chest and shoulders, leaving only a heart-shaped nk in the back covered with a thinyer of tulle. Cathryn put on the gown with the help of two assistants in the shop. She looked at herself in the mirror, next to Helens exmation My God! and Densche, who came after her change, his eyes filled with admiration. Her ear was ringing, she could barely believe who that was in the mirror. She ced her hands on her lower abdomen, and her eyes watered. Densche was really a master. She was wearing no makeup, but it looked as if she was born wearing that exquisiteness. After taking off the wedding dress, Cathryn went out with her mother-inw and smiled at the tailor. Thank you, Her eyes watered again. I didnt expect my first wedding dress would be so unbelievable. Densche epted the gratitude, and Helen added, And also thest wedding dress. Yeah. Cathrynughed and responded to Helens embrace. She turned her head and said genuinely, Thank you, Helen. For Helen, Cathryn could never feel thankful enough. The most beautiful moments in her life were all created by Helen. Rather than having a daughter-inw, Helen was more like giving her own daughter to wed. The wedding dress was delicately wrapped, and Densche walked the twodies out. The sun outside was just right, shining warmly all over them and on the car. Cathryn looked at Keith waiting in the drivers seat, and her lips were hooked to a big smile. Keith came with them as the driver today. He wanted to go in and have a look, but Helen said that the bride in her wedding dress should only be seen when they got married. Keith did not insist, so he took his time waiting in the car.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. When they came out and got in the car again, he was happy to see that both of them were in a great mood, like the bright sunshine outside. So you like it? Starting the car, he asked his bride-to-be. Yes! The two looked at each other with a smile, his eyes blue as the sky and hers ck as the night. They felt as if love was literally in the air, it was so thick that they could almost smell it. Keiths friends started to arrive, and Jeremynded today. **** After Keith returned to Germany, most businesses in theirpany had to be dealt with by Jeremy. But despite his flirting personality, he was always reliable in his work. He had promotedpetent executives in the Stark Industries who were well organized, but his nightlife was never back to the way it was. When Keith called, Jeremy had just finished an important meeting, again, without his best partner. Look who do we have here, huh? Or should I call you your Honor? What a great help for you to call me, sacrificing your time with your lovely wife and child! No, its not alright! Have you had any idea how much pressure Im under right now? I havent had sex for two months! Jeremy shouted in the back of his car. My endocrine is totally disordered, and I got e explosion all over my face! I can call youter, Keith replied. After a short silence, Jeremy suddenly burst into a slightugh. He pulled his tie loose, unbuttoned a couple of buttons, and lowered his tone. So you got the date of the wedding? Yeah. Keith replied, And you are the best man. Sure, I can do that, your best man. He quickly repeated, but make sure that Cathryn throws the bouquet to me. He grinned evilly and bargained. Chapter 175: Quitting Your Nightlife For Good? What, are you quitting your nightlife for good? Keith asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Im interested in the life of true love now. Jeremy looked outside of the car, the traffic was heavy, and the city lights were inviting. They went on talking about thepany for a while, and when they were about to hang up, Jeremy added. Hey and They had Jordan Riggs promote a new product line, I believe you have read about that. I didnt want to bother you with him, but he came to me personally for your contact. Of course, I didnt give it to him. Just so you know. Jeremy knew some of their histories. He was never a fan of his anyway, and he had always believed that whats in the business should stay in business. For him, its always that the business matters. Did he leave his number, though? Keith asked after a short time. Oh yeah, Jeremy understood. I will send it to you. He trusted Keith on this, and its clear that they were getting married anyway. Jordans number was quickly sent, Keith took a moment to count the time and clicked Dial. Jordan was shooting his new film and flying back and forth domestically and abroad. He had been sleeping for less than four hours for two weeks and never on a real bed. He was on the verge of copse, but when he saw that strange number from Germany, Jordan felt as if all the cells in his body were awakening. From the phone, a calm and somewhat familiar male voice passed over. Mr. Riggs, I heard you were looking for me. Listening to Keiths voice, Jordan felt his heart was beating again, harder and harder, as he realized he was getting close to Cathryn Riley. I heard you were getting married. He didnt mention Cathryns name and tried to sound calm, but the word married still gave him a shock. Nervously, he covered it with a slight cough. Thats true. Keith replied, Im afraid that the guests are full, Mr. Riggs. Keiths tone was natural and straightforward as if he was talking about the weather. Jordan was surprised by this polite refusal and rxedlyughed. Ah, I dont have time to go anyways. He answered with instinct. The call fell silent. After a long while, Jordan exined why he wanted to contact Keith. I dont want to struggle anymore. In the past two months, he had his schedule fully packed. He signed a few dramas, shot severalmercials, and had countless interviews He was working as a walking corpse, but in these hard jobs, his mind was getting clear. When he first entered the entertainment world, there was no one he knew. He started from scratch, grabbed every role as an extra, and held it dead like it was a lifetime opportunity. Thats how he got noticed. After he was famous, he was more selective. He could pick the scripts he liked, the shows with a lot of exposure, and the events that were more helpful to his career but they werent as treasured by him as they were at the beginning. He stopped diving with all his being. Therefore, his career began to stop and even went downhill. The opportunities slip by this way, as well as people. He didnt hold her dearly when Cathryn was in love with him; on the contrary, he turned her away. She left and would nevere back again. There was no more chance, no matter how he struggled. He had spent a long time emptying his mind and think thoroughly. Thest time I was telling her about contraceptives, I owe her an exnation for that. Jordan felt relieved. I cant give you my blessings, but I want to make up for my damage to Cathryn. He was still selfish. In the future, he may be able to think through everything thoroughly and then would give Cathryn his best wishes, but not now. For Keith, his rtionship with Cathryn had taken root, and the roots were so solid now that no one could ever shake it, not to mention Jordan Riggs. As you wish. Keith calmly muttered. Jordan thanked him, but Keith added at the end. His voice is still calm and low as he speaks, like throwing a huge stone in the water. Should you, Mr. Riggs, say anything that makes Cathryn sad, pardon my frankness, you may find your future very dark. Jordan knew from the beginning that Keith was not as modest and harmless a man as he looked. He was rude to him only because he was jealous, and he knew Cathryn still loved him. But now that time had passed, things were far from his range. Sure, Jordan answered shortly. The night before the wedding, Cathryn was supposed to spend time with her parents. She needed to get up early, so she decided to go to bed early. And before going to sleep, she went to check on Briston. Briston looked a little different from yesterday, again. Hes three months old now, and hes able to respond to people. Unlike his fathers low-pitched voice, Briston had a babbling, cute baby voice. Cathryn smiled and poked her sons cheek, Mom and Dad are getting married tomorrow. Are you happy to attend our wedding? With two clicks, Bristons eyes curled, and his lips rose, seemingly responding. After Cathryn Riley teased Briston for a long while, the phone in her hand suddenly rang. Cathryn saw the domestic number at first sight, and some resistance was felt in the bottom of her heart, but she finally picked it up. Hello? Reaching for Briston to hold, Cathryns face was full of tenderness. At the end of the phone, the voice of Jordan came over. Dont hang up, Keith agreed that I can call you. Hearing Keiths name, Cathryn stopped reaching for the red button on the screen. Yes? Nothing important, actually. I heard that you are getting married, Id like to give you my blessing. Stop contacting me would be your best blessing to me. Her heart ached thinking about what he had done and said to her. How can she forgive all the pain he caused just for a sweet phone call? The child is not mine, Jordan said. Thats another thing I think youll like to know. Chapter 176: You Are Not The Victim Cathryns eyes widened, and her finger in Bristons shook. I lied to you, I didnt change the pills. Jordan continued, smiling awkwardly. I wanted to take hold of you with the baby, but you made up your mind. You are not the victim, Cathryn retorted quickly, So stop pretending you are pitiful. SHE made up her mind? She loved him like a dog, so loyal, so shameless, but he kept pushing her away. And now hes ming her for leaving him. I know. Jordan sighed, I wish for your happiness, anyway.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Thest sentence was sincere. Her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she didnt in the end. Hanging up the phone, Jordanid back on the sofa, picked up the whisky bottle, and poured it into his mouth. The room was dark, but he had gotten used to it. He was calling from the house where he shared with Cathryn. Cathryn took all her stuff from there, and he bought some back ording to his memory and put it in the original ce. Now, when she returns, she will see the house the way it used to be. However, there is no longer the warmth of the past. The strong liquor went all the way down to the stomach, Jordan was sweating all over, the sweat on his forehead fell into his eyes and slid down the corners. Cathryn, Cathryn. Cathryn felt that she had been floating in the air ever since she came to Dusseldorf. Even with Keith, her feet were not on the ground. This uneasiness disappeared until the moment she entered the church at the wedding. The day before the wedding, Cathryn did not see Keith at all. In the early afternoon of the next day, Helen and the stylists came over to her. After her hair and makeup were done, they helped her put on the wedding gown. Everyone eximed when her wedding dress was on. Ste stepped forward to put the veil on her face from behind her head. The embroidery on the veil was shining exquisitely, along with her watery eyes and soft facial features. The veil cast ayer of haziness on her beautiful face. Ste and Sophia were the bridesmaids. Ste scrutinized her cousin and admitted from the bottom of her heart that Cathryn was more beautiful than she ever was during their childhood, inside or outside. When we were kids, do you remember that we often yed house games? The neighbor kids, Rocky, Tracy, and others, always loved to make you the bride. I was always so jealous and disliked the whole game because of that. But now look at you, how time flies, you are a real bride now. And I feel so proud. Im so happy for you, sissy. When the word happy was spoken, Stes tears fell. Sheughed for a second and saw Cathryns face turn from joy to worry, her brows wrinkled. Ste reached under the veil and smoothed Cathryns brows. She leaned over to whisper in her ear. Cathryn, you have and will always be grandpas pride and will always be my dearest cousin. I wish you all the best, and I think grandma and grandpa must feel the same. Cathryns eyes welled up. Ste smiled and took her arm, and walked downstairs. In order to protect the mystery of the bride, Helen had made sure that Keith wouldnt have a chance to see Cathryn in her wedding dress. While taking his time hanging out with his old friends and having a big bachelors party, he felt he had spent a whole day and night alone, and his mind had been turbulent reviewing these many years. The expectation and memory were mixed together, at the moment when she stepped into the church hall with her dad, everything turned to ecstasy in his blue, glowing eyes. He felt his heart was steaming with an unspeakable excitement, as well as tranquility. At 5 pm, the ceremony officially began. It wasnt the biggest church in the city; in fact, it was rather small, filled with none other than the closest family and friends of the bride and the groom. Keith promised to give Cathryn the best memory of this wedding, so he respected her wish and chose a low-key and quiet ce. The church was located in the suburbs, it was old and private enough to feel assured, not to mention its grand pastoral view in the back. The hall was decorated with fresh flowers, as well as the white stone pirs on both sides of the gate were filled with flower baskets. The house looked almostmon to her,pared to the famous churches she had seen in these 2 months. But as the gate opened, there was a great difference inside. The orchestra band was ying Wilhelm Wagners Wedding March, and the sound effect was outstanding in the tall gothic ceiling. All the guests were looking back at Cathryn with thepany of her father, whose carefully ironed old suit went almost invisible next to the brides grand gown. Cathryns wedding dress was gorgeous, with a wide tulle skirt followed by a 15-inch-long tail. Delicate flowers were embroidered on the tulle, shining with the pearls like a sacred forest in the fresh spring. Keith felt as if he could smell that freshness in the joyful hills, and the small figure that was walking in it was like the fairy of the flowers. After getting used to the curious, breath-holding stares, Cathryn looked up at the end of the church and met those non-blinking blue eyes. Keith rksons long, slender figure was well-fitted in a cream-colored wool suit, he was looking back at her with a sapphire silk bow tie that went with his radiant eyes. Cathryn, holding her fathers left arm, walked slowly by the guests whose faces were filled with happiness and blessing. When they were reaching where Keith was standing, Clement raised his right hand and put it on hers. Hand in hand, the father and daughter felt they have never been closer. At this moment, Cathryn felt the heat and trembled on the back of her hand. She didnt look at her father, but her eyes watered again and her lips invisibly pursed. She felt they had walked for so long until they stopped alongside her bridegroom. Chapter 177: Go On Behind Keiths statue body, Jeremy took back his eyes from the bride and pushed him with a grinning murmur, Come on! Go and pick her! Keiths frozen face melted to a smile, too, and he turned himself to the Rileys. Clement Rileys eyes never left his daughters face, seeing her so eager to see this other man, his feelings were mixed. As a father, he had always cherished her like the only treasure in the world. He had never made a choice for her or asked her to meet his standard. And today, it was almost like her grown-up ceremony, and he had to give him to another man he had never met a year before. Go on, He uttered. Cathryns hand left her fathers arm as she went next to Keith and took his hand like she always did. She felt his hand tighten. His palm was not dry but cool and a bit wet like never before. Looking up, his face was sharp as always, but she soon noticed that he was somewhat stiff. Cathryns heart was pumping, but it was this nervousness, along with his, that kept her on the ground. Her feet were on the solid ground, her handheld in his, so tight that she felt so secure and hopeful about the future. Are you nervous? She softly pinched the back of his hand and whispered. He raised his head stiffly and stared at her moonlighted face behind the veil. I want to kiss you, Keith whispered, his lips barely moving. Cathryns smile went bigger, reaching out and touching his elbow. His bicep went soft with the rough feeling of her white gloves. You will, Cathryn smiled with happy tears in her eyes. After he had given Cathryn to Keiths hand, Clement, as rehearsed, silently went to sit down next to his wife. Victoria looked at him and reached for his hand, Clements hand shook a little, and he suddenly felt rxed. He held his wifes hand instead and gave her a reassuring smile. Hand in hand, the young couple smiled at each other and turned to step forward toward the pastor. The pastor, waiting for the music to pause as he stood behind the lectern, and began. Dear friends and family, we are gathered here today to witness and celebrate the union of this man and this woman in marriage. In the years they have been together, their love and understanding of each other have grown and matured, and now they have decided to live their lives together as husband and wife. Will you, Mr. Keith rkson, take Miss Cathryn Riley as your wife in this sacred marriage, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, to respect, tofort, to cherish, and be faithful to her from this day forward until death do you part? Keith, I will. Will you, Miss Cathryn Riley, take Mr. Keith rkson as your husband in this sacred marriage, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, to respect, tofort, to cherish, and be faithful to him from this day forward until death do you part? Cathryn, I will.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Looking at this beautiful pair full of love for each other, the solemn pastor bent his lips. The priest said, Now, please exchange the rings between the bride and groom. The best man and the brides maids brought the ring boxes, and they held each other on the ring. The wedding ring was designed by a renowned French jewelry artist whod designed it for Helen and Richards wedding. Keiths was a tinum ring that came with aplicated hand forging process, giving it beautiful natural patterns. Cathryns ring was made with the same process, it was thinner, and the patterns were low-key but dazzling on her pale, thin finger. The ring exchange ended quickly, and the wedding wasing to an end, the priest smiled sincerely, and his light green eyes were warm, encouraging turning to Keith. Now, you may kiss the bride. Raising his lips, Keith steadily lifted the veil with both hands. Her eyes were bright and tender, looking up at him. Keiths heart rippled, leaning over and kissing her lips. Their soft lips stuck together, crushed together, and all the emotions were melted together. It was a short kiss, and the ceremony closed at the climax. Everyoneughed rxingly and began to chat with each other. They left the auditorium in the backyard. After a variety of photo-taking and traditional joking rounds, they went back to rksons Mansion to have dinner. The dinner was in traditional German style. As the band was ying, the guests were seated. After the appetizer, it was the first dance of the bride and groom. Cathryn had practiced several times with Keith before the wedding. She had changed her wedding gown to a ret silk dress that was elegant and chic for the dance. The dance was lingering. The love of the golden boy and the fairdy is always pleasant to watch. It was the same song from their first dance at the masquerade. It had now be their song and their dance. Cathryns dancing skill was much better now. Her flexible figure, along with the passionate music and movements, won bursts of apuse from the audience. After the dance, Cathryn had a thinyer of sweat on her cheek. Keith took her to the seats and offered a white tissue. He spoke to her ear while delicately cleaning for her. Are you hungry? Keith was the kind of man that never needed to flirt: his body exuded sexy hormones naturally. Cathryn felt her torso soft. Wondering if he had anything serious to say, she answered, Not really, why? He didnt reply but smiled mysteriously. Before she could realize it, Cathryn felt her legs suddenly leave the floor, and her whole body lost its bnce. She screamed and found that Keith had held her up and was walking up the stairs. Chapter 178: Finale: Be With Him Forever The guests were shocked by what happened, and Jeremy took an instant to make his reaction. He rushed to take the bouquet and jumped three stairs to grab Keiths suit. The two young menughed at their tacit understanding, their handsomeughter lifted the audience, and the room was full of pleasure and celebration. Jeremy was happy, too, seeing his best friend settle down into an eternal marriagemitment. How time flies between them, when they were younger, he often teased Keith that he might not find his lifetime partner; however, his assumption was wrong as Cathryn came into Keiths life untimely. Surprised and realizing what was happening, Jeremy wasughing with his back rocking back and forth. He put the bouquet in Cathryns hand decisively, grabbed Keiths arm, and turned to the guests below. The groom would like to consummate the marriage right now,dies and gentlemen. He didnt wait for the guests to react but continued with a raised and cheering tone, But the bride needs to throw the bouquet first, right? Everyoneughed and cheered with their sses, urging her to throw the bouquet. Keith had to turn his face back to the crowd, and Cathryns face was already redder than her dress. She was so blushed and just threw the bouquet regardless. As the guests were screaming to get the flowers, Keith ran upstairs with Cathryn in his arms. Into the bedroom, Keith shut the thick door, and the cheers downstairs. Cathryn was put down on the rug. She took off her high heels, stillughing, and hadnt recovered from the surprise. I didnt even see who got the bouquet! That was so fast and overwhelming! Her voice fell as she looked up, and her lips were already locked by Keith. His gentle kiss was teasing her gradually, igniting the desire she had inside her. She could see his eyes, blue like the deep sea, but unlike hers, his eyes were tender and focused on nothing else but her. Cathryn closed her eyes and let herself drown in this kiss. No matter how many times they have kissed, it was always as exciting as the first time. She hastily flung her arms around Keiths neck while responding to his kiss passionately. The lips were soft, the tongues were flexible, and her body was soft. Keiths barely resisting his extreme desire after tasting her soft lips. The kiss quickly upgraded to desire, his breath went heavy, and she groaned. Their first night after the wedding was not as hard and fierce as it used to be, but he was more gentle and attentive. Keith had nned to give her the most beautiful love memory that night. The wedding room had been re-arranged. The pink gauze was hung from the top of the bed and fell on the edges of the bed. Red rose petals were spread all over the bed and onto the floor. Soon their bodies became entangled. With their weight and lingering, the petals fell onto their bodies and clothes. He bowed his head to kiss her neck, slowly and softly, following his hand reaching to take off her dress, button by button. Cathryn was like a mermaid losing her fishtail, nervously feeling her newly naked skin and flesh in the middle of the petals. His breaths went faster, and his fingers trembled to take off the dress. Her well-recovered body wasid bare in front of him, his strong masculine breaths made her eyes open. He crawled on top of her and slowly went in. And her breaths turned to deep moans. They were on top and beneath, he went in and out, they tremored, panted, screamed, groaned, lost themselves, sweating all over, sticking tightly to each other, losing breaths, finding breaths, their throat hoarse When they reached orgasm together, he fell on top of her. Cathryn could see nothing but his face and the blossoms of fireworks. She couldnt feel a thing, but his wet muscle met her continuous trembles. Keith rested a while on her, he could feel every pore of his screaming with ecstasy. After a break, Keith pushed himself up and bowed to kiss her face before taking her to the bathroom to take a shower. She could barely stand with her sore legs and exhausted body in the bathroom. She almost fell and was caught back in Keiths arms. Did you like it? I hope I gave you the most memorable wedding night, Keiths hands slipped down Cathryns waist and felt between her legs, where it was wet and sticky. She trembled again as if he was still thrusting. Yeah, Cathryn murmured. She still felt shy and blushed even though they had done it many times. Tonight was indeed really different, Keith was especially gentle and attentive, and her body was even more sensitive. Keith smiled and helped her wash. Finally, he dried her with a towel and took her to bed. They held each other tightly together, Cathryn could feel his heat, and Keith could feel the softness and freshness in his embrace. Can we check Briston first before we sleep? Cathryns voice came in. Keiths arms tightened around her waist, saying, His nanny will going to take care of her. Lets visit him tomorrow morning. We should spend our night together. How about another round? Before Cathryn could react, he had already driven himself inside her. After a wonderful sex, precipitating the passion inside the bodies, the emotion would be magnified. They didnt speak for a while, and both indulged in the afterglow of the sweet moments. They quietly felt the temperature and tenderness of each other until his warm breath went from her earlobe to the neck side, making her soft and damp again. His heart beats from his chest to hers. Wee back to the sea, my little mermaid princess. He whispered. Cathryn chuckled and held him tight with a slight twitch on her lips.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In the future, she will live her life in the deep blue sea, with him, together. *****END****** Authors Note: Hi, my dearest readers. Im so d you have kept reading CEOs Romantic Affair, and now, here we are, witnessing the happy ending of Cathryn and Keith. With tears, its time to say goodbye to them. I dont know how to express my gratitude to all of you. You all have been so considerate and supportive. I owe you all. I hope you also find the one you love and live happily ever after. ?? Sending you my warm hug, Anna Shannel Lin The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!